Skip to main content

Full text of "Cuba's struggle against Spain with the causes of American intervention and a full account of the Spanish-American war : including final peace negotiations"

See other formats


LIBRARY 

Brigham  Young  University 


Call     973,891 

No-      l51        11J326 


Digitized  by  the  Internet  Archive 
in  2011  with  funding  from 
Brigham  Young  University 


http://www.archive.org/details/cubasstruggleagaOOIeef 


^7  3^ 


-J 


Cuba's  Struggle 
Against  Spain 


WITH  THE 


Causes  for  American  Interyention  and  a  Full  Account 

of  the  Spanish-American  War,  including 

Final  Peace  Negotiations 


By  FITZHUGH  LEE, 
Maj.  Gen.  U.  S.  V. ;  late  Consul  General  to  Cuba,  and 

JOSEPH  WHEELER,  Maj.  Gen.  U.  S.  V. 


With  a  Story  ot  Santiago 

By  governor  THEODORE  ROOSEVELT,  of  New  York, 
LATE  Colonel  of  the  Rough  Riders 


A  Description  of  the  Destruction  of  the  ''Maine,' 

By  commander  RICHARD  WAINWRIGHT,  U.  S.  N., 
Executive  Officer  of  the  ''  Maine"  and  Commander  of  the  "  Gloucester" 


/  /335C 


NLW    YORK 

THE  AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  PRESS 

1639 


^ 


Copyrighted,  1899, 

BY 

THE  AMERICAN  HISTORICAL  PRESS. 
4^11  rights  reserved. 


»   « 


«  «     «  t  •    « 
»  «     «    . 

( t      lit     , 


•.  ;>?•' 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


'  PAGE. 

General  Fitzhugh  Lee, 15 

MoRRo  Castle, 25 

Havana  Harbor, 26 

Queen  Regent  Christina  and  her  son,  King  Alfonso  XIII,  .        .        .35 

American  Consulate,  Havana, 36 

The  Prado  —  Principal  Street  in  Havana, 45 

The  Church  where  Columbus  was  Buried, 46 

Shooting  Captured  Insurgents, 55 

The  Famous  Filibuster  "  Dauntless," 56 

Prison  of  Evangelina  Cisneros, 65 

Entrance  to  Harbor  of  Havana  —  Punta  Park, 66 

A  Bullfight, 75 

A  Cockfight, .        .    76 

Governor-General's  House,  Havana, 85 

Maximo    Gomez  —  General-in-Chief    of   the    Cuban    Army    of    Lib- 
eration,   86 

General  Valo.   Weyler, 95 

Major-General  Joseph  Wheeler, 96 

Governor-General's  Palace,  Havana, 105 

Havana  Market, 106 

Cuban  Forces  Sustaining  an  Attack, 115 

Church  Converted  into  Spanish  Hospital, 116 

On  the  Trocha,  125 

Building  a  Trocha, 126 


4 


ILLUSTRATIONS. 


PAGE 

The  United  States  Battleship  "  Maine," i35 

Captain  C.  D.  Sigsbee, 136 

Insurgent   Hospital I45 

Spanish  Hospital 146 

Insurgents  in  Cave  Region  in  Caiguanabo  County,        .        .        .        .155 
Paying  the  Penalty  of  Rebellion  against  Spanish  Misrule,       .        .  156 

Colonel  Joaquin  Ruiz  (in  Fireman's  Uniform), 165 

Committee  Appointed  to  Investigate  the  Ruiz  Murder,       .        .        .  166 

Cuban  Scene, i75 

A  Spanish  Victim  Rescued  too  Late, 176 

Cuban  Insurgents  Fighting  the  Spaniards  in  the  Open,        .        .        .  185 

Spanish  Guerrillas, 186 

The  Marine  Guards  of  the  "  Maine  "  at  Drill, 195 

Revolver  Practice  on  the  "  Maine," 196 

Group  Photographed  after  Breakfast  of  Officers  of  the  "  Maine," 

AT  Havana  Yacht  Club,  January  30,  1898, 205 

The  Crew  of  the  "  Maine,"  Most  of  whom  were  Lost,  ....  206 

Cuban  Wounded  en  route  to  the  Hospital, 215 

De«smays,  the   Cuban  Balaklava, 216 

"  Maine  "  Coal  Passers,  whose  Quarters  were  Blown  Up,  .        .        .  225 

Single-stick  Exercise  on  the  "  Maine," 226 

Admiral  Dewey, 243 

Battle  of  Manila, 244 

After  the  Action        , 261 

BiRDSEYE  View  of  Manila  and  Environs, 262 

Captain-General  Blanco, 279 

Closing  in  on  Havana, 280 

Admiral  Sampson, 297 

The   Spanish    Fleet, 298 

Capt.    "  Bob  "    Evans, 315 

View  of  Morro  Castle,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  as  Seen  on  Entering  the 

Harbor, 3j5 

On  the   Firing   Line, 333 

Captain   Chadwick, ^^^ 

Santiago  Refugees  at  El  Caney, 051 


ILLUSTRATIONS.  5 

PAGE. 

Where  the  Troops  Landed, 352 

Maceo, 369 

Spanish   Column  at   Parade   Rest, 370 

An  Insurgent  Camp, 387 

A  Favorite  Havana  Cafe, 388 

A  Group  of  Red  Cross  Sisters, 405 

A  Spanish    Officer, 406 

A  Scene  in  Eastern  Cuba, 423 

Los  Fosos, 424 

Map  of  the  Port  of  Guantanamo  on  the  South  Coast  of  Cuba,     .        .  441 

Spanish  Fort  and  Signal  Tower, 442 

Company   of  Spanish   Soldiers   Firing, 459 

View  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  from  the  Harbor, 460 

Secretary  of  the  Navy  Long, 477 

A  Part  of  the  Red   Cross   Corps, 478 

A  Typical  Cuban  Camp, 495 

A  Soldier  Funeral, 496 

The  Pier  at  Baquiri, 513 

Mortar  Batteries  for  Harbor  Defense, 514 

A   Havana  Vegetable   Seller, 531 

Transporting  Sugar  Cane, 532 

Major-General  N.  B.  Miles, 549 

Prepared  to  Ram  the  Enemy, 567 

Citizens  of  Jaruco  Presenting  a  Memorial  for  the  Victims  of  the 

'  Maine,"        . 568 

Secretary  Alger, 585 

Convoy  Crossing  Hilly  Country  —  Cuba, 603 

Little   Convalescents   in    Hospital, 604 

Lieutenant-Commander    Richard    Wainwright, 621 

Destruction  of  the   Battleship   "  Maine," 622 

Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt, 639 

Wreck  of  the  Battleship  "  Maine,"  Havana  Harbor,     ....  640 

Handling  the  Disappearing  Guns, 657 

In  the  Trenches  Before  Santiago  Just  Before  Surrender,  .        ,        .  658 


CONTENTS. 


CHAPTER  I. 

DISCOVERY    AND    SETTLEMENT. 

PAGE 

Columbus  in  America  —  The  Most  Beautiful  Land  Ever  Seen  —  A  Dream 
of  the  Land  of  Gold  —  Character  of  the  Natives  —  Seeking  the  Great 
Kahn  —  Tobacco  —  Colonizing  the  Island  —  Founding  Havana  — 
Naming  the  Island  —  Slavery  and  Slaughter  —  Las  Casas  and  His 
Work  —  Negro  Slavery  Introduced  —  Final  Extermination  of  the 
Natives    i? 

CHAPTER  11. 

THE    CUBA    OF   TO-DAY. 

Size,  Shape  and  Situation  of  the  Island  —  Its  Rivers  and  Harbors  —  Vege- 
tation and  Climate  —  Agricultural  Products  —  Mineral  Resources  — 
Something  about  the  People  —  The  Negro  Population  —  Religion  and 
Education  —  The  Spanish  Government  a  Military  Despotism  —  Re- 
volting Tyranny   67 

CHAPTER  III. 

CUBA,    I492-180O. 

The  "  Queen  of  the  Antilles  "  —  Velasquez  Explores  the  Island  —  De- 
generacy of  the  Whites  —  Incursions  of  Privateers  —  Havana  Captured 
by  the  English  —  The  Golden  Age  of  Cuba  94 

CHAPTER  IV. 

CUBA,  1 800-1 868. 

Cuba's  Loyalty  to  Spanish  Throne  —  A  Liberal  Constitution  Granted  in 
1812  —  Ferdinand  VII  Destroys  Cuban  Hopes  —  Constitution  of  1836 
—  Cuban  Deputies  in  the  Spanish  Cortes  —  Captain-General  Tacon's 
High-Handed  Despotism  —  Treatment  of  Negro  Slaves  —  Administra- 
tion of  General  Valdez  —  Filibustering  Expedition  cf  General  Lopez,  107 


8  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  V. 

THE    TEN    years'    WAR.  p^^^^ 

Commencement  of  the  Revolution  of  1868  —  Inhumanity  of  Captain-Gen- 
eral  Valmaseda  —  The  "  Virginius  "  Affair  —  Treaty  of  Zanjon  — The 
"Little  War  "  — Financial  Depression  of  1889-1892  —  Reform  Bill  of 
1894    ^  ^  ^ 

CHAPTER  VI. 

THE    REBELLION    OF    1895. 

Manuel  Garcia  —  Cuban  Autonomists  on  Side  of  Spain  —  Antonio  and 
Jose  Maceo  —  Landing  of  Gomez  and  Marti  —  Death  of  Marti  — 
Gomez  Invades  Puerto  Principe  —  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia  Elected 
President  —  Recall  of  Campos  —  Arrival  of  General  Weyler  —  An 
End  of  Civilized  Warfare  —  Reform  Decrees  —  Extreme  Cruelty  of 
General  Weyler  —  Marshal  Blanco  Succeeds  Weyler  —  Colonel  Ruiz 
Shot  as  a  Spy  —  The  "Maine"  Arrives  at  Havana  —  The  Explosion,  122 

CHAPTER  VII. 

RELATIONS   OF   CUBA   AND   THE  UNITED   STATES   IN  THE   PAST. 

Cuba  the  "  Guardian  of  the  Gates  of  the  American  Mediterranean  "  —  Ef- 
forts of  American  Administrations  to  Preserve  Neutrality  —  Seizure 
of  the  Black  Warrior  —  The  "  Ostend  Manifesto"  —  President  Bu- 
chanan's Message  —  Ofificial  Correspondence  on  "  Virginius  "  Affair 
—  President  Cleveland's  Messages  —  American  Charity  Relieves  Suf- 
fering —  President  McKinley's  Message 139 

CHAPTER  VIII. 

JANUARY  I  TO  MAY  I,    1898. 

Anti-American  Feeling  in  Havana  —  Congress  Appropriates  $50,000,000  for 
National  Defense  —  American  Fleet  at  Key  West  — Official  Report 
of  Court  of  Inquiry  Concerning  the  "Maine"  Disaster  —  Relieving 
the  "  Reconcentrados "  — President's  Message  of  April  11,  1898  — 
Why  America  Should  Intervene  to  Stop  the  War  —  General  Lee 
Leaves  Havana  —  Congress  Directs  the  President  to  Intervene  —  Span- 
ish Minister  at  Washington  Receives  His  Passports  —  Fleet  Blockades 
Havana  —  Call  for  125,000  Volunteers  —  European  and  South  Ameri- 
can Powers  Declare  Neutrality  —  Organization  of  the  Army 189 


CONTENTS.  9 

CHAPTER  IX. 

THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY. 

PAGE 

Dewey  at  Manila  —  Official  Reports  of  Battle  of  Manila  Bay  —  Spanish 
Reports  —  Admiral  Cervera  Sails  from  Cape  Verde  —  Sampson  At- 
tacks S.an  Juan  in  Porto  Rico  —  Cutting  Cables  —  Cervera  Reaches 
Santiago  —  Hobson  :Rnd  the  '' Merrimac  " — Landing  of  Invading 
Force  —  Destruction  of  Cervera's  Fleet  —  Bombardment  of  Santiago 
—  Spanish  Ships  in  Manzanillo  Flarbor  Destroyed  —  Official  Reports — 
A  Spanish  Account  of  the  Battle  of  Santiago  —  Sortie  of  the  Fleet  — 
Causes  of  the  Spanish  Loss  —  A  German  View  of  the  Situation 236 

CHAPTER  X. 

THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN. 

The  Embarkation  —  Official  Correspondence  —  Plans  of  General  Miles  — • 
Las  Guasimas  —  Officers  who  Participated  in  the  Battle  —  Forces  En- 
gaged —  El  Caney  —  San  Juan  —  Officers  of  the  Cavalry  Division 
Killed  and  Wounded  in  the  Battle  of  San  Juan  —  List  of  Officers 
Taking  Part  in  the  Battle  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  i,  2  and  3,  1898  — 
Name  of  Regimental  Commanders  and  Roster  of  Regiments  and 
Other  Organizations  Composing  Fifth  Army  Corps  in  Battle  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba  —  Officers  Distinguished  in  the  Santiago  Campaign,  338 

CHAPTER  XL 

PORTO    RICO    CAMPAIGN. 

General  Miles  Embarks  —  Landing  of  Troops  at  Arroyo  —  March  towards 
Cayey  —  General  Schwan's  Movements  —  Attack  on  Spanish  Position 
at  Asomanti  —  Suspension  of  Hostilities  —  Description  of  Porto 
Rico 556 


CHAPTER  XII. 

THE  CAMP  AT  MONTAUK   POINT. 

Conception  of  the  Plan  of  the  Camp  —  Sailing  of  the  Transports  —  Donors 

of  Supplies  —  General  Wheeler's   Report 564 

CHAPTER  XIII. 

THE  TREATY  OF  PEACE. 

The  French  Minister  Presents  a  Letter  from  the  Spanish  Government  — 
Reply  of  the  Secretary  of  State  —  The  Protocol  —  The  Commissioners 
Arrange  for  the  Evacuation  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico  —  The  Peace 
Commissioners  —  Meeting  in  Paris  —  The  Treaty 583 


lO  CONTENTS. 

CHAPTER  XIV. 

CUBA   AS   IT   IS   TO-DAY. 

PAGE. 

Its  Extent  —  Fertility  —  Its  Harbors  and  Water  Courses  —  Its  Mineral 
Wealth — Its  Flora  —  The  Black  Cubans  —  Importance  of  its  Sugar 
and  Tobacco  Products 608 

CHAPTER  XV. 

THE   DESTRUCTION   OF   THE   MAINE. 

Arrival  in  Havana  —  The  Officers  —  Official  Visits  —  The  Explosion  — 
Rescue  of  Survivors  —  Description  of  the  Wreck  —  Diving  Opera- 
tions —  The  Decision  of  the  Court  of  Inquiry 623 

CHAPTER  XVI. 

THE  FIFTH   CORPS  AT   SANTIAGO. 

Unpreparedness   of  the   Army  —  The    Responsibility  —  The    Hurried    De- 
parture   from    Tampa  —  Overcrowded    Transports  —  Poor    Food  — 
Landing  at  Daiquiri  —  Advance  on  Las  Guasimas  —  El   Caney  —  San 
y  Juan 636 


john  d.  long, 

secretary. 

Navy  Department, 

Washington. 

The  American  sailor  is  worthy  of  the  name.  He  has  maintained 
the  higli  prestige  of  the  men  who,  during  the  Revolution  and  the  War 
of  i8i2  and  the  Civil  war,  won  for  the  American  navy  historic  renown. 
He  is  intelligent,  patriotic,  and  animated  by  the  spirit  of  the  RepubHc. 
It  is  the  universal  testimony  of  naval  officers  that  there  were  never 
better  crews.  The  Navy  is  proud  of  the  American  seaman  and  marine. 
Nothing  could  be  finer  than  the  tribute  with  which  Captain  Evans 
closes  his  report  of  the  part  taken  by  the  navy  in  the  naval  battle  off 
Santiago : 

''  I  cannot  express  my  admiration  for  my  magnificent  crew.  So 
long  as  the  enemy  showed  its  flag,  they  fought  like  American  seamen; 
but  when  the  flag  came  down  they  were  as  gentle  and  tender  as 
American  women." 


Secretary  of  Navy. 


War  Department, 

Washington. 

The  American  Soldier  needs  no  tribute  from  me.  Nothing  that 
I  might  say  would  add  to  the  glory  of  his  name.  The  campaign  of 
Santiago  adds  a  new  and  illustrious  page  to  the  history  of  his  match- 
less valor  and  indomitable  spirit,  for  that  was  achieved  by  irresistible 
courage. 

In  spite  of  hardships  never  before  experienced  by  our  army,^  and 
notvvithstanding  that  the  American  forces  were  confronted  by  an 
enemy  of  great  courage  and  of  greater  numbers,  intrenched  in  a  posi- 
tion that  seemed  madness  to  assault,  the  American  army  —  the 
American  soldier  —  by  individual  bravery  won  a  victory  equal  to  any 
in  the  history  of  battles. 

Manilla  and  Porto  Rico  would  have  witnessed  like  deeds  of  daring 
had  opportunities  been  given. 

The  American  soldier  is  a  patriot  —  and  in  the  broadest  sense  — 
a  man. 


Secretary  of  War, 


MAJOR-GENERAL  FITZHUGH   LEE. 


CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 


By  FiTZHUGH  Lee,  Major-General,  U.  S.  V. 


CHAPTER  L 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT. 


Columbus  in  Cuba— The  Most  Beautiful  Land  Ever  Seen— A  Dream  of  the 
Land  of  Gold— Character  of  the  Natives— Seeking  the  Great  Kahn— 
Tobacco — A  Heathen's  Exhortation — Colonizing  the  Island — Founding 
Havana — Naming  the  Island — Slavery  and  Slaughter — Las  Casas  and  His 
Work — Negro  Slavery  Introduced — Final  Extermination  of  the  Natives, 

It  has  been  well  said  that  Spain  has  been  ruined  by  her  colonies. 
Up  to  the  reign  of  Charles  V.  the  Spanish  were  distinguished  for 
energy  and  audacity.  The  confines  of  the  sea,  and  the  great  chain  of 
the  Pyrenees,  which  had  given  it  strength  and  individuality  before  the 
struggle  with  the  Moors,  could  confine  no  longer  Spanish  ambition. 
Spain  started  out,  therefore,  to  plant  her  banners,  upon  which  was 
inscribed  the  fierce  motto  "  Conquer  or  die!  "  upon  new  worlds;  and, 
had  she  governed  wisely  and  well  the  territories  annexed  to  the  home 
government  by  her  seamen  and  soldiers,  she  would  to-day  have  been 
in  the  front  line  of  the  great  Powers  of  the  globe.  Consultation,  or 
compromise  with,  or  affection  for  her  new  subjects  never  had  place  in 
a  colonial  policy  which  resembled  the  Bourbon  Government's,  that 
Gladstone  characterized  as  "'  The  negation  of  God  erected  into  a 
system."  Had  the  Spanish  pioneers  who  first  seized  and  occupied  the 
many  countries  which  originally  they  took  possession  of  organized  a 
progressive,  humane,  and  enlightened  government,  allowing  the 
natives  to  regulate  their  own  domestic  affairs,  so  that  her  colonial 
possessions  would  have  occupied  in  reference  to  the  home  govern- 
ment a  position  similar  to  the  American  States  to  their  central  gov- 
ernment, or  had  they  been  given  a  liberal  and  enlightened  form  of 
government, — such  as  we  find  possessed  by  the  colonies  of  the  first- 
class  Powers, — what  a  magnificent  position  Spain  would  have  occu- 
pied in  the  history  of  the  world,  and  what  a  splendid  record  the  Spanish 
people  would  have  made  for  themselves!     They  have  done  jtist  the 

17 


l8  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

reverse.  Spain  has  always  considered  that  she  owned  the  countries  of 
which  her  sailors  and  soldiers  had  taken  possession,  just  as  if  they  were 
purchased  estates,  and  that  it  was  her  duty  to  get  as  much  as  possible 
out  of  them  with  as  little  return.  Very  soon  she  began  to  depend 
upon  the  metals,  mines,  and  resources  of  her  allied  possessions,  rather 
than  the  development  of  her  own  resources  at  home,  and  to-day  her 
statesmen,  as  a  result  of  such  policy,  are  witnessing  the  golden  stream 
of  her  colonial  gleanings  running  dry,  but  ready  to  burst  forth  again 
to  cheer  the  hearts  of  a  foreign  people  and  fill  the  coffers  of  new 
governments. 

The  people  wiio  have  for  so  long  contributed  to  the  profits  of 
Spain  have  at  last  resented  the  loss  of  economic  strength  and 
have  *insisted  upon  using  their  revenues  for  their  own  advan- 
tage. The  inhabitants,  whether  direct  or  colonial  descendants  of  the 
Spanish  or  Indians,  negroes,  Creoles,  or  half-castes,  have  always  been 
regarded  not  only  as  inferiors,  but  with  a  certain  degree  of  hate,  which 
has  alienated  them  from  Spain,  until  they  are  ready  in  every  case  to 
take,  if  necessary,  a  complete  revenge  and  be  driven  to  fight  for  inde- 
pendence or  a  change  of  Flag,  that  they  might  have  some  voice  in 
shaping  their  own  destinies,  and  be  permitted  to  organize  a  govern- 
ment which  would  be  under  no  obligation  to  pay  a  tribute  to  the 
purse  of  Spain,  and  whose  people  could  hold  profitable  appointments 
in  their  midst,  and  not  have  all  offices  filled  by  appointments  from 
the  Madrid  Government. 

So  far  as  the  United  States  is  concerned,  it  can  be  safely  asserted 
that  had  Spain  given  a  just,  legal,  peaceful,  and  humane  government 
to  her  colonies  lying  near  the  borders  of  the  American  Republic,  so  as 
to  insure  the  lives  and  property  of  American  citizens  who  had  found 
homes  in  her  rich  possessions,  and  which  would  have  preserved  unin- 
terruptedly life,  liberty,  and  property,  and  proper  exchange  of  com- 
mercial relations,  there  would  have  been  no  desire  on  her  part  to  see 
the  Spanish  flag  replaced  either  by  the  independent  flag  of  Cuba  or 
the  ''  Star-Spangled  Banner,"  but,  on  the  contrary,  she  w^ould  have 
continued  her  policy  of  assisting  Spain,  if  necessary,  to  resist  any 
attempt  upon  the  part  of  other  Powers  to  seize  and  hold  her  colonial 
territory. 

The  continent  of  which  Spain  of  the  fifteenth  century  was  capable 
of  grasping  is  dissolving  because  Spain  of  the  nineteenth  century  is 
incapable  of  retaining  it,  and  we  can  almost  see  the  spirit  of  Columbus 
and  hear  the  clanking  of  his  handcuffs  in  the  forefront  of  the  most 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  I9 

dramatic  picture  in  all  history.  The  flag  which  has  floated  unchal- 
lenged over  thousands  of  square  miles  for  three  centuries,  before  the 
print  of  the  white  man's  foot  was  ever  placed  upon  them,  and  com- 
pared to  which  the  British  Empire  of  to-day,  and  the  Roman  Empire 
at  the  height  of  its  glory,  was  far  inferior,  is  about  to  be  lowered  before 
the  march  of  modern  civilization. 

The  colonization  of  the  North  American  continent  and  its  re- 
sults, contrasted  with  the  colonization  of  new  lands  by  Spanish  ex- 
plorers, is  a  most  striking  and  impressive  lesson.  In  one  case,  though 
wars  took  place  between  the  early  North  American  settlers  and  the 
Indians  found  in  possession  of  the  lands,  it  must  be  remembered  that 
the  latter  were  the  aggressors  and  that  every  effort  was  made  by  the 
forefathers  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  to  preserve  peace,  to  be 
friends  with  the  natives,  and,  if  possible,  avoid  armed  conflicts.  Had 
these  early  Spanish  settlers  pursued  the  same  tactics,  at  this  hour 
Spain  would  have  probably  been  abreast  with  that  great  Republic  in  all 
that  constitutes  the  glory  of  a  nation,  and  been  living  in  peace  and 
amity  with  her  own  colonies  and  with  the  United  States.  No  colonial 
revolutions  would  have  marked  her  triumphal  progress,  no  smoking 
villages  and  bloody  paths  would  have  been  a  part  of  her  record,  and 
no  blush  would  have  crimsoned  the  face  of  her  National  Glory. 

Christopher  Columbus  as  a  discoverer  was  a  great  success.  He 
gave  more  than  any  man  who  ever  lived  to  a  country  of  which  he 
was  not  a  native.  The  world  is  familiar  with  his  history  and  his 
voyages.  In  his  diary,  under  date  of  October  28,  1492,  he  wrote, 
*'  This  is  the  most  beautiful  land  ever  beheld  by  human  eyes."  On 
that  day  he  had  discovered  the  island  of  Cuba.  It  is  true  that  sixteen 
days  before  he  had  landed  upon  another  and  smaller  island,  and  had 
been  sailing  for  a  number  of  days  among  a  group  of  such  islands,  ad- 
miring their  semi-tropical  luxuriousness  and  their  strange  new  beauty. 
*' I  know  not,"  he  said,  "where  first  to  go!  Never  could  my  eyes 
weary  of  gazing  upon  the  beautiful  verdure.  The  song  of  the  birds 
is  so  sweet  that  one  might  desire  never  to  go  hence.  There  are  trees 
of  a  thousand  species,  each  having  its  particular  fruit,  and  all  of  exqui- 
site flavor."  But  Columbus  was  not  looking  for  islands;  he  was  in 
quest  of  the  Asiatic  continent,  the  fabled  Cipango,  the  East  Indian 
land  of  gold  where  Kublai  Khan  ruled,  and  of  which  Marco  Polo  had 
written.  After  leaving  the  lesser  islands  he  thought  the  goal  of  his 
ambition  had  been  reached,  when  he  came  to  a  place  surpassing  all 
others  in  beauty,  and  apparently  a  continent  in  size.     The  natives 


20  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

told  him  it  was  rich  in  gold  and  sparkling  with  gems,  and  when  he 
saw  its  blue  mountains,  green  plains,  and  the  beautiful  tropical  sky, 
he  was  convinced  the  object  of  his  voyage  had  been  accomplished.  It 
was  then  an  earthly  paradise;  to-day,  after  more  than  four  hundred 
vears,  cruelty,  oppression,  bloodshed,  famine,  and  war  are  encamped 
throughout  "  this  most  beautiful  land." 

Cuba  is  the  largest  and  the  westernmost  of  the  four  islands  known 
ds  the  ''  Great  Antilles,"  which  differ  from  most  other  tropical  lands 
in  possessing  unique  features  so  as  to  belong  to  a  class  to  themselves, 
and  is  due  to  certain  peculiarities  of  configuration  and  soil  formations 
possessing  unusual  productiveness. 

Columbus  first  landed  at  the  north  coast,  at  or  near  what  is  now 
known  as  Nuevitas  del  Principe  in  the  province  of  Del  Principe.  This 
town  of  seven  thousand  people  is  the  seaport  now  of  Puerto  Principe, 
the  largest  inland  city  in  Cuba,  with  which  it  is  connected  by  a  rail- 
road forty-five  miles  long,  and  with  other  Cuban  ports  by  steamship 
lines.  Its  splendid  harbor,  nearly  circular  and  the  second  in  size  in 
Cuba,  must  have  presented  a  most  inviting  appearance  to  Columbus 
on  that  October  day  406  years  ago.  He  became  more  and  more  en- 
chanted with  the  charming  outlook,  and  with  the  people,  who  seemed 
to  be  gentle,  hospitable,  and  intelligent,  and  who,  being  interested  in 
him,  gave  him  information  and  aid. 

Among  other  things  he  noticed  that  the  natives  had  a  habit  of  roll- 
ing up  the  leaves  of  a  certain  plant,  setting  fire  to  them,  and  inhaling 
the  smoke.  The  natives  called  it  tobacco.  Several  of  his  men  tried 
it,  found  it  grateful,  and  adopted  the  practice;  and  in  this  way,  it  is  said, 
the  smoking  of  tobacco  was  first  made  known  to  the  civilized  world. 

Columbus  still  thought  he  had  found  a  continent,  and  on  his  second 
voyage  reached  what  is  now  called  Cape  Maisi,  the  most  eastern  ex- 
tremity of  the  island.  He  then  sailed  along  the  southern  coast  for 
some  distance,  in  consequence  of  the  natives  telling  him  that  a  land 
of  gold  lay  further  on — they  probably  meant  South  America.  On 
this  voyage  he  found  the  island  of  Jamaica.  If  he  had  sailed  west 
along  the  Cuban  southern  coast  three  or  four  days  longer  he  w^ould 
have  reached  the  western  end  of  the  island,  and  then  have  learned  that 
he  had  not  discovered  a  continent,  but  an  island.  This  great  dis- 
coverer made  a  third  and  last  visit  to  Cuba  at  the  end  of  May,  1503, 
but  he  never  knew  the  real  nature  of  the  land  he  had  found,  and 
always  supposed  it  to  be  the  mainland  of  a  continent. 

The  first  attempt  at  colonization  in  Cuba  was  made  by  his  son 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  21 

Diego,  in  151 1.  He  sent  an  expedition  there  of  300  men,  led  by 
Diego  Velasquez,  who  had  been  with  his  father  on  his  second  voyage. 
A  landing  was  made,  and  a  town  was  commenced  at  Baracoa,  and 
two  or  three  years  later  Trinidad  and  Santiago  de  Cuba  were  founded. 
Batabano,  as  it  is  called,  now  directly  opposite  Havana  on  the  south- 
ern coast,  was  next  settled,  and  called  San  Cristobal  de  la  Hal^ana. 

In  1 5 19  the  name  of  the  settlement  was  transferred  to  the  loca- 
tion now  known  as  Havana,  which  was  then  founded  and  afterward 
became  the  capital  of  the  island,  the  original  name  being  Puerto  de 
Cabaiias.  At  Batabano  Cortez  prepared  his  expedition  for  the  con- 
quest of  Mexico,  sailing  for  that  place  in  February,  15 19.  After- 
ward those  who  remained  at  Batabano  removed  to  Cabanas,  giving 
it  the  name  of  Havana.  Upon  their  arrival  they  celebrated  a  Mass 
under  a  great  ceiba  tree,  the  site  of  which  is  tO'  this  day  marked  with 
a  large  stone  column  and  a  small  temple  at  the  east  side  of  the  Plaza  de 
Armas.  The  island  was  first  called  Juana,  in  honor  of  Prince  Juan, 
the  son  of  F'erdinand  and  Isabella.  After  the  death  of  Ferdinand  it 
was  renamed  Fernandino,  and  later  called  Santiago  after  the  patron 
saint  of  Spain;  later  still  it  was  called  Ave  Maria,  in  honor  of  the  Holy 
Virgin.  The  natives  had,  however,  from  time  immemorial  called  it 
Cuba,  and  Cuba  it  remains  to  this  day. 

Valesquez  began  the  settlement  of  the  island  in  characteristic 
fashion.  Instead  of  m.aking  friends  of  the  natives  he  treated  them  as 
enemies  marked  for  destruction.  Those  who  gave  themselves  up  as 
his  slaves  he  spared  from  death,  and  used  them  as  beasts  of  burden; 
all  those  who  resisted  he  massacred,  frequently  with  tortures. 

Hatuey,  who  had  been  a  celebrated  chief  in  San  Domingo,  but  fled 
from  that  island  to  escape  the  Spanish,  organized  an  army,  and  for  a 
time  led  his  men  against  his  enemies,  even  at  fearful  odds.  After- 
ward he  was  captured,  doomed  to  be  burned  at  the  stake,  and  bravely 
met  his  fate.  Before  the  fire  was  kindled  he  was  approached  by  a 
priest,  who  began  to  exhort  him  to  believe  in  Christ  in  order  that  his 
soul  might  be  taken  to  heaven.  Hatuey  interrupted  him  with  the 
inquiry,  ''  Where  do  the  souls  of  the  Spanish  go?  "  The  priest  replied, 
*'  To  heaven."     "  Then,"  said  Hatuey,  ''  I  prefer  to  go  to  hell." 

Bartholomew  Las  Casas,  the  famous  apostle  of  the  Indies,  accom- 
panied Velasquez.  He  first  tried  to  mitigate  the  horrors  of  the  Span- 
ish conquest,  but  ultimately  acquiesced  in  the  brutalities  of  the 
conquerors. 

It  would  have  been  well  indeed  for  Cuba  to  have  remained  in  the 


22  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

hands  of  the  English  after  the  capture  of  Havana  in  1762.  The  res- 
toration to  Spain  under  the  treaty  of  1763  was  simply  a  reversement 
to  Spanish  control,  which  meant  a  reversion  to  the  old  state  of  things. 
Cuban  ports  were  closed  to  foreign  ships  and  the  commerce  of  the 
island  limited  to  Spain,  and  within  these  legislative  Chinese  walls 
people  were  born  who  grew  up  in  dense  ignorance. 

Eighty-five  years  ago  Spain  practically  awakened  to  the  fact  that 
she  had  not  been  exercising  a  wise  and  liberal  government  over  her 
dominions  outside  of  her  own  borders,  for  the  spirit  of  revolution  had 
become  so  frequent  in  Spanish  America  that  a  more  generous  policy 
was  at  last  determined  upon  for  Cuba;  so  the  ports  of  the  island  were 
thrown  w^ider  open  to  general  commerce,  and  a  decree  was  issued 
doing  away  with  the  monopoly  on  tobacco,  which  had  a  very  mar- 
velous efifect  on  its  growth.  Sugar,  too,  experienced  prosperity  from 
this  policy,  so  that  four  times  as  much  was  exported  of  these  products 
as  before.  If  the  same  liberality  had  been  shown  in  the  political  gov- 
ernment of  Cuba,  to-day's  history  of  that  island  might  have  been  very 
different,  and  the  breach  promptly  healed  between  those  citizens  who 
were  born  in  Spain,  and  who  were  called  in  Cuba  *'  Peninsulars,"  and 
those  who  were  born  in  Cuba,  termed  ''Insulars";  and  there  would 
have  been  no  record  on  the  pages  of  history  of  the  many  attempts  at 
rebellion  in  the  island. 

There  was  no  attempt  ever  made  to  give  it  its  own  government,  but 
the  Captain  Generals  were  sent  from  Madrid,  who  exercised  despotic 
power.  And  to  increase  the  antagonism  springing  up  between  these 
two  classes,  smoldering  political  fires  were  ever  present,  and  at  stated 
intervals  broke  out  into  rebellious  flames. 

Havana,  the  principal  city  of  ''  The  Ever-faithful  Isle  "  (as  it  will 
no  longer  be  called),  has  many  interesting  incidents  in  its  early  history. 

Away  back  in  1538  French  pirates  burned  the  town  and  destroyed 
the  inhabitants.  Santiago'  de  Cuba,  which  has  lately  become  so  promi- 
nent to  the  public  mind,  was  then  the  capital. 

Ill  1555  we  find  Havana  was  again  destroyed,  this  time  by  a  French 
corsair,  De  Sores,  who  landed  at  San  Laraza  and  destroyed  the  city  by 
fire,  killing  many  of  its  inhabitants.  It  was  in  consequence  of  these 
hostile  raids  that  the  idea  obtained  a  footing  to  give  to  the  city  per- 
manent fortifications,  so  as  to  make  it  more  secure  from  attacks  by  sea. 
The  construction  of  Morro  Castle  was  commenced  as  far  back  as  1589, 
the  work  on  which  occupied  eight  years.  It  did  not,  however,  prevent 
the  siege  and  capture  of  Havana  by  the  English  in  1762. 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  23 

An  expedition  under  Lord  Albemarle  sailed  from  Spithead,  Eng- 
land, March  5th  of  that  year.  The  expeditionary  forces  were  rendez- 
voused in  Martinique,  and  sailed  from  that  point  on  the  27th  of  May 
through  the  old  Bahama  passage  on  the  north  side  of  Cuba. 

There  were  200  vessels  of  all  classes  which  passed  the  bay  of  Ma- 
tanzas  on  the  5th  of  June,  and  the  next  day  began  to  debark  fifteen 
miles  east  of  Havana. 

While  the  troops  were  landing,  the  admiral,  with  13  ships  of  the  line, 
2  frigates,  and  36  small  boats  made  a  feint  attack  at  the  mouth  of  Ha- 
vana harbor.  At  that  time  12  Spanish  ships  of  the  line  were  laying 
inside  of  the  harbor,  besides  a  number  of  smaller  vessels.  The  Span- 
iards were  taken  by  surprise  at  the  unexpected  appearance  of  the  Eng- 
lish, who  had  9000  seamen  and  marines,  1400  militia  of  all  colors,  3500 
infantry,  300  artillery,  810  cavalry,  making  a  force  of  27,610  men. 

These  troops  were  finally  landed  about  six  miles  east  of  Morro 
Castle.  Most  of  the  Spanish  force  was  stationed  in  Guanabacoa,  on 
the  bay  opposite  Havana,  for  the  purpose  of  resisting  any  attempt  of 
the  English  to  march  around  the  city  and  take  it  from  the  south 
side. 

Albemarle  went  straight  at  the  Cabafias  Fortress,  carried  it,  and 
drove  the  Spaniards  into  the  Morro,  a  feint  being  made  by  the  English 
admiral  at  the  same  time  west  of  the  mouth  of  Havana  harbor.  The 
naval  and  military  forces,  which  seem  to  have  been  in  complete  har- 
mony, co-operated  with  each  other. 

Batteries  were  then  planted  by  the  English  on  this  neck  of  land  for 
the  purpose  of  reducing  the  Morro,  as  it  was  easily  seen  that  after  the 
capture  of  that  stragetic  point  the  city  would  be  at  the  mercy  of  the 
English  land  guns  as  well  as  the  guns  of  the  fleet.  The  English  had 
thirty-four  guns  including  the  mortars  and  howitzers,  and  the  Span- 
iards even  a  greater  number;  but  the  firing  of  the  English  was  more 
effective. 

On  the  1st  of  July,  twenty-three  days  after  landing,  the  English  guns 
opened  on  the  Morro;  at  the  same  time  three  of  their  ships  of  the  line 
cannonaded  it  on  the  sea  front.  There  had  been  no  rain  falling  for  two 
weeks,  and  the  troops  were  suffering  much  from  extreme  heat.  The 
English  army  was  reduced  to  one-half  of  its  effective  force,  but  on  the 
I2th  of  July  re-enforcements  were  received  from  Jamaica.  The  Span- 
iards made  a  brave  defense,  in  spite  of  the  fact  that  sapping  and  min- 
ing operations  were  gradually  bringing  the  English  close  to  their  walls. 
At  one  time  the  Spanish  troops  were  carried  across  the  harbor,  and 


24  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

the  attempt  made  to  assault  the  EngHsh  near  the  Morro,  but  they  were 
repulsed  and  beaten  back. 

About  this  time  a  ship  arrived  from  New  York  with  the  first  division 
of  troops  from  the  English-American  colonies.  On  the  29th  of  June 
the  British  mine  was  exploded,  and  a  breach  made  large  enough  for 
the  assaulting  party  to  march  into,  which  they  did  with  great  dash  and 

courage. 

The  Spanish  commander  of  the  Morro  was  a  naval  officer  named 
Don  Luis  de  Valesco.  A  desperate  resistance  was  made,  Valesco 
falling  mortally  wounded.  He  was  shown  every  mark  of  respect  on 
the  part  of  his  British  captors  during  the  short  time  that  he  lived. 
After  his  death  his  son  was  made  commander  of  the  Morro  by  His 
Spanish  Majesty,  and  it  was  ordered  that  there  should  always  be  a  ship 
named  Valesco. 

The  Spanish  lost  about  130  killed;  400  laid  down  their  arms;  and 
the  remainder,  it  is  said,  were  drowned  in  attempting  to  escape  the 
city. 

The  Marquis  de  Gonzales,  second  in  command  of  the  Morro,  was 
also  killed.     The  English  only  lost  2  officers  and  30  men. 

There  is  no  question  of  the  bravery  of  the  Spanish  defenders  of  the 
Morro.  When  Valesco  was  requested  by  Albemarle  to  surrender  the 
fortress,  he  declined,  deciding  to  abide  the  fate  of  arms. 

The  capture  of  the  Morro  was  the  beginning  of  the  end,  and  on  the 
loth  of  August  Albemarle  sent  a  demand  to  the  Governor  of  the  city 
of  Havana  to  capitulate.  The  bearer  of  his  flag  of  truce  was  kept  from 
sunrise  to  four  in  the  afternoon,  and  then  sent  back  without  an  answer. 
The  next  day  forty-five  English  guns  opened  upon  the  city.  The 
Spanish  batteries  at  the  Punta  were  soon  silenced,  and  at  two  that 
afternoon  the  Spaniards  sent  a  committee  to  propose  a  capitulation  to 
Albemarle,  and  arrangements  were  made,  and  by  the  14th  the  Eng- 
lish had  entered  and  hoisted  the  British  flag  over  the  city  of  Havana. 

The  total  loss  by  the  English  amounted  in  all  to  1799.  These  facts 
are  interesting,  as  recent  operations  by  the  American  Army  at  Santiago 
de  Cuba  show  similar  soldierly  traits  in  the  Spaniards  of  to-day.  The 
idea  then  and  now  seemed  to  prevail  that  it  is  necessary,  however  grave 
the  situation  and  certainty  of  results,  to  fight  desperately  for  a  time  for 
what  they  are  always  calling  "  The  honor  of  Spain." 

It  will  be  remembered  that  France,  Austria,  and  Russia  were  at 
war  against  Great  Britain  and  Prussia;  Spain  added  her  arms  to 
those  of  the  former,  and,  as  a  result,  the  English  captured  Havana. 


in 
< 
o 

o 
o 


o 

m 

< 

< 

< 
> 
< 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  2/ 

It  was  restored  to  Spain  by  the  treaty  of  1763,  in  exchange  for 
Florida,  which,  in  another  treaty  ten  years  later,  was  restored  to  Spain. 
Had  the  island  remained  in  England's  possession  the  interests  of  civili- 
zation and  good  government  in  Cuba  would  have  made  of  that  island  a 
very  different  country. 

As  soon  as  the  British  left,  the  construction  of  the  present  Cabanas 
fortress  began,  and  the  defenses  of  the  harbor  were  thus  greatly 
strengthened.  This  work  was  completed  in  1841,  at  a  cost  of  fourteen 
million  dollars.  Fort  Atares  and  the  Castillo  del  Principe  were  also 
constructed  about  the  same  time.  Hundreds  of  slaves  and  convicts 
were  brought  to  Havana  to  work  on  these  forts;  and,  being  brought 
over  in  foul  ships,  packed  closely  with  no  regard  to  health  or  cleanli- 
ness, a  terrible  pestilence  broke  out  among  them  never  before  known. 
It  proved  most  contagious,  and  soon  became  a  permanent  epidemic  at 
Havana  and  other  coast  towns,  and  gave  to  the  world,  it  is  said,  the 
dreadful  scourge  now  called  yellow  fever. 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  many  handsome  public 
buildings  were  erected  in  Havana,  including  the  Palace,  which  has 
been  occupied  ever  since  by  the  Captain  Generals.  Fine  parks  and 
boulevards  were  also  constructed,  and  the  whole  place  gi;^eatly  im- 
proved and  adorned. 

Las  Casas,  so  well  known  in  the  early  history  of  Cuba,  first  began 
to  work  for  the  abolition  of  native  slavery.  He  returned  to  Spdin  and 
appealed  to  his  Government,  with  the  result  that  a  commission  was 
sent  from  Spain  to  investigate  the  condition  of  the  natives,  and  effect 
such  a  reform  as  might  be  desirable,  with  Las  Casas  at  the  head  of  the 
Commission  with  the  title  of  "  Protector  of  the  Indians." 

His  associates  on  the  commission,  it  seems,  were  indifferent  at  that 
day,  just  as  the  Spaniards  of  the  present  day  have  been,  to  reform,  so 
nothing  practically  was  accomplished.  Las  Casas  then  conceived  the 
idea  of  abolishing  slavery  of  the  Indians  by  substituting  negro  slavery, 
and  proposed  a  system  of  emigration  from  Spain  under  which  each 
Spanish  settler  in  Cuba  should  have  the  privilege  of  taking  there  twelve 
negro  slaves  from  Africa;  but  it  was  a  hopeless  failure,  because  the 
Spaniards  demanded  that  the  Indians  should  purchase  their  freedom 
with  gold-dust,  which  was  impossible  because  the  Indians  did  not  have 
the  gold-dust. 

The  slight  physique  of  these  Indians  rapidly  succumbed  to  ill  treat- 
ment, and  those  who  sought  to  escape  from  slavery  were  hunted  down 
with  bloodhounds  and  were  worried,  and  torn  to  death  in  some  in- 


28  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

Stances,  by  the  dogs.  In  about  half  a  century  the  population  was 
exterminated. 

Early  testimony,  including  that  of  Columbus,  will  show  that  these 
natives  were  affectionate,  tractable,  and  peaceable.  "  The  Discov- 
erer "  says  of  those  he  found  in  Hayti,  who  were  of  the  same  race  and 
habits  as  the  natives  of  Cuba,  that  there  was  not  a  better  race  of  men 
in  the  world.  ''  They  love  their  neighbors  as  themselves,  their  conver- 
sation  is  the  sweetest  and  mildest  in  the  world,  and  always  accom- 
panied with  a  smile.  And  although  it  is  true  that  they  go  naked,  yet 
Your  Highnesses  may  be  assured  that  they  have  commendable  cus- 
toms ;  the  king  is  served  with  great  state,  and  his  behavior  is  so  decent 
that  it  is  pleasant  to  see  him,  as  it  is  likewise  the  wonderful  memory 
which  these  people  have,  and  their  desire  of  knowing  everything,  which 
leads  them  to  inquire  into  its  causes  and  effects." 

As  long  as  Isabella  lived  it  is  said  the  Indians  found  a  protector,  but 
''  her  death,"  says  the  venerable  Las  Casas,  ''  was  the  signal  for  their 
destruction."  So  much  so  that  it  has  also  been  said  that  "  Every  step 
of  the  white  man's  progress  in  the  New  World  may  be  said  to  have 
been  on  the  corpse  of  a  native."  It  will  thus  be  seen  that  the  Span- 
iards did  not  begin  their  early  settlements  in  Cuba  in  the  true  Christian 
spirit.  A  writer  has  said  that  '*  Their  behavior  to  the  Indians,  and,  in- 
deed, to  those  who  afterward  became  in  their  term  '  The  Natives,' 
brought  down  the  retribution  of  Heaven,  which  has  seen  fit  to  turn  this 
fountain  of  inexaustible  wealth  and  prosperity  to  the  nation  into  the 
waters  of  bitterness." 

Irving,  in  his  history  of  Columbus,  gives  a  weird  picture  of  Span- 
ish treatment  of  slaves,  in  which  is  pictured  the  suffering  of  these  poor 
people  under  their  conquerors. 

Much  labor  and  little  food  was  given  them ;  and  if  they  fled  from  in- 
cessant toil  and  insufficient  nourishment,  and  took  refuge  in  the  moun- 
tains, they  were  hunted  out  and  scourged,  and  laden  with  chains  to 
prevent  a  second  escape.  Las  Casas  says  he  found  many  dead  in  the 
road,  and  others,  gasping  under  the  trees  in  the  pangs  of  death,  faintly 
crying  "Hunger!  Hunger!"  ''The  toils  and  sufferings,"  says  Las 
Casas,  "  of  this  weak  and  unoffending  race  dissolved  them,  as  it  were, 
from  the  face  of  the  earth.  Even  mothers  forgot  the  powerful  instincts 
of  nature,  and  destroyed  the  infants  at  their  breasts  to  spare  them  a  life 
of  wretchedness."  This  history  has  repeated  itself  in  many  cases 
among  that  portion  of  the  present  natives  of  Cuba  styled  "  Reconcen- 
trados." 


113326 

DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  29 

MacKenzie  charges  ten  million  victims  to  inhumanity,  against  the 
Sp  :nish  conquerors.  Vasco  Nunez  wrote  that  on  one  expedition  he 
had  hanged  thirty  chiefs,  and  would  hang  as  many  as  he  could  seize, 
because,  he  says,  the  Spaniards  were  so  few  in  proportion  to  the 
natives  that  there  was  no  other  means  of  securing  their  safety.  ''  The 
native  orphans,"  wrote  a  merciful  Spaniard,  ''  are  as  numerous  as  the 
stars  of  the  heavens  and  the  sands  of  the  sea."  And  yet  the  conquer- 
ors often  slew  the  children  and  parents  together. 

When  Columbus  first  beheld  the  splendid  beauty  and  luxuiiant  land- 
scape and  received  the  hospitality  of  the  gentle  and  docile  inhabitants 
of  Cuba,  that  island  contained  a  population  of  one  million  souls;  about 
fifteen  years  afterward  the  number  of  inhabitants  did  not  amount  to 
over  sixty  thousand.  It  is  doubtful  v/hether  human  history  has  ever 
recorded  more  blood  causelessly  and  wantonly  shed  than  in  the  de- 
struction of  the  native  population  of  Cuba  by  the  Spaniards.  The 
genial  climate  and  rich  soil  of  Cuba  naturally  attracted  many  colo- 
nists from  Spain,  and  rapid  advance  was  made  in  settlement  and  pros- 
perity. Towns  were  founded,  and  the  island  became  the  center  of 
commerce  for  the  Western  Hemisphere.  In  spite  of  this  fact,  the 
adventurous  newcomers  were  actuated  by  a  desire  for  new  conquest 
and  the  attainment  of  wealth  by  quicker  methods  than  those  of  agri- 
culture and  grazing. 

It  was  Diego  Velasquez  who  conceived  and  proposed  the  conquest 
of  Mexico  and  Florida,  although  the  work  was  done  and  the  fame 
enjoyed  by  Cortez  and  De  Soto.  The  expeditions  led  by  these  two 
adventurers  took  from  Cuba  many  of  its  most  enterprising  settlers. 
Then  came  the  conquest  of  Peru  by  Pizarro,  and  many  were  attracted 
there  because  there  was  no  gold  or  silver  in  Cuba;  indeed,  a  Cuban 
official  declared  that,  with  the  news  from  Peru,  Cuba  was  threatened 
with  depopulation.  So  the  island  fell  into  a  state  of  lethargy  and 
neglect,  and  became  a  sort  of  way-station  between  Spain  and  Mexico; 
and  for  a  century  and  a  half  it  had  little  history  of  any  kind.  The 
colonists  merely  devoted  themselves  to  fruit-growing  and  cattle- 
raising. 

There  being  no  gold  or  silver  on  the  island  prevented  raids  from 
buccaneers,  so  that  it  escaped  the  attacks  which  were  made  upon 
Hayti  and  the  cities  of  the  Spanish  Main,  and  seemed  almost  forgotten 
alike  by  friends  and  foes. 

In  the  early  part  of  the  eighteenth  century  Cuba  contained  scarcely 
one  hundred  thousand  inhabitants,  and  twenty  or  thirty  thousand 
negro  slaves,  for  the  original  natives  had  all  been  exterminated. 


30  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

The  British  siege  and  capture  of  Havana  in  1762,  and  its  possess- 
ion by  the  Enghsh  for  nine  months,  brought  most  important  results. 
Pezuela,  the  Spanish  historian,  says:  ''During  the  nine  months  the 
British  held  the  capital  of  Cuba  they  introduced  nearly  one  thousand 
loaded  vessels  in  a  port  which  up  to  that  time  had  received  only  ten  or 
twelve  a  year.  They  also  imported  several  thousand  negroes,  began 
the  establishment  of  extensive  agricultural  operations,  and  augmented 
the  productions  and  exports  of  the  island."  '*  After  the  restitution  of 
Havana,"  says  this  historian,  "  the  Government  then  secured  its  pos- 
sessions, with  the  superb  fortifications  which  now  defend  it,  and  slowly 
and  jealously  began  the  concessions  of  commercial  privileges." 

The  revolution  in  Hayti  in  1796,  under  the  famous  Toussaint 
L'Ouverture,  drove  a  large  number  of  white  people  from  that  island, 
and  a  multitude  of  families  and  individuals.  Some  with  considerable 
fortunes  took  refuge  in  Cuba.  The  concurrence  of  this  unexpected 
prosperity  was  most  fortunate,  inasmuch  as,  in  1818,  the  freedom  of 
commerce  had  been  decreed  for  Cuba.  This  measure  was  the  true  be- 
ginning of  the  prosperity  of  the  island.  From  the  time  of  its  cession, 
excepting  a  short  period  during  the  constitutional  agitation  of  Spain 
from  1820  to  1823,  there  has  been  to  a  certain  extent  some  progress 
made  in  Cuba  in  wealth  and  population. 

To  this  record  we  niLy  add  that  a  second  Las  Casas  became  Gov- 
ernor General  of  Cuba  in  1790,  and  that  under  his  administration 
many  great  public  works  were  executed,  and  fine  progress  was  made 
in  the  island  in  arts  and  industry,  which  should  have  proved  a  fountain 
of  blessing,  because  the  ports  of  Cuba  were  opened  to  foreign  com- 
merce and  the  Spanish  monopoly  of  the  tobacco  trade  was  revoked; 
but  unfortunately  for  Cuba,  Spain,  having  lost  all  of  her  colonial  posses- 
sions in  the  Western  Hemisphere  except  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  en- 
deavored to  make  these  two  supply  her  with  the  revenue  which  had 
been  previously  obtained  from  a  continent,  and  acts  of  oppression  and 
injustice  soon  began  to  counteract  the  promise  of  prosperity  and 
happiness. 

The  island  was  managed  as  a  conquered  province  for  the  selfish 
profits  of  the  conquerors.  Even  the  national  constitution  adopted  in 
Spain  in  1812,  in  Vv^hich  Cuba  was  to  be  represented  in  the  Cortes  on 
equal  terms  with  other  parts  of  Spain,  w^as  abrogated  by  the  des- 
potic Spanish  king  Ferdinand  VHI.,  and  not  restored  until  three  years 
after  his  death  in  1863. 

The  appeal  to  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  181 7  by  the 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  3 1 

fourteen  Americans  who  were  captured  by  the  Spaniards  on  the  charge 
of  being  privateers  furnishes  a  striking  proof  of  the  manner  and 
methods  of  those  days.  They  said  that  they  were  ''  cut  and  mangled 
to  pieces  with  cutlasses,  bound  back  to  back  until  blood  ran  from  under 
their  finger-nails,  and  were  at  present  in  a  Cuban  jail  on  an  allowance 
of  Spanish  ration  of  one  pint  of  rice  and  beans,  half  cooked,  for  twenty- 
four  hours,  and  without  clothing." 

''  The  Ever-faithful  Isle,"  as  it  was  called  because  it  refused  allegi- 
ance to  Napoleon  Bonaparte  in  1808,  when  he  drove  the  Spanish  king 
from  his  throne,  began  to  attract  about  this  time  the  close  scrutiny  and 
attention  of  the  United  States;  and  that  Government  took  the  position 
that  Cuba  must  do'  one  of  three  things,  become  independent,  remain 
Spanish,  or  join  the  United  States.  The  American  Republic  was 
scarcely  then  able  tO'  interfere,  in  case  some  European  Power  should 
take  the  island,  so  practically  declared  that  she  would  not  interfere 
with  affairs  upon  the  island,  except  to  prevent  the  overthrow  of  Span- 
ish authority.  The  ardor  of  the  Cuban  people  for  liberty  began  to 
display  itself  more  and  more.  In  18 19  there  was  an  insurrection  in 
which  a  number  of  Americans  took  part,  and  no  less  than  twenty-two 
American  citizens  were  arrested  and  thrown  into  prison  at  Havana  for 
complicity  in  the  revolt. 

It  is  true  that  Cuban  deputies  were  permitted  at  last  to  sit  in  the 
Cortes  at  Madrid,  and  in  182 1  they  made  a  vigorous  protest  against 
the  burdensome  and  oppressive  tariff  which  the  Spanish  Government 
proposed  to  place  on  the  islands.  Commercial  freedom,  they  said, 
should  be  of  the  greatest  interest  to  Spain  as  well  as  to  Cuba;  that  the 
island  had  not  the  twelfth  part  of  the  population  it  was  capable  of 
maintaining;  and  urged  such  measures  as  would  attract  more  settlers. 
Indeed,  they  told  Spain  frankly  that,  if  she  persisted  in  her  present 
policy,  she  would  lose  Cuba  altogether.  Oppressive  measures  con- 
tinued to  be  adopted,  and  the  spirit  of  discontent  and  disaffection 
steadily  grew.  The  Spanish  Government  repelled  instead  of  welcomed 
the  settlers. 

At  the  beginning  of  1822  the  Captain  General  decreed  that  every 
newcomer  must,  before  landing,  present  a  mem.orial  to  the  Government 
setting  forth  the  object  of  his  visit  to  the  island,  which  memorial  had  to 
be  indorsed  by  some  responsible  person,  who  would  be  answerable  for 
his  conduct  while  he  was  in  the  island.  Soldiers  enforced  all  rules 
of  the  Captain  General,  and  frequently  took  the  law  into  their  own 
hands  and  became  a  mob.     For  example,  in  1822  a  paper  in  Havana 


32  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

printed  temperately  what  was  thought  by  many  to  be  a  well-deserved 
criticism  upon  some  features  of  the  policy  of  the  Captain  General. 
The  next  day  soldiers  took  the  office  of  the  paper,  destroyed  the  press 
and  type,  and  personally  abused  the  editor  and  staff.  The  Captain 
General  approved,  if  he  did  not  incite  this  outrage;  and  the  people  of 
the  city  were  made  to  feel  that  they  were  at  the  mercy  of  a  violent  and 
lawless  soldiery. 

In  a  wTitten  remonstrance  over  three  thousand  of  the  best  citizens 
of  Havana  warned  the  Government  that  if  such  practices  prevailed 
there  must  be  sooner  or  later  a  revolution,  but  the  only  effect  of  this 
paper  was  increased  tyranny.  Then,  for  the  first  time,  two  political 
parties  were  formed,  one  being  composed  of  native  Cubans,  and  one 
of  Spanish  officers;  the  Cuban  party  being  committed  to  the  principle 
of  home  rule,  and  independence — if  necessary  to  secure  it. 

Anyone  familiar  with  the  history  of  the  Spanish  Government  on  the 
island  of  Cuba  up  tO'  the  present  day  will  recognize  that  there  has 
been  no  material  change  in  the  policy  of  the  Spanish  rulers  from  that 
time  to  this.  The  Governor,  or  Captain  General,  of  Cuba  is  appointed 
by  the  Crown,  and  the  office  is  considered  a  most  desirable  one  from  a 
financial  standpoint.  His  power  under  the  decree  of  the  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment issued  May  28,  1825,  is  absolute;  and  practically  he  holds  in 
the  hollow  of  his  hand  the  life  and  liberty  of  all  the  citizens  of  the 
island. 

"  His  Majesty  the  King,  our  Lord,  desiring  to  obviate  the  incon- 
veniences that  might  in  extraordmary  cases  result  from  a  division  of 
command,  and  from  the  interferences  and  prerogatives  of  the  respect- 
ive officers:  for  the  important  end  of  preserving  in  that  precious  island 
his  legitimate  sovereign  authority,  and  the  public  tranquillity,  through 
proper  means,  has  resolved,  in  accordance  with  the  opinion  of  his 
council  of  ministers,  to  give  to  your  Excellency  the  fullest  authority, 
bestowing  upon  you  all  the  powers  which  by  the  royal  ordinances  are 
granted  to  Governors  of  besieged  cities.  In  consequence  of  this  his 
Majesty  gives  to  your  Excellency  the  most  ample  and  unbounded 
power,  not  only  to  send  away  from  the  island  any  person  in  office, 
whatever  their  occupation,  rank,  class,  or  condition,  whose  continu- 
ance therein  your  Excellency  may  deem  injurious,  or  whose  conduct, 
public  or  private,  may  alarm  you;  replacing  them  with  persons  faith- 
ful to  his  Majesty,  and  deserving  of  all  the  confidence  of  your  Excel- 
lency; and  also  to  suspend  the  execution  of  any  order  whatsoever,  or 
any  general  provision  made  concerning  any  branch  of  the  administra- 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  33 

tion,  as  your  Excellency  may  think  most  suitable  to  the  Royal 
service." 

This  decree,  placing  in  office  a  despotic  ruler  clothed  with  full 
authority,  did  not  have  the  effect  intended,  but,  on  the  contrary,  was 
another  step  toward  setting  in  motion  a  series  of  insurrections  which 
have  at  last  culminated  in  the  present  war,  and  which  at  last  has  ended 
in  the  displacement  of  the  Spanish  flag  from  the  island. 

We  find  that  the  first  real  insurrection  occurred  in  1823,  being 
organized  by  a  secret  association  called  the  ''  Soles  de  Bolivar,"  and 
was  inspired  tO'  some  extent  by  the  example  of  the  ''  Great  South 
American  Liberator."  The  attempt,  it  is  true,  was  frustrated  by  the 
authorities  before  it  reached  maturity,  and  all  of  the  leaders  and  par- 
ticipants who  did  not  escape  from  the  island  were  punished,  but  it  did 
not  prevent  other  revolutions  from  breaking  out  in  1826,  1828,  1830, 
1848,  1850,  185 1,  1855,  1S68,  1879,  ^^^  finally  in  1895. 

Secret  organizations  were  prohibited  by  law  after  1823,  especially 
Freemasons,  and  those  who  persisted  in  belonging  to  such  organiza- 
tions were  judged  guilty  of  high  treason  and  put  to  death ;  and  many 
innocent  men  were  garroted  therefor. 

A  military  commission  was  established  for  the  purpose  of  ferreting 
out  and  punishing  suspected  cases  of  treason,  a  sort  of  Holy  Inquisi- 
tion applied  to  politics.  The  king  himself  suggested  this  commission, 
in  order,  as  he  said,  the  more  effectually  to  preserve  his  dominions  in 
America  from  the  horror  of  ruin  with  which  they  were  threatened  by 
the  spirit  of  reform,  for  all  spirits  of  reform  were  regarded  as  disloyal 
to  Spain. 

Even  at  that  day  Spain  had  become  uneasy  about  the  fate  of  the 
island.  The  Bishop  of  Havana  had  been  compelled  to  flee  to  New 
Orleans  for  safety,  as  he  was  suspected  by  the  Governor  General  of 
being  liberal  in  his  political  opinions,  and  an  English  paper  in  1825 
declared  that  Cuba  was  the  "  Turkey  of  transatlantic  politics,  tottering 
to  its  fall,  and  kept  from  falling  only  by  the  struggles  of  those  who 
contend  for  the  right  to  catch  her  in  her  descent." 

The  revolution  in  1826  was  planned  in  1826  by  Cuban  refugees  in 
Mexico  and  Colombia,  and  it  was  led  by  no  less  person  than  Simon 
Bolivar  himself.  It  failed  to  receive  the  expected  encouragement  from 
the  United  States,  and  came  to  naught. 

Two  years  later  a  more  serious  attempt  was  made  by  the  same 
parties  by  organizing  a  secret  league  called  "  The  Black  Eagle,"  with 
headquarters  in  Mexico  and  branches  in  the  United  States.     A  con- 


34  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

siderable  army  was  recruited,  but  the  United  States  opposed  this 
scheme,  and  many  of  the  soldiers  of  the  plot  were  captured  by  the 
Spanish  and  put  to  death. 

In  1844  we  find  another  outbreak — not  to  be  classed,  however, 
among  attempts  at  independence.  It  was  an  uprising  of  the  negro 
slaves  in  and  about  Matanzas.  A  general  revolt  was  planned,  but 
resulted  in  thousands  of  slaves  being  arrested  and  put  to  the  torture 
of  the  thumbscrew  and  rack  to  make  them  testify,  and  on  the 
strength  of  evidence  thus  obtained  some  1346  persons  were  convicted, 
of  whom  78  were  put  to  death. 

*In  1848  the  famous  Narciso  Lopez  of  Venezuela  appeared  on  the 
scene,  the  base  of  his  operations  being  in  the  United  States,  where 
was  organized  a  band  of  600  well-drilled  soldiers  who  were  to  serve 
as  the  nucleus  of  his  army  in  Cuba.  He  evaded  the  neutrality  laws 
and  m^ade  a  landing  in  Cuba  with  this  force,  and  w^as  joined  by  a  con- 
siderable number  of  Cubans,  both  black  and  white;  but  his  army  was 
too  small  to  hold  its  own  against  the  Spaniards,  and  a  precipitate 
flight  from  the  island  was  necessary.  It  is  said  that  the  of^er  by  this 
Government,  made  directly  after  the  return  of  Lopez  from  Cuba,  to 
buy  the  island  for  one  hundred  million  dollars  in  cash  was  due  largely 
to  Lopez's  representations  and  w^ork. 

This  adventurous  spirit  attempted  to  organize  another  expedition 
in  1849,  t>ut  was  not  successful,  as  the  United  States  Government  pre- 
vented the  sailing  of  his  men;  but  in  the  following  year  Lopez  got  ofi 
with  some  600  men,  which  he  landed  safely  at  Cardenas.  There  he 
was  attacked  by  an  overwhelming  Spanish  force  and  compelled  to 
flee  back  to  his  ships,  and  upon  reaching  Key  West  disbanded  his 
party. 

In  185 1  this  indomitable  revolutionist  went  from  New  Orleans  to 
Cuba  with  Colonel  Crittenden  of  Kentucky  and  450  men,  landing  near 
Havana,  where  they  were  attacked  by  a  superior  force.  Lopez  was 
put  to  death,  but  a  portion  of  his  men  were  released,  and  a  detach- 
ment of  150  men  under  Crittenden  fought  until  they  were  reduced  to 
50  men  and  out  of  ammunition,  when  they  were  captured  and  all  put 
to  death. 

Colonel  Logan  Crittenden  was  a  nephew  of  the  Hon.  John  J.  Crit- 
tenden, so  long  a  distinguished  United  States  Senator  from  Kentucky, 
and  was  a  brother  of  ex-Governor  Thomas  T.  Crittenden  of  Missouri. 
He  behaved  most  courageously.  His  hands,  and  the  hands  of  his  men, 
were  tightly  bound  with  cords,  and  they  were  kept  in  this  condition 


/ 


X 


^/ 


QUEEN  REGENT  CHRISTINA  AND  HER  SON,  KING  ALPHONSO  XIII. 


DISCOVERY   AND   SETTLEMENT.  37 

for  eighteen  hours,  when  on  the  morning  of  the  i6th  of  August,  185 1, 
they  were  taken  out  and  shot  in  platoons  of  six  at  a  time,  after  having 
been  made  to  kneel  with  their  backs  to  the  firing  squad.  Crittenden, 
who  was  reserved  to  be  executed  last,  when  ordered  to  kneel  declined 
to  do  so,  and  with  a  curl  of  scorn  upon  his  lips,  said,  "  An  American 
kneels  only  to  his  God,  and  always  faces  his  enemy!  "  They  shot  him 
down,  but  with  his  face  to  his  foe. 

In  1855  there  was  another  insurrection  led  by  a  Spaniard  named 
Pinto  and  two  comrades,  Estambes  and  Aguero.  They  were  cap- 
tured ahd  put  to  death. 

Proclamations  of  the  Governor  and  Captain  Generals  have  been 
curious  productions  from  time  immemorial  in  giving  flattering  pic- 
tures of  "  The  Ever-faithful  Isle,"  calling  it  an  abode  of  peace  and 
plenty  and  loyalty,  because  it  had  always  enjoyed  the  mild  government 
of  a  king  and  the  blessings  which  spring  from  security  of  property 
and  the  uninterrupted  progress  of  arts  and  sciences.  "  All  men  of 
sense,"  one  of  them  said,  "  in  this  isle  are  faithful  to  the  king,  our 
master,  from  affection  and  a  conviction  that  loyalty  to  the  parent  state 
was  the  only  guarantee  for  their  well-being,  and  that  the  day  which 
severs  these  sacred  bonds  will  be  the  last  day  of  the  happiness  of  Cuba, 
and  even  of  her  existence;  and  that  the  heart  of  the  king  only  throbbed 
with  pleasure  when  it  contemplated  the  people  of  Cuba  as  contented 
and  happy." 

These  oft-repeated  revolutions  produced  more  and  more  friction 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain,  and  the  feeling  between  these 
two  countries  was  intensified  in  1850  by  the  "  Black  Warrior " 
incident. 

The  "  Black  Warrior  "  was  a  steamship  regularly  plying  between 
American  ports  and  Havana.  Under  strict  interpretation  of  the  Span- 
ish law,  a  steamer  touching  at  a  Cuban  port  was  required  to  exhibit 
a  manifest  of  her  cargo,  but  this  provision  had  been  passed  over  in  the 
case  of  regular  liners. 

The  "  Black  Warrior  "  had  thirty-six  times  in  succession  entered 
and  left  Havana  without  making  a  manifest,  but  calling  herself  "  in 
ballast."  All  of  this  was  done  with  the  full  knowledge  and  at  the  sug- 
gestion, it  is  said,  of  the  Spanish  authorities,  who  wished  to  save  them- 
selves needless  work.  On  this  occasion  the  ship  entered  the  port 
with  a  cargo  of  cotton  from  Mobile  for  New  York.  As  before,  she  was 
reported  "in  ballast  ";  then  the  authorities  seized  her,  confiscated  the 
'".argo  and  took  it  ashore,  and  levied  a  fine  against  her  for  twice  the 


38  CUBA'S  STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 

value  of  her  cargo.  The  captain  refused  to  pay  it  and  protested 
ai^ainst  the  whole  performance  as  illegal.  He  finally  pulled  down  his 
flag  and  abandoned  the  ship,  and  reported  to  the  United  States  that 
the  Spanish  had  forcibly  seized  her.  After  five  years  the  United 
States  succeeded  in  making  Spain  pay  an  indemnity  of  three  hundred 
thousand  dollars. 

Hon.  J.  P.  Benjamin  of  Louisiana,  in  a  speech  in  the  United  States 
Senate  in  1859,  speaking  about  the  grievance  of  the  island  of  Cuba, 
said: 

"  That  with  arms  General  Tacon  despoiled  the  island  of  Cuba  of 
the  Constitution  of  Spain,  proclaimed  by  the  powers  of  the  monarchy, 
and  which  these  powers  had  ordered  to  be  sworn  to,  as  the  funda- 
mental law  of  the  entire  monarchy. 

*'  That  the  Cortes  deprived  the  Cubans  of  the  rights  which  all  Span- 
iards enjoy,  and  which  are  naturally  conceded  to  persons  the  least 
civilized. 

*'  That  the  decree  was  issued  which  deprived  the  sons  of  Cuba  of 
all  right  of  being  chosen  to  occupy  public  offices  or  of  employment  in 
the  state. 

**  That  military  commissions  existed  which,  in  other  countries,  the 
law  permits  only  in  extraordinary  cases,  during  the  time  of  war,  and 
then  only  for  offenses  against  the  state. 

"  That  the  continual  increase  of  the  army  and  the  creation  of  the 
new  mercenary  bodies,  under  the  pretext  of  public  security,  are  put 
upon  the  natives  for  the  purpose  of  augmenting  the  burdens  that  lie 
upon  Cuba,  and  of  exercising  with  greater  vexation  the  system  of  sub- 
ordination and  espionage  over  its  inhabitants. 

"  That  obstacles  and  difficulties  are  placed  in  the  way  of  each  indi- 
vidual for  exercising  any  industry,  nobody  being  sure  that  he  will  not 
be  seized  and  fined,  by  reason  of  some  defect  of  authorization  or  want 
of  license  at  every  step  that  he  makes  in  the  island. 

*'  That  exactions  of  all  kinds  are  imposed  upon  its  inhabitants  by 
inferior  officers  with  the  greatest  disregard  to  the  opinion  of  mankind. 

"  I  return  now,  sir,"  he  said,  "  to  the  year  1836,  when  the  Cuban 
deputies  were  convoked  to  a  meeting  of  the  constituent  Cortes  at 
Madrid.  The  Cortes  assembled  in  1837,  but  the  Cuban  deputies  were 
not  admitted  to  their  seats.  Cuba  was  deprived  of  her  representation, 
nor  was  this  the  only  outrage  inflicted  on  her  rights.  It  was  decided 
that  she  should  be  governed  in  the  future  by  exceptional  laws,  and  not 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  39 

by  the  laws  common  to  the  rest  of  the  monarchy.  These  special  laws 
were  never  passed,  but  the  royal  ordinance  has  continued  in  force  until 
the  present  hour,  maintaining  martial  law,  and  Cuba  has  thus  re- 
mained ever  since  a  helpless  victim,  subject  to  the  despotic  control  of 
a  single  man,  the  extent  of  whose  powers  can  only  be  described  by  the 
word  invented  to  express  them — omni-modas  (of  all  kinds). 

"  Ever  since  this  monstrous  system  has  been  adopted,  Cuba  has  not 
been  blessed  with  one  year  of  peace.  Constantly  attempts  have  been 
made  to  shake  off  the  Spanish  yoke,  but  all  in  vain.  Twenty  thou- 
sand bayonets  on  the  land,  and  a  powerful  fleet  otf  Cuba's  coasts  keep 
the  dread  watch  of  the  tyrant  and  suppress  the  first  symptoms  of  revolt. 
The  whites  have  been  disarmed,  and  four  companies  of  colored  men 
have  been  added  to  each  of  the  sixteen  regiments  of  peninsular  troops 
stationed  on  the  island,  thus  holding  before  the  unfortunate  inhabi- 
tants the  constant  threat  of  a  war  of  races,  a  renewal  of  the  horrors  of 
San  Domingo.  Their  pride  of  race  has  been  shocked  by  a  Governor's 
decree  authorizing  marriages  between  the  twO'  races,  except  when  one 
of  the  parties  is  a  noble. 

''  The  army  is  maintained  faithful  solely  by  a  rigorous  isolation, 
all  communication  between  the  inhabitants  and  troops  being  inter- 
dicted. No  security  for  life,  person,  or  liberty  against  the  caprice  of  a 
despot,  no  arms  of  self-defense;  the  size  of  a  w^alking  stick  being 
limited  to  dimensions  small  enough  to  pass  through  a  ring  furnished 
the  policeman. 

"  The  Cubans  have  not  even  the  idea  of  a  trial  by  jury.  Cases  are 
tried  before  the  judges  of  royal  appointment,  the  venal  favorites  of  the 
Spanish  court,  who  are  speedily  removed  to  make  room  for  more 
hungry  aspirants. 

"'  The  Captain  General,  himself  a  mere  soldier,  presides  by  law 
over  the  supreme  court  of  justice.  All  ofBces,  with  the  exception  of  a 
few  of  the  lowest  order,  are  in  the  hands  of  Spaniards.  The  penalty 
for  carrying  weapons  of  any  description  is  six  years'  hard  labor  in  the 
chain-gangs  of  the  penal  colonies  of  Africa. 

"  The  Cuban  cannot  have  company  at  home  without  a  permit,  for 
which  he  must  pay  $2.50,  and  he  must  be  provided  with  a  license  at 
the  same  cost  if  he  is  to  absent  himself  from  town  or  from  his  home  in 
the  country.  Neither  can  he  change  his  domicile  without  notifying 
the  police,  obtaining  a  permit,  and  paying  for  the  same. 

"  He  cannot  lodge  any  person,  whether  foreigner  or  native,  stran- 
ger, friend,  or  relative,  in  his  house  without  previous  notice  to  the 
police. 


40  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SiPAlN. 

"  Mayors  of  cities  are  not  elected  by  the  people,  but  by  the  alder- 
men of  the  common  councils  and  under  the  dictation  of  the  Spanish 
Governors.  These  aldermen  serve  for  life,  and  their  offices  are  either 
inherited  or  purchased  from  the  Crown  at  public  auction  for  prices 
varying  according  to  the  perquisites  thereof. 

"  Thus  it  happens  that  even  they  who  should  be  the  immediate 
guardians  of  the  people  often  become  speculators,  who,  far  from  ex- 
tending them  protection,  extort  the  full  interest  of  the  capital  invested 
in  the  purchases  of  their  ofBces. 

"No  affidavit  is  required  in  Cuba;  but  a  suspicion,  or  a  secret 
denunciation,  is  sufficient  to  tear  a  man  from  the  bosom  of  his  family 
at  any  hour  of  the  day  or  night,  throw  him  into  a  dungeon,  there  to 
linger  for  days  or  months,  if  it  so  please  the  authorities,  and  then  to 
set  him  free  with  the  mere  acknowledgment  of  his  innocence,  or  send 
him  to  transatlantic  exile,  if,  though  innocent,  he  still  remains 
suspicious. 

"  Such  is  the  sad,  the  dreadful  condition  of  the  unfortunate 
islanders." 

So  it  will  seem  that  the  condition  of  Cuba  and  its  future  history 
was  receiving  already  the  scrutiny  of  some  of  our  leading  statesmen. 
John  Quincy  Adams,  while  he  was  Secretary  of  State,  in  1823,  wrote 
to  the  United  States  Minister  at  Madrid  that,  "  It  will  be  taken  for 
granted  that  the  dominion  of  Spain  upon  the  American  Continents, 
North  and  South,  is  irrevocably  gone.  But  the  islands  of  Cuba  and 
Porto  Rico  still  remain  nominally,  and  so  far  really,  dependent  upon 
her  that  she  yet  possesses  the  power  of  transferring  her  own  dominion 
over  them,  together  with  the  possession  of  them,  to  others." 

It  was  inevitable  that  from  an  early  date  the  United  States  should 
take  a  deep  interest  in  the  affairs  of  Cuba.  The  nearness  of  the  island 
to  our  southern  coast  made  it  naturally  a  part  of  our  domain.  At  any 
rate,  it  was  seen  that  commercial  intercourse  between  the  two  coun- 
tries must  be  very  close  and  that  the  possession  of  Cuba  by  a  hostile 
power  would  be  a  dangerous  menace  to  the  peace  and  welfare  of  this 
country.  The  great  question  to  be  solved  was  the  duration  of  the 
Cuban  conditions,  and  how  long  a  time  should  elapse  before  the  United 
States  should  interfere  in  the  interest  of  humanity,  law,  order,  and 
peace.  The  state  of  afifairs  described  by  Senator  Benjamin,  with  but 
few  changes,  still  existed  from  year  to  year — a  repetition  of  the  past, 
without  a  change  of  Spanish  policy.     There  must  be  sooner  or  later 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  4 1 

outside  interference.  No  foreign  Power  shall  interfere,  said  the 
United  States.  So  the  responsibihty  rested  alone  with  our  Govern- 
ment, and  at  last  has  been  taken. 

''  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  from  their  local  position  [writes  Mr.  J.  Q, 
Adams,  when  Secretary  of  State  in  1823],  are  natural  appendages  to 
the  North  American  Continent,  and  one  of  them,  almost  in  sight  of 
our  shores,  from  a  multitude  of  considerations  has  become  an  object 
of  transcendent  importance  to  the  commercial  and  political  interests 
of  our  Union.  Its  commanding  position,  with  reference  to  the  Gulf 
of  Mexico  and  the  West  Indian  seas;  the  character  of  its  population; 
its  situation  midway  between  our  southern  coasts  and  the  island  of 
San  Domingo;  its  safe  and  capacious  harbor  of  Havana,  fronting  a 
long  line  of  our  shores  destitute  of  the  same  advantages;  the  nature 
of  its  productions  and  of  its  wants,  furnishing  the  supplies  and  needing 
the  returns  of  a  commerce  immensely  profitable  and  mutually  bene- 
ficial, give  it  an  importance  in  the  sum  of  our  national  interests  with 
which  that  of  no  other  foreign  territory  can  be  compared,  and  little 
inferior  to  that  which  binds  the  different  members  of  this  Union 
together.  Such  indeed  are,  between  the  interests  of  that  island  and 
this  country,  the  geographical,  commercial,  moral,  and  political  re- 
lations formed  by  nature,  gathering,  in  the  process  of  time,  and  even 
now  verging  to  maturity,  that,  in  looking  forward  to  the  probable 
course  of  events  for  the  short  period  of  half  a  century,  it  is  scarcely 
possible  to  resist  the  conviction  that  the  annexation  of  Cuba  to  our 
Federal  Republic  will  be  indispensable  to  the  continuance  and  integrity 
of  the  Union  itself.  There  are  laws  of  political,  as  well  as  physical, 
gravitation.  And  if  an  apple,  severed  by  the  tempest  from  its  native 
tree,  cannot  choose  but  fall  to  the  ground,  Cuba,  forcibly  disjoined 
from  its  own  unnatural  connection  with  Spain,  and  incapable  of  self- 
support,  can  gravitate  only  toward  the  North  American  Union,  which, 
by  the  same  law  of  nature,  cannot  cast  her  off  from  her  bosom." 

To  this  Mr.  Adams  added  that  the  transfer  of  Cuba  to  any  other 
power  would  be  an  event  unpropitious  to  the  interest  of  this  Union, 
which  we  should  prevent,  if  necessary,  by  force. 

Thomas  Jefferson,  a  few  weeks  later,  expressed  almost  exactly  the 
same  ideas  in  a  letter  to  President  Monroe,  saying  that  the  addition 
of  Cuba  to  this  Union  ''  is  exactly  what  is  wanted  to  round  out  our 
power  as  a  Nation  to  the  point  of  its  utmost  interest." 


42 


CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST  SPAIN. 


Henry  Clay  also  put  himself  on  record,  in  1825,  to  the  same  effect. 
He  was  then  Secretary  of  State,  and  in  an  official  letter  to  the  various 
American  ministers  in  Europe,  he  said:  ''  We  could  not  consent  to  the 
occupation  of  those  islands  [Cuba  and  Porto  Rico]  by  any  other  Euro- 
pean Power  than  Spain  under  any  contingency  whatever." 

Mr.  Van  Buren,  in  one  of  his  state  papers,  said,  on  this  same 
subject: 

''  The  Government  has  always  looked  with  the  deepest  interest  upon 
the  fate  of  those  islands,  but  particularly  of  Cuba.  Its  geographical 
position,  which  places  it  almost  in  sight  of  our  southern  shores,  and, 
as  it  were,  gives  it  the  command  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico  and  the  West 
Indian  seas,  its  safe  and  capacious  harbors,  its  rich  productions,  the 
exchange  of  which  for  our  surplus  agricultural  products  and  manu- 
factures constitute  one  of  the  most  extensive  and  valuable  branches 
of  our  foreign  trade,  render  it  of  the  utmost  importance  to  the  United 
States  that  no  change  should  take  place  in  its  condition  which  might 
injuriously  affect  our  political  and  commercial  standing  in  that 
quarter.  Other  considerations  connected  with  a  certain  class  of  our 
population  make  it  to  the  interest  of  the  southern  section  of  the  Union 
that  no  attempt  should  be  made  in  that  island  to  throw  off  the  yoke  of 
Spanish  dependence,  the  first  effect  of  which  would  be  the  sudden 
emancipation  of  a  numerous  slave  population,  which  result  could  not 
but  be  very  sensibly  felt  upon  the  adjacent  shores  of  the  United 
States." 


The  United  States  Government  also  played  the  part  of  Spain's 
friend  and  protector.  On  more  than  one  occasion  other  European 
Powers  were  at  the  point  of  seizing  Cuba  from  Spain  by  force.  They 
were  restrained  simply  by  the  w^arning  that  such  a  proceeding  would 
be  regarded  by  the  United  States  as  an  unfriendly  act.  The  American 
Secretary  of  State  wote  to  the  American  minister  at  Madrid,  in  1840, 
as  follows: 

"  You  are  authorized  to  assure  the  Spanish  Government  that  in 
case  of  any  attempt,  from  whatever  quarter,  to  wrest  from  her  this 
portion  of  her  territory,  she  may  securely  depend  upon  the  military 
and  naval  resources  of  the  United  States  to  aid  her  either  in  preserving 
or  recovering  it." 

Again  Mr.   Buchanan,  when  Secretary  of  State  in   1847,  wrote: 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  43 

"  The  United  States  will  not  tolerate  any  invasion  of  Cuba  by  citizens 
of  neutral  states." 

OFFERS  TO  PURCHASE. 

The  question  of  acquiring  Cuba  by  purchase  had  long  been  con- 
sidered by  the  United  States,  and  in  1848  it  was  put  into  concrete 
form.  In  that  year  the  Secretary  of  State,  Mr.  Buchanan,  wrote  to  the 
American  minister  at  Madrid  on  the  subject,  as  follows: 

''  With  these  considerations  in  view,  the  President  believes  that  the 
crisis  has  arrived  when  an  efifort  should  be  made  to  purchase  the  island 
of  Cuba  from  Spain,  and  he  has  determined  to  intrust  you  with  the 
performance  of  this  most  delicate  and  important  duty.  The  attempt 
should  be  made,  in  the  first  instance,  in  a  confidential  conversation 
with  the  Spanish  minister  for  foreign  affairs ;  a  written  ofifer  might  pro- 
duce an  absolute  refusal  in  writing,  which  would  embarrass  us  here- 
after in  the  acquisition  of  the  island.  Besides,  from  the  incessant 
changes  in  the  Spanish  cabinet  and  policy,  our  desire  to  make  the  pur- 
chase might  thus  be  made  known  in  an  official  form  to  foreign  gov- 
ernments and  arouse  their  jealousy  and  active  opposition.  Indeed, 
even  if  the  present  cabinet  should  think  favorably  of  the  proposition, 
they  might  be  greatly  embarrassed  by  having  it  placed  on  record,  for 
in  that  event  it  would  almost  certainly,  through  some  channel,  reach 
the  opposition  and  become  the  subject  of  discussion  in  the  Cortes. 
Such  delicate  negotiations,  at  least  in  their  incipient  stages,  ought 
always  to  be  condifcted  in  confidential  conversation,  and  with  the 
utmost  secrecy  and  dispatch. 

''  At  your  interview  with  the  minister  for  foreign  affairs  you  might 
introduce  the  subject  by  referring  to  the  present  distracted  condition 
of  Cuba  and  the  danger  which  exists  that  the  population  will  make  an 
attempt  to  accomplish  a  revolution.  This  must  be  well  known  to  the 
Spanish  Government.  In  order  to  convince  him  of  the  good  faith 
and  friendship  toward  Spain  with  which  this  Government  has  acted, 
you  might  read  to  him  the  first  part  of  my  dispatch  to  General  Camp- 
bell and  the  order  issued  by  the  Secretary  of  War  to  the  commanding 
general  in  Mexico  and  to  the  officer  having  charge  of  the  embarkation 
of  our  troops  at  Vera  Cruz.  You  may  then  touch  delicately  upon  the 
danger  that  Spain  may  lose  Cuba  by  a  revolution  in  the  island,  or  that 
it  may  be  wrested  from  her  by  Great  Britain,  should  a  rupture  take 


44  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

place  between  the  two  countries,  arising  out  of  the  dismissal  of  Sir 
Henry  Bulwer,  and  be  retained  to  pay  the  Spanish  debt  due  to  the 
British  bondholders.  You  might  assure  him  that  while  this  Govern- 
ment is  entirely  satisfied  that  Cuba  shall  remain  under  the  dominion 
of  Spain,  we  should  in  any  event  resist  its  acquisition  by  any  other 
nation.  And,  finally,  you  might  inform  him  that,  under  all  these  cir- 
cumstances, the  President  had  arrived  at  the  conclusion  that  Spain 
might  be  willing  to  transfer  the  island  to  the  United  States  for  a  fair 
and  full  consideration.  You  might  cite  as  a  precedent  the  cession  of 
Louisiana  to  this  country  by  Napoleon,  under  somewhat  similar  cir- 
cumstances, when  he  was  at  the  zenith  of  his  power  and  glory.  I  have 
merely  presented  these  topics  in  their  natural  order,  and  you  can  fill 
up  the  outline  from  the  information  communicated  in  this  dispatch, 
as  well  as  from  your  own  knowledge  of  the  subject.  Should  the 
minister  for  foreign  afifairs  lend  a  favorable  ear  to  your  proposition,  then 
the  question  of  the  consideration  to  be  paid  would  arise,  and  you  have 
been  furnished  with  information  in  this  dispatch  which  will  enable  you 
to  discuss  that  question. 

"  The  President  would  be  willing  to  stipulate  for  the  payment  of 
one  hundred  million  dollars.  This,  however,  is  the  maximum  price; 
and  if  Spain  should  be  willing  to  sell,  you  will  use  your  best  efforts  to 
purchase  it  at  a  rate  as  much  below  that  sum  as  practicable.  In  case 
you  should  be  able  to  conclude  a  treaty,  you  may  adopt  as  your  model, 
so  far  as  the  same  may  be  applicable,  the  two  conventions  of  April  30, 
1803,  between  France  and  the  United  States,  for  the  sale  and  purchase 
of  Louisiana.  The  seventh  and  eighth  articles  of  the  first  of  these 
conventions  ought,  if  possible,  to  be  omitted;  still,  if  this  should  be 
indispensable  to  the  accomplishment  of  the  object,  articles  similar  to 
them  may  be  retained." 

The  ofifer  was  declined  by  the  Spanish  Government,  with  an  air  of 
being  offended  at  the  very  making  of  it. 

THE    OSTEND    MANIFESTO. 

But  the  matter  was  not  permitted  to  rest  there.  In  the  summer  of 
1854  the  American  ministers  at  London,  Paris,  and  Madrid,  Mr. 
Buchanan,  Mr.  Mason,  and  Mr.  Soule,  met  together  at  Ostend,  and 
from  that  fashionable  watering-place  issued  the  famous  "  Ostend 
Manifesto."     This  was  a  letter  signed  by  them  and  addressed  to  the 


< 

< 
> 
< 


Pi 
< 

•— t 

u 

(—1 

I 

o 

Q 
oi 


THE  CHURCH  WHERE  COLUMBUS  WAS  BURIED. 


DISCOVERY   AND   SETTLEMENT.  4/ 

Secretary  of  State,  urging  that  immediate  steps  be  taken  for  the  acqui- 
sition of  Cuba.  Their  plan  was  first  to  offer  to  purchase  the  island 
for  one  hundred  and  twenty  million  dollars.  If  Spain  declined  to  sell 
it,  the  United  States  should  seize  it  by  force.     They  said: 

'*  Our  past  history  forbids  that  we  should  acquire  the  island  of 
Cuba  without  the  consent  of  Spain  unless  justified  by  the  great  law  of 
self-preservation.  We  must,  in  any  event,  preserve  our  own  conscious 
rectitude  and  our  self-respect.  Whilst  pursuing  this  course,  we  can 
afford  to  disregard,  the  censures  of  the  world,  to  which  we  have  been 
so  often  and  so  unjustly  exposed.  After  we  shall  have  offered  Spain 
a  price  for  Cuba,  far  beyond  its  present  value,  and  this  shall  have  been 
refused,  it  will  then  be  time  to  consider  the  question,  '  Does  Cuba, 
in  the  possession  of  Spain,  seriously  endanger  our  internal  peace  and 
the  existence  of  our  cherished  Union?'  Should  this  question  be  an- 
swered in  the  affirmative,  then  by  every  law,  human  and  divine,  we 
shall  be  justified  in  wresting  it  from  Spain,  if  we  possess  the  power; 
and  this  upon  the  very  same  principle  that  would  justify  an  individual 
in  tearing  down  the  burning  house  of  his  neighbor  if  there  were  no 
other  means  of  preventing  the  fiames  from  destroying  his  own  home. 
Under  such  circumstances  we  ought  neither  to  count  the  cost  nor  re- 
gard the  odds  which  Spain  might  enlist  against  us." 

This  advice  was  not  followed  by  the  Government.  But  a  few  years 
later,  when  he  became  President,  Mr.  Buchanan  in  his  messages  more 
than  once  recurred  to  the  subject  and  urged  the  desirability  of  Ameri- 
can ownership  of  Cuba.  Indeed,  in  every  one  of  his  annual  messages 
he  strongly  recommended  the  purchase  of  the  island. 

LATER   UTTERANCES. 

Then  the  Civil  War  in  the  United  States  came  on,  and  attention  was 
drawn  away  from  Cuba  for  a  time.  But  soon  after  the  restoration  of 
peace  here  the  Ten- Years'  War  broke  out  there,  and  the  subject  of 
Cuba  was  forced  upon  us  again  in  a  very  direct  manner.  What  the 
feeling  of  the  Government  then  was  may  be  judged  by  some  of  the 
utterances  of  Mr.  Fish,  the  Secretary  of  State  under  President  Grant. 
He  wrote  in  1874  to  the  American  Minister  at  Madrid  that 

"  Cuba  ought  to  belong  to  the  great  family  of  American  Republics. 
The  desire  of  independence  on  the  part  of  the  Cubans  is  a  natural  and 


48  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

legitimate  aspiration  of  theirs,  because  they  are  Americans.  That  the 
ultimate  issue  of  events  in  Cuba  will  be  its  independence,  however  that 
issue  may  be  produced,  whether  by  means  of  negotiation,  or  as  the 
result  of  military  operations,  or  of  one  of  those  unexpected  incidents 
which  so  frequently  determine  the  fate  of  nations,  it  is  impossible  to 
doubt.  It  is  one  of  those  conclusions  which  have  been  aptly  termed 
the  inexorable  logic  of  events.  Entertaining  these  views,  the  Presi- 
dent at  an  early  day  tendered  to  the  Spanish  Government  the  good 
otifices  of  the  United  States  for  the  purpose  of  effecting,  by  negotiation, 
the  peaceful  separation  of  Cuba  from  Spain,  and  thus  putting  a  stop 
to  the  further  effusion  of  blood  in  the  island,  and  relieving  both  Cuba 
and  Spain  from  the  calamities  and  charges  of  a  protracted  civil  war, 
and  of  delivering  the  United  States  from  the  constant  hazard  of  incon- 
venient complications  on  the  side  either  of  Spain  or  of  Cuba.  But  the 
well-intended  proffers  of  the  United  States  on  that  occasion  were  un- 
wisely rejected  by  Spain,  and,  as  it  was  then  already  foreseen,  the 
struggle  has  continued  in  Cuba,  with  incidents  of  desperate  tenacity 
on  the  part  of  the  Cubans,  and  of  angry  fierceness  on  the  part  of  the 
Spaniards,  unparalleled  in  the  annals  of  modern  warfare. 

"  Meanwhile  this  condition  of  things  grows,  day  by  day,  more  and 
more  insupportable  to  the  United  States.  The  Government  is  com- 
pelled to  exert  constantly  the  utmost  vigilance  to  prevent  infringement 
of  our  law  on  the  part  of  Cubans  purchasing  munitions  or  materials 
of  war,  or  laboring  to  fit  out  military  expeditions  in  our  ports;  we  are 
constrained  to  maintain  a  large  naval  force  to  prevent  violations  of  our 
sovereignty,  either  by  the  Cubans  or  the  Spaniards;  our  people  are 
horrified  and  agitated  by  the  spectacle,  at  our  very  doors,  of  war,  not 
only  with  all  its  ordinary  attendance  of  devastation  and  carnage,  but 
with  accompaniments  of  barbarous  shooting  of  prisoners  of  war,  or 
their  summary  execution  by  military  commissions,  to  the  scandal  and 
disgrace  of  the  age;  we  are  under  the  necessity  of  interposing  continu- 
ally for  the  protection  of  our  citizens  against  wrongful  acts  of  the 
local  authorities  of  Spain  in  Cuba;  and  the  public  peace  is  every  mo- 
ment subject  to  be  interrupted  by  some  unforeseen  event,  to  drive  us 
at  once  to  the  brink  of  war  with  Spain.  In  short,  the  state  of  Cuba 
is  the  one  great  cause  of  perpetual  solicitude  in  the  foreign  relations  of 
the  United  States." 

The  Cuban  patriots  sought  and  thought  they  had  found  their 
opportunity  in  the  distress  of  Spain.     In  September,  1868,  the  long- 


DISCOVERY   AND   SETTLEMEMT.  49 

Standing  disgust  of  the  Spanish  people  with  the  corrupt  govern- 
ment of  Queen  Isabella  came  to  a  culmination  in  open  revolution.  A 
few  weeks  afterward  the  Cubans  also  rose  in  revolution  for  their  own 
independence.  It  was  on  October  10,  1868,  that  Carlos  M.  de  Ces- 
pedes,  a  lawyer  of  Bayamo,  Cuba,  with  128  poorly  armed  men  at  his 
back,  raised  the  standard  of  revolt  and  of  Cuban  freedom.  He  issued 
a  formal  proclamation  of  his  intentions  and  of  the  reasons  therefor,  as 
follows : 

"  The  laborers,  animated  by  the  love  of  their  native  land,  aspire  to 
the  hope  of  seeing  Cuba  happy  and  prosperous  by  virtue  of  its  own 
power,  and  demand  the  inviolability  of  individuals,  their  homes,  their 
families,  and  the  fruits  of  their  labor,  which  it  will  have  guaranteed  by 
the  liberty  of  conscience,  of  speech,  of  the  press,  by  peaceful  meetings; 
in  fact,  they  demand  a  government  of  the  country  for  and  by  the 
country,  free  from  an  army  of  parasites  and  soldiers  that  only  serve 
to  consume  it  and  oppress  it.  And,  as  nothing  of  that  kind  can  be 
obtained  from  Spain,  they  intend  to  fight  it  with  all  available  means, 
and  drive  and  uproot  its  dominion  on  the  face  of  Cuba.  Respecting 
above  all  and  before  all  the  dignity  of  man,  the  association  declai'es 
that  it  will  not  accept  slavery  as  a  forced  inheritance  of  the  past;  how- 
ever, instead  of  abolishing  it  as  an  arm  by  which  to  sink  the  island 
into  barbarity,  as  threatened  by  the  Government  of  Spain,  they  view 
abolition  as  a  means  of  improving  the  moral  and  material  condition  of 
the  workingman,  and  thereby  to  place  property  and  wealth  in  a  more 
just  and  safe  position. 

"  Sons  of  their  times,  baptized  In  the  vivid  stream  of  civilization 
and  therefore  above  preoccupation  of  nationality,  the  laborers  will  rcr 
spect  the  neutrality  of  Spaniards,  but  among  Cubans  will  distinguish 
only  friends  and  foes,  those  that  are  with  them  or  against  them.  To 
the  former  they  offer  peace,  fraternity,  and  concord;  to  the  latter  hos- 
tility and  war — war  and  hostility  that  will  be  more  Implacable  to  the 
traitors  in  Cuba  where  they  first  saw  the  day,  who  turn  their  arms 
against  them,  or  offer  any  asylum  or  refuge  to  their  tyrants.  We,  the 
laborers,  do  not  ignore  the  value  of  nationality,  but  at  the  present  mo- 
ment consider  it  of  secondary  moment.  Before  nationality  stands  liberty, 
the  indisputable  condition  of  existence.  We  must  be  a  people  before 
becoming  a  nation.  When  the  Cubans  constitute  a  free  people  they 
will  receive  the  nationality  that  becomes  them.  Now  they  have 
none." 


50  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

PROGRESS  OF  THE  INSURGENTS. 

A  week  after  this  proclamation  was  issued  the  insurgents  were 
sufficiently  increased  in  number  to  capture  the  town  of  Bayamo.  Ten 
days  after  that  the  entire  district  of  Holguin  was  in  revolt  against 
Spain,  and  by  the  end  of  the  month  Cespedes  was  at  the  head  of  an 
army  of  15,000  men,  poorly  armed  and  drilled,  but  resolute.  Among 
those  who  joined  him  were  the  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia,  General  Que- 
sada,  Maximo  Gomez,  Calixto  Garcia,  Antonio  Maceo,  and  many 
others  who  have  been  identified  with  Cuba's  latest  fight  for  freedom. 
The  patriots  were  quickly  recognized  by  most  of  the  South  American 
republics  as  belligerents,  and  by  April  10,  1869,  they  were  able  to 
organize  a  regular  government,  with  an  elected  legislature,  and  to 
promulgate  a  national  constitution.  Cespedes  was  elected  President 
of  the  republic. 

The  Spanish  Captain  General  at  Havana  was  seriously  alarmed, 
as  he  had  cause  to  be.  He  at  first  tried  to  check  the  movement  by 
appealing  to  the  people  of  Cuba  to  remain  loyal  to  Spain,  promising 
them  all  possible  reforms  and  frvors  if  they  would  do  so.  "  I  will," 
he  said,  '*  brave  every  danger,  accept  every  responsibility  for  your  wel- 
fare." He  congratulated  them  on  the  fact  that  the  revolution  in  Spain 
had  swept  away  the  Bourbon  dynasty,  *'  tearing  up  by  the  roots  a 
plant  so  poisonous  that  it  putrefied  the  air  we  breathed."  He  told 
them  they  should  receive  all  the  reforms  which  they  required  and  that 
Cubans  and  Spaniards  should  henceforth  be  brothers;  Cuba  would  be 
considered  a  province  of  Spain;  freedom  of  the  press,  the  right  of  pub- 
lic meeting,  and  equal  representation  in  the  Spanish  Cortes  should  be 
granted  to  them.  The  only  effect  of  this  proclamation  was  to  arouse 
the  contempt  and  derision  of  the  Cuban  people  and  to  strengthen  their 
determination  to  free  their  country  once  for  all  from  the  Spanish  yoke. 

Then,  finding  that  soft  words  produced  no  good  effect,  the  Captain 
General  sent  to  Spain  for  troops  in  large  numbers.  The  freedom  of 
the  press  was  abolished  throughout  the  island  and  martial  law  was 
proclaimed  everywhere.  The  citizens  of  Havana  were  compelled  at 
the  point  of  the  bayonet  to  contribute  the  sum  of  twenty-five  million 
dollars  for  the  use  of  the  Government. 

Serious  fighting  began  in  February,  1869,  and  for  several  months 
continued,  the  rebels  being  almost  uniformly  successful.  Their  first 
important  victory  was  at  San  Cristobal,  about  65  miles  west  of  Havana. 
The  second  took  place  at  Guanajay,  not  far  from  Havana,  on  the 


DISCOVERY   AND   SETTLEMENT.  5 1 

coast.  Santiago  de  Cuba  narrowly  escaped  capture,  General  Valma- 
seda  arriving  with  re-enforcements  just  in  time  to  save  the  city.  In  a 
few  weeks  Havana  was  threatened. 

The  insurgents  pursued  very  much  the  same  plan  that  has  proved 
so  troublesome  to  Spain  in  the  last  war.  When  they  found  the  Span- 
ish army  too  strong  for  them  to  meet  in  the  open  field,  they  resorted  to 
guerrilla  warfare,  moving  swiftly  from  point  to  point,  baffling  pur- 
suit and  striking  heavy  blows  wherever  they  could.  The  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment hurried  tens  of  thousands  of  troops  to  the  island  and  began 
a  campaign  of  savagery.  This  policy  appeared  to  be  that  no  quarter 
should  be  granted;  that  all  prisoners  should  be  immediately  killed,  and 
even  sick  and  wounded  men  captured  in  hospitals  should  be  put  to  the 
sword.  The  Spanish  garrisons  managed  to  keep  possession  of  the 
cities,  large  towns,  and  fortified  camps,  but  the  vast  bulk  of  the  open 
country  and  small  towns  had  soon  to  be  abandoned  to  the  rebels. 

In  March,  1869,  the  Insurgent  Government  issued  a  formal  decree 
absolutely  abolishing  slavery.  It  arranged  that  the  patriots  should 
receive  pay  for  the  loss  of  their  slaves,  and  that  the  liberated  slaves 
might  become  farmers  or  enter  the  army,  according  to  their  pleasure. 
A  great  many  of  them  did  enter  the  army  and  made  good  soldiers. 
The  Cuban  President  then  sent  an  address  to  the  President  of  the 
United  States  explaining  the  object  of  the  insurrection  and  the  causes 
that  provoked  it,  and  arguing  strongly  in  favor  of  recognition  of  the 
insurgents  as  belligerents  and  as  an  independ*ent  power.  It  was  an 
eloquent  document  and  strong  in  logic.  Its  appeal  to  the  American 
President  and  to  the  American  people  was  effective,  yet  the  stability 
of  the  Insurgent  Government  did  not  seem  at  that  time  sufBcient  to 
warrant  the  recognition  that  was  asked.  Mexico,  however,  recog- 
nized the  Cubans  as  belligerents,  and  Peru  recognized  their  govern- 
ment as  an  independent  sovereignty,  on  June  13,  1869. 

Three  brief  addresses  are  worthy  of  record  here,  as  indications  of 
the  spirit  in  which  the  war  was  waged  on  both  sides.  The  first  is  an 
inaugural  address  of  President  Cespedes.     He  said: 

'*  Compatriots:  The  establishment  of  a  free  Government  in  Cuba, 
on  the  basis  of  democratic  principles,  was  the  most  fervent  wish  of  my 
heart.  The  effective  realization  of  this  wish  was,  therefore,  enough  to 
satisfy  my  aspirations  and  amply  repay  the  services  which,  jointly  with 
you,  I  may  have  been  able  to  devote  to  the  cause  of  Cuban  independ- 
ence.    But  the  will  of  my  compatriots  has  gone  far  beyond  this,  by 


52  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

investing  me  with  the  most  honored  of  all  duties,  the  supreme  magis- 
tracy of  the  republic. 

''  I  am  not  blind  to  the  great  labors  required  in  the  exercise  of  the 
high  functions  which  you  have  placed  in  my  charge  in  these  critical 
moments,  notwithstanding  the  aid  that  may  be  derived  from  the  other 
powers  of  the  State.  I  am  not  ignorant  of  the  grave  responsibility 
which  I  assume  in  accepting  the  Presidency  of  our  new-born  repub- 
lic. I  know  that  my  weak  powers  would  be  far  from  being  equal  to  the 
demand  if  left  to  themselves  alone.  But  this  will  not  occur,  and  that 
conviction  fills  me  with  faith  in  the  future." 

Address  to  the  Army. 

The  second  is  the  proclamation  issued  to  the  Cuban  army  by  Gen- 
eral Queseda,  who  was  appointed  its  commander-in-chief.     He  said: 

''  In  the  act  of  beginning  the  struggle  with  the  oppressors,  Cuba 
has  assumed  the  solemn  duty  to  consummate  her  independence  or 
perish  in  the  attempt;  and,  in  giving  herself  a  democratic  government, 
she  obligates  herself  to  become  a  republic.  This  double  obligation, 
contracted  in  the  presence  of  free  America,  before  the  liberal  world, 
and,  what  is  more,  before  our  own  conscience,  signifies  our  determina- 
tion to  be  heroic  and  to  be  virtuous.  On  your  heroism  I  rely  for  the 
consummation  of  our  independence,  and  on  your  virtue  I  count  to 
consolidate  the  republic. 

''  I  implore  you,  sons  of  Cuba,  to  recollect  at  all  hours  the  proclama- 
tion of  Valmaseda.  That  document  will  shorten  the  time  necessary 
for  the  triumph  of  our  cause.  That  document  is  an  additional  proof 
of  the  character  of  our  enemies.  Those  beings  appear  deprived  even 
of  those  gifts  which  nature  has  conceded  to  the  irrational — the  instinct 
of  foresight  and  of  warning.  We  have  to  struggle  with  tyrants,  always 
such — the  very  same  ones  of  the  Inquisition,  of  the  Conquest,  and  of 
Spanish  domination  in  America.  We  have  to  combat  with  the  assas- 
sins of  women  and  children,  with  the  mutilators  of  the  dead,  with  the 
idolators  of  gold.  If  you  would  save  your  honor  and  that  of  your 
families,  if  you  would  conquer  forever  your  liberty,  be  soldiers." 

Valmaseda' s  Bloody  Order. 

The  third  is  the  hideous  proclamation  of  Valmaseda,  the  Spanish 
Captain  General,  who  has  ever  since  been  known  as  ''  The  Butcher." 
He  said: 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  53 

"  Inhabitants  of  the  country!  The  re-enforcements  of  troops  that 
I  have  been  waiting  for  have  arrived;  with  them  I  shall  give  protection 
to  the  good,  and  punish  promptly  those  that  still  remain  in  rebellion 
against  the  government  of  the  metropolis. 

''  You  know  that  I  have  pardoned  those  who  have  fought  us  with 
arms;  that  your  wives,  mothers,  and  sisters  have  found  in  me  the  un- 
expected protection  that  you  have  refused  them.  You  know,  also, 
that  many  of  those  we  have  pardoned  have  turned  against  us 
again. 

''  Before  such  ingratitude,  such  villainy,  it  is  not  possible  for  me 
to  be  the  man  that  I  have  been;  there  is  no  longer  a  place  for  a  falsi- 
fied neutrality:  He  that  is  not  for  me  is  against  me;  and  that  my  soldiers 
may  know  how  to  distinguish,  you  hear  the  order  they  carry." 

It  was  thereafter  war  to  the  knife,  and  the  knife  to  the  hilt. 
Throughout  1869  the  Cubans  were  generally  successful.  Many  out- 
rages were  perpetrated  by  the  Spaniards,  and  a  large  part  of  the  island 
was  laid  desolate.  In  the  fall  of  that  year  a  Cuban  junta  was  organized 
in  New  York  and  thereafter  did  excellent  work  for  the  patriot  cause  in 
enlisting  American  sympathy  and  securing  and  forwarding  supplies 
of  arms  and  ammunition.  By  the  summer  of  1870  it  was  evident  that 
war  would  be  a  long  and  bitter  one.  The  insurgents  then  had  more 
than  50,000  men  in  the  field.  These  were  chiefly  in  small  parties, 
poorly  armed  and  carrying  on  a  irregular  system  of  warfare,  which  was, 
however,  most  effective  in  annoying  and  injuring  the  Spanish  Gov- 
ernment. 

The  first  serious  blow  to  the  insurrection  occurred  in  the  spring  of 
1 87 1,  when  a  considerable  number  of  their  troops  operating  in  the 
district  of  Camaguey,  in  the  central  part  of  the  island,  surrendered  to 
the  Spanish  Government  on  the  condition  that  their  lives  should  be 
spared.  Their  Commander,  General  Agramonte,  would  not  surrender, 
but  organized  another  force  and  maintained  the  conflict  for  two  years 
longer,  when  he  was  killed  in  battle. 

•  The  year  1873  was  perhaps  the  most  bloody  of  the  whole  war. 
Fighting  was  almost  incessant,  and,  though  the  engagements  were  in- 
dividually small,  in  the  aggregate  they  meant  a  vast  amount  of  blood- 
shed. In  the  fall  of  that  year  President  Cespedes  was  removed  from 
his  office  by  the  Cuban  Congress  and  retired  to  private  life.  Some 
time  afterward  he  was  found  by  the  Spaniards,  living  in  peace  and 
quiet  and  taking  no  part  in  the  war,  and  was  brutally  put  to  death. 


54  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

The  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia  was  elected  President  in  his  place.  His 
estates  had  already  been  confiscated  by  the  Spanish  Government  and 
he  now  renounced  his  title  and  became  known  thereafter  simply  as 
Senor  Cisneros. 

The  war  was  conducted  on  the  Spanish  side  with  all  the  severity 
and  cruelty  hinted  at  in  Valmaseda's  order,  and  deliberate  attempt  was 
made  to  exterminate  the  entire  population  of  the  island.  No  excep- 
tion was  made  in  behalf  of  sex  or  age — helpless  women,  infants  in  the 
cradle,  and  infirm  old  men  were  alike  put  to  death,  often  with  every 
possible  insult  and  torture.  One  of  the  officers  of  the  Spanish  army 
wrote  in  the  fall  of  1869  concerning  a  certain  engagement: 

"We  captured  seventeen,  thirteen  of  whom  were  shot  outright; 
on  dying  they  shouted:  '  Hurrah  for  free  Cuba!  hurrah  for  independ- 
ence!' A  mulatto  said,  'Hurrah  for  Cespedes!'  On  the  following 
day  we  killed  a  Cuban  officer  and  another  man.  Among  the  thirteen 
that  we  shot  the  first  day  were  found  three  sons  and  their  father;  the 
father  witnessed  the  execution  of  his  sons  without  even  changing  color, 
and  when  his  turn  came  he  said  he  died  for  the  independence  of  his 
country.  On  coming  back  we  brought  along  with  us  three  carts  filled 
with  women  and  children,  the  families  of  those  we  had  shot;  and  they 
asked  us  to  shoot  them,  because  they  would  rather  die  than  live  among 
Spaniards." 

Another  wrote  a  few  days  later:  "  Not  a  single  Cuban  will  remain 
in  this  island.  We  shoot  all  those  we  find  in  the  fields,  on  the  farms, 
and  in  every  house.  We  do  not  leave  a  creature  alive  where  we  pass, 
be  it  man  or  animal." 

In  these  statements  there  was  no  exaggeration.  The  acts  de- 
scribed were  repeated  a  thousand  times  throughout  the  island  during 
that  dreadful  war. 

**  It  could  not,"  says  one  of  the  most  trustworthy  observers  of  the 
war,  "  be  expected  that  the  insurgents  on  their  own  side  should  ab- 
stain from  taking  a  fearful  revenge."  The  practice  with  them  when 
a  prisoner,  especially  an  officer,  fell  into  their  hands,  was  to  hang 
him  by  his  feet  to  the  branch  of  a  tree  and  build  a  fire  beneath  his 
head. 

"  Indeed,  it  would  not  be  easy  to  ascertain  on  which  side  the  atroci- 
ties first  began,  or  are  carried  to  greater  lengths.  The  rule  is  that  all 
prisoners  be  shot  without  discrimination.     Nay,  the  conquerors  even 


m 
H 
"^ 
W 

o 

CO 

l-H 

Q 

W 

< 

u 
o 
I— I 

H 

O 

o 

in 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  57 

grudge  their  powder  and  shot,  and  the  victims  are  usually  dispatched 
with  machetes,  a  kind  of  long  chopping-knife  or  cutlass  peculiar  to  a 
cane-growing  country,  and  to  be  almost  invariably  seen  at  the  side 
of- every  combatant  as  well  as  in  every  laborer's  hand.  Some  of  the 
soldiers  and  volunteers  have  acquired  such  skill  in  the  use  of  this 
weapon  that  they  cut  ofif  a  man's  head  with  all  the  mastery  of  a  pro- 
fessional executioner.  These  men  march  in  the  rear  of  their  detach- 
ments; and  upon  any  suspected  person  being  apprehended,  the  ofificer 
in  command,  after  a  brief  examination,  orders  the  prisoner  to  the  rear, 
where  he  is  immediately  hacked  to  pieces  by  the  inexorable  macheteros. 
As  a  rule  also,  the  bodies  of  the  slain  are  left  unburied  on  the  spot 
where  they  fall.  The  turkey  buzzards  swarming  everywhere  in  the 
island,  and  whose  life  is  protected  by  law  on  account  of  their  use- 
fulness as  public  scavengers,  fatten  on  the  rotting  human  carcasses; 
and  it  is  not  without  a  shudder  that  one  sees  these  foul  birds  hovering 
everywhere  in  the  air,  and  poising  themselves  on  their  wings  above 
the  forests  where  the  remnants  of  their  hideous  feasts  in  every  stage  of 
decomposition  still  attract  them." 

Throughout  the  war  the  insurgents  received  much  aid  from  the 
United  States.  That  is  to  say,  their  friends  and  sympathizers  here 
sent  them  arms  and  ammunition  whenever  possible.  Under  the  neu- 
trality laws  of  the  United  States  it  was  perfectly  legitimate  to  do  this, 
but  of  course  there  was  much  danger  of  the  vessels  carrying  such  sup- 
plies being  seized  by  the  Spaniards  upon  their  arrival  in  Cuban  waters. 
Some  were  thus  seized,  but  many  more  succeeded  in  eluding  the 
Spaniards  and  landing  their  supplies  upon  the  Cuban  coast. 

Case  of  the  "  Virginhts." 

About  twenty-six  years  ago  the  civilized  world  in  general,  and  the 
United  States  especially,  were  greatly  shocked  and  stirred  up  by  the 
capture  of  the  "  Virginius,"  and  the  murder  of  a  portion  of  her  crew. 
The  "  Virginius  "  was  said  to  be  an  English-built,  side-wheel  steamer 
originally  called  the  ''  Virgin,"  and  was  distinguished  as  a  daring 
blockade  runner  during  the  war  between  the  States.  In  1870,  it  is 
said,  she  was  sold  in  Washington  to  an  agent  of  the  Cuban  junta,  and 
her  name  was  changed  to  the  "  Virginius."  For  three  years  there- 
after she  made  a  number  of  successful  and  daring  expeditions  to  the 
Cuban  coast,  carrying  clothing,  food,  ammunition,  and  arms  to  the 
insurgents.     On  the  23d  of  October,  1873,  the  "  Virginius  "  cleared 


58  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

from  the  U.  S.  Consulate  in  Kingston,  Jamaica,  as  a  United  States 
vessel  bound  for  Port  Limon,  Costa  Rica.  On  board  were  a  number 
of  Cuban  insurgents,  and  the  crew  was  composed  of  Americans, 
Cubans,  and  some  others.  On  board,  too  were  a  number  of  enlisted 
men  to  join  the  insurgent  army.  The  commander  oi  the  ''  Virginius  " 
was  named  Captain  Joseph  Fry,  a  citizen  of  the  United  States.  A 
Spanish  gunboat,  ''  Tornado  " — constructed,  it  is  said,  by  the  same 
English  firm  that  built  the  ''  Virginius  " — discovered  the  latter  on  the 
31st  day  of  October,  as  she  was  approaching  the  Cuban  coast,  and 
chased  her  for  eight  hours,  capturing  her  about  ten  o'clock  that  night, 
and  taking  her  to  Santiago  de  Cuba;  Captain  Fry  claiming  that  his 
boat  flew  American  colors,  had  an  American  crew,  and  was  an  Ameri- 
can ship.  The  155  men  captured  were  taken  ashore,  placed  in  close 
confinement,  and  court-martialed,  and  the  most  of  them  sentenced  to 
be  shot. 

The  whole  proceedings  were  very  summary  and  rapid.  Four 
days  thereafter  the  first  four  were  shot,  Brigadier  General  Ryan  being 
one,  though  he  claimed  to  be  a  Canadian,  and  therefore  a  British 
citizen.  These  men,  according  to  the  usual  Spanish  style,  were  shot 
in  the  back,  and  afterward  their  neads  were  cut  ofif  and  displayed  on 
spikes,  while  their  bodies  were  trampled  by  horses.  After  an  inter- 
val of  twelve  days,  twelve  more  of  them  were  shot,  and  five  days  later 
thirty-seven  were  executed,  these  last  being  the  officers  and  crew  of 
the  *'  Virginius  "  and  some  of  them  American  citizens.  It  is  said  that 
the  American  flag  was  not  flying  from  its  stafT  and  that  the  American 
consul  was  directed  to  keep  in  his  of^ce.  Captain  Fry  was  among  the 
first  ten  who  were  shot;  and  some  of  the  men,  it  is  reported,  were  not 
killed  by  the  firing,  but  were  shot  afterward  through  their  mouths  by 
the  Spanish  soldiers.  Burriel,  the  Spanish  general,  seemed  to  have 
been  a  regular  butcher.  He  promptly  refused  all  protests  of  the 
American  and  British  vice  consuls,  and  would  not  allow  them  to  use 
the  telegraph  to  communicate  with  their  governments.  It  is  said  the 
American  vice  consul,  Schmidt,  wrote  repeated  communications  to 
General  Burriel,  but  failed  to  get  replies,  except  in  one  instance  when 
this  blood-thirsty  Spaniard  told  him  that  he  should  have  known  that 
the  day  previous  was  religious  festival,  during  which  he  and  all  of  his 
officers  were  engaged  in  meditation  on  the  divine  mysteries,  and  could 
no't  consider  temporal  affairs.  Fortunately  news  of  what  was  going 
on  reached  Jamaica,  and  the  British  gunboat  "  Niobe,"  Captain  Sir 
Lambton  Lorraine,  left  for  the  scene  of  massacre.     The  captain  was  on 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  59 

shore  at  Santiago  almost  before  his  ship  had  dropped  anchor,  and 
declared  that  he  would  bombard  the  city  if  there  was  another  man  ex- 
ecuted. Ninety-three  men  were  still  alive,  and  their  execution  he 
demanded  should  be  suspended. 

These  acts  at  Santiago  were  in  keeping  with  much  else  which  had 
been  done  of  similar  nature,  but  perhaps  on  not  so  large  a  scale,  and 
aroused  the  public  indignation  of  the  United  States,  and  mass  meetings 
w^ere  held  demanding  vengeance  on  Spain.  Admiral  Polo  de  Bernabe, 
the  father  of  the  last  Spanish  minister  who  succeeded  De  Lome, 
wanted  to  submit  the  matter  to  arbitration,  but  Hamilton  Fish,  then 
Secretary  of  State,  very  properly  replied  to  him  that  the  capture  on  the 
high  seas  in  a  time  of  peace  of  a  vessel  bearing  the  register  and  papers 
of  an  American  ship  was  not  deemed  referable  to  other  powers  to  de- 
termine. The  nation  must  be  the  judge  and  custodian  of  its  own 
honor.  And  on  November  4  Fish  cabled  to  Sickles,  then  American 
minister  to  Madrid,  that,  "  In  case  of  refusal  of  satisfactory  reparation 
within  twelve  days  from  this  date,  close  your  legation  and  leave 
Madrid.  If  Spain  cannot  redress  these  outrages  the  United  States 
will."  The  matter  was  finally  settled  by  Spain  agreeing  to  surrender 
to  an  American  ship  the  ''  Virginius  "  and  the  survivors  of  those  who 
had  been  captured  with  her,  and  that  on  the  25th  of  September  the 
United  States  flag  should  be  saluted  by  the  "  Tornado."  Of  course 
these  terms  contemplated  that  the  "  Virginius  "  should  be  surrendered 
in  Santiago,  or  taken  to  Havana  for  that  purpose,  but  the  Spanish  took 
the  vessel  to  an  obscure  harbor,  Bahia  Honda,  and  there  delivered  her 
to  Captain  W.  D.  Whiting,  chief  of  staff  of  the  North  Atlantic  Squad- 
ron. Lieutenant  Marix  was  his  flag  lieutenant,  the  same  ofiiicer  who 
was  recently  judge  advocate  on  the  court  of  inquiry  oji  the  "  Maine  " 
disaster.  The  salute  to  the  flag  never  took  place,  and  no  indemnity 
was  ever  paid  for  the  lives  of  the  American  citizens  who  had  been 
executed.  Right  then  and  there  the  United  States  should  have  de- 
clared war  on  Spain;  but,  in  lieu  thereof,  she  allowed  the  incident  to 
be  closed  and  the  vessel  to  be  surrendered  in  a  little  obscure  place  in 
order  to  avoid  the  publicity  of  the  ''Virginius  "  being  returned;  and 
this  publicity  was  one  of  the  principal  subjects  the  United  States  was 
supposed  to  have  in  mind  when  she  arranged  the  terms.  Spain  came 
out  of  the  afifair  with  flying  colors.  The  "  Virginius  "  was  of  no  use 
to  her,  or,  indeed,  to  anybody  else,  because  she  was  not  seaworthy,  and 
a  little  later  sank  on  her  way  to  New  York.  The  United  States  went 
through  the  form  of  exacting  certain  conditions  in  order  to  appease 


6o  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

some  of  her  people,  but  at  the  same  time  was  very  careful  not  to  insist 
upon  conditions  which  Spain  might  refuse,  and  thus  leave  her  the 
alternative  of  declaring  war.  An  eye-witness  of  this  transfer  of  the 
"'  Virginius  "  writes: 

"  While  the  Spanish  officer  was  courtesy  itself,  we  were  all  im- 
pressed with  the  fact  that  the  ceremony  was  lacking  in  dignity  and  that 
the  Spaniards  had  purposely  n.ade  that  lack  as  conspicuous  as  they 
dared.  It  appeared  that  the  '  Virginius  '  was  towed  from  Havana  by 
the  first-class  man-of-war  '  Isabella  la  Catolica,'  the  commander  of 
which  retired  immediately  and  left  the  surrender  to  be  made  by  the 
commander  of  the  '  Favorita,'  which  had  been  in  the  vicinity  of  Bahia 
Honda  for  several  months  engaged  in  surveying  duty.  The  surrender 
should  have  taken  place  either  at  Santiago  de  Cuba  or  at  Havana,  and 
a  Spanish  officer  of  like  rank  with  Captain  Whiting  should  have  dis- 
charged the  duty.  A  quick  survey  by  our  officers  showed  the  '  Vir- 
ginius '  to  be  in  a  most  filthy  condition.  She  was  stripped  of  almost 
everything  movable  save  a  few  vermin,  which  haunted  the  mattresses 
and  cushions  in  cabin  and  staterooms,  and  half  a  dozen  casks  of  water. 
The  decks  were  caked  with  dirt,  and  nuisances  recently  committed, 
combined  with  mold  and  decomposition,  caused  a  foul  stench  in  the 
forecastle  and  below  the  hatches.  In  th-e  cabin,  however,  the  odor  of 
carbolic  acid  gave  evidence  that  an  attempt  had  been  made  to  make 
that  part  of  the  vessel  habitable  for  the  temporary  custodians  of  the 
ship.  Our  officers  were  reluctant  to  put  the  men  into  the  dirty  fore- 
castle and  stowed  them  away  into  hardly  more  agreeable  quarters 
afforded  by  the  staterooms  of  Ryan  and  his  butchered  companions. 
Some  attempt  seemed  to  have  been  made,  as  shown  by  the  engineering 
survey,  to  repair  the  machinery,  but  a  few  hours'  work  put  the  engines 
in  workable  order.  The  ship  was  leaking  considerably  and  the  pumps 
had  to  be  kept  going  constantly  to  keep  the  water  down.  After  a  few 
hours  of  hard  work  we  got  under  way,  but  had  only  gone  two  hundred 
yards  when  the  engine  suddenly  refused  to  do  duty,  and  it  became 
necessary  for  the  '  Dispatch  '  to  take  us  in  tow.  As  we  passed  the 
fort  at  the  entrance  to  the  harbor  the  Spanish  flag  was  rather  defiantly 
displayed  by  that  antiquated  apology  for  a  fortification,  and  there  was 
no  salute  for  the  American  flag,  either  from  the  fort  or  the  surrender- 
ing sloop  of  war. 

''  We  had  a  hard  time  that  night,  those  of  us  who  were  aboard  the 
*  Virginius.'     It  seemed  hardly  possible  that  we  could  keep  afloat  until 


DISCOVERY  AND   SETTLEMENT.  6l 

morning.  During  the  night  the  navy  tug  '  Fortune  '  from  Key  West 
met  us  and  remained  with  the  convoy.  At  noon  the  next  day,  when 
we  were  about  thirty  miles  south-southeast  of  Dry  Tortugas,  the  ves- 
sels separated,  the  '  Virginius  '  and  '  Dispatch  '  going  to  Tortugas  and 
the  '  Fortune  '  returning,  with  me  as  a  solitary  passenger,  to  Key 
West,  whence  I  had  the  honor  of  reporting  the  news  to  the  admiral 
and  of  sending  an  exclusive  report  of  the  surrender. 

A  Scurvy  Spanish  Trick. 

"  It  was  the  general  opinion  among  the  naval  officers  that  Spain 
had  endeavored  to  belittle  the  whole  proceeding  ordering  the  smug- 
gling of  the  *  Virginius  '  out  of  Havana,  by  selecting  an  obscure  harbor 
not  a  port  of  entry  as  the  place  of  surrender,  and  by  turning  the  duty 
of  surrender  over  to  a  surveying  sloop,  while  the  '  Tornado,'  which 
made  the  capture,  lay  in  the  harbor  of  Havana  and  the  '  Isabella  la 
Catolica,'  which  had  been  selected  as  convoy,  steamed  back  to 
Havana  under  cover  of  the  night.  The  American  officers  and  Ameri- 
can residents  in  Cuba  and  Key  West  agreed  that  our  government 
ought  to  have  required  that  the  '  Virginius  '  should  be  surrendered 
with  all  the  released  prisoners  on  board  either  at  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
where  the  '  Tornado  '  brought  her  ill-gotten  prey  and  where  the  in- 
human butcheries  were  committed,  or  in  Havana,  where  she  was  after- 
ward taken  in  triumph  and  greeted  with  the  cheers  of  the  excited 
Spaniards  over  the  humiliation  of  the  Americans. 

''  An  attempt  was  made  to  take  the  '  Virginius  '  to  some  Northern 
port,  but  the  old  hulk  was  not  equal  to  the  journey.  On  the  way  no 
pumping  or  calking  could  stop  her  leaks,  and  she  foundered  in  mid- 
ocean.  The  Government  had  been  puzzled  to  know  what  disposition 
to  make  of  her,  and  there  was  great  relief  in  official  circles  to  know 
that  she  was  out  of  the  way. 

''  The  surrender  of  the  surviving  prisoners  of  the  massacre  took 
place  in  course  of  time  at  Santiago,  owing  more  to  British  insistence 
than  to  our  feeble  representations.  As  to  the  fifty-three  who  were 
killed,  the  Madrid  Government  unblushingly  denied  that  there  had 
been  any  killing,  and  when  forced  to  acknowledge  the  fact  they  put  us 
off  with  preposterous  excuses.  '  Butcher  Burriel,'  by  whose  orders 
the  outrage  was  perpetrated,  was  considered  at  Madrid  to  have  been 
justified  by  circumstances.  It  was  pretended  that  orders  to  suspend 
the.  execution  of  Ryan  and  his  associates  were  '  unfortunately  '  received 


\ 


62  CUBA*S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

too  late,  owing  to  interruption  of  telegraph  lines  by  the  insurgents,  to 
whose  broad  and  bleeding  shoulders  an  attempt  was  thus  made  to  shift 
the  responsibility.  There  was  a  normal  repudiation  of  Burriel's  act, 
and  a  promise  was  made  to  inflict  punishment  upon  those  who  have 
offended,  but  no  punishment  was  inflicted  upon  anybody.  The  Span- 
ish Government,  with  characteristic  double-dealing,  resorted  to  pro- 
crastination, prevarication,  and  trickery,  and  thus  gained  time  until 
new  issues  effaced  in  the  American  mind  the  memory  of  old  wrongs 
unavenged.  Instead  of  being  degraded,  Burriel  was  promoted. 
Never  to  this  day  has  there  been  any  adequate  atonement  by 
Spain." 

This  war  dragged  on  for  ten  years,  and  was  finally  ended  by  nego- 
tiations conducted  by  General  Martinez  de  Campos,  who  was  sent  to 
Cuba  as  Captain  General  for  the  express  purpose  of  ending  the  war. 
How  he  did  his  work  has  been  told  by  himself  at  great  length.  The 
simple  fact  is  that  he  prevailed  upon  the  leaders  of  the  insurgents  to 
lay  down  their  arms,  partly  through  bribery  and  partly  through 
promises  of  reforms  in  the  government  of  the  island.  The  final  bar- 
gain was  made  at  a  place  called  Zanjon,  and  has  since  been  known 
as  the  "  Treaty  of  Zanjon." 

General  Campos  was  undoubtedly  sincere  in  his  promises  to  the 
Cubans.  He  urged  upon  the  Spanish  Government  the  desirability  of 
fulfilling  them  to  the  letter.     In  his  report  to  the  Government  he  said: 

Campos'  Wise  Words. 

"  I  do  not  wish  to  make  a  momentary  peace.  I  desire  that  this 
peace  be  the  beginning  of  a  bond  of  common  interests  between  Spain 
and  her  Cuban  provinces,  and  that  this  bond  be  drawn  continually 
closer  by  the  identity  of  aspirations  and  the  good  faith  of  both. 

"  Let  not  the  Cubans  be  considered  as  pariahs  or  minors,  but  put 
on  an  equality  with  other  Spaniards  in  everything  not  inconsistent  with 
their  present  condition. 

"  It  was  on  the  other  hand  impossible,  according  to  my  judgment 
and  conscience,  not  to  grant  the  first  condition;  not  to  do  it  was  to 
postpone  indefinitely  the  fulfillment  of  a  promise  made  in  our  pres- 
ent constitution.  It  was  not  possible  that  this  island,  richer,  more 
populous,  and  more  advanced  morally  and  materially  than  her  sister, 
Porto  Rico,  should  remain  without  the  advantages  and  liberties  long 
ago  planted  in  the  latter  with  good  results;  and  the  spirit  of  the  age,  and 


DISCOVERY   AND    SETTLEMENT.  63 

the  decision  of  the  country  gradually  to  assimilate  the  colonies  to  the 
Peninsula,  made  it  necessary  to  grant  the  promised  reforms,  which 
would  have  been  already  established,  and  surely  more  amply,  if  the 
abnormal  state  of  things  had  not  concentrated  all  the  attention  of  gov- 
ernment on  the  extirpation  of  the  evil  which  was  devouring  this  rich 
province. 

''  I  did  not  make  the  last  constitution;  I  had  no  part  in  the  discus- 
sion of  it.  It  is  now  the  law,  and  as  such  I  respect  it,  and  as  such  en- 
deavor to  apply  it.  But  there  was  in  it  something  conditional,  which 
I  think  a  danger,  a  motive  of  distrust,  and  I  have  wished  that  it  might 
disappear.  Nothing  assures  me  that  the  present  ministry  will  con- 
tinue in  power,  and  I  do  not  know  whether  that  which  replaces  it 
would  believe  the  fit  moment  to  have  arrived  for  fulfilling  the  precept 
of  the  constitution. 

*'  I  desire  the  peace  of  Spain,  and  this  will  not  be  firm  while  there  is 
war  or  disturbance  in  the  richest  jewel  of  her  crown.  Perhaps  the  in- 
surgents would  have  accepted  promises  less  liberal  and  more  vague 
than  those  set  forth  in  this  condition;  but  even  had  this  been  done,  it 
would  have  been  but  a  brief  postponement,  because  those  liberties  are 
destined  to  come  for  the  reasons  already  given,  with  the  difference  that 
Spain  now  shows  herself  generous  and  magnanimous,  satisfying  just 
aspirations  which  she  might  deny,  and  a  little  later,  probably  very 
soon,  would  have  been  obliged  to  grant  them,  compelled  by  the  force 
of  ideas  and  of  the  age. 

*'  Moreover,  she  has  promised  over  and  over  again  to  enter  on  the 
path  of  assimilation,  and  if  the  promise  were  more  vague,  even  though 
the  fulfillment  of  this  promise  were  begun,  these  people  would  have 
the  right  to  doubt  our  good  faith  and  to  show  a  distrust  unfortunately 
warranted  by  the  failings  of  human  nature  itself. 

''  The  not  adding  another  100,000  to  the  100,000  families  that 
mourn  their  sons  slain  in  this  pitiless  war,  and  the  cry  of  peace  that 
will  resound  in  the  hearts  of  the  80,000  mothers  who  have  sons  in 
Cuba,  or  liable  to  conscription,  would  be  a  full  equivalent  for  the  pay- 
ment of  a  debt  of  justice." 

Results  of  the  War. 

It  remains  to  be  said  that  the  Spanish  Government  quickly  re- 
pudiated almost  every  promise  that  had  been  made  by  General  Cam- 
pos, and  that  the  state  of  the  island  soon  became  as  bad  as  it  had 
been  before  the  war. 


V 


64  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

What  the  war  cost  Cuba  and  cost  Spain  can  never  be  exactly  told. 
According  to  official  Spanish  statements,  145,000  soldiers  were  sent 
from  Spain  to  the  island.  It  is  known  that  the  losses  of  the  patriots, 
in  killed,  were  more  than  45,000.  The  majority  of  these  were  mur- 
dered in  cold  blood  in  prison  after  they  had  surrendered  or  been  cap- 
tured. Some  13,000  estates  belonging  to  Cubans  were  confiscated. 
The  cost  of  the  war  in  money  has  been  estimated  at  about  one  billion 
dollars.  It  is  believed  that  the  Spanish  losses,  in  killed  and  from  dis- 
ease, amounted  to  fully  85,000.  During  the  war  a  university  professor 
at  Havana  kept  a  careful  record  of  the  number  of  Cubans  the  Span- 
iards officially  reported  as  killed,  wounded,  or  captured.  He  found 
at  the  end  of  the  war  that  the  totals  amounted  to  considerable  more 
than  the  entire  population  of  the  island.  This  was  a  fair  illustration  of 
the  truthfulness  of  Spanish  reports. 

After  the  end  of  this  Ten-Years'  War,  as  it  is  called,  Spanish  mis- 
government  was  continued  as  badly  and  in  many  respects  worse  than 
before.  All  the  cost  of  the  war  was  charged  against  Cuba  as  a  public 
debt.  Dishonesty  and  corruption  became  more  flagrant  than  ever  be- 
fore. This  was  recognized  by  Spanish  leaders  at  Madrid  themselves. 
Sefior  Romero  Robledo  said  in  the  Cortes  in  1890  that  certain  defalca- 
tions by  the  public  officers  at  Havana  amounted  to  nearly 
twenty-three  million  dollars.  The  Government  knew  of  it,  but 
did  nothing.  General  Pando  at  about  the  same  time  said  in  the 
Cortes:  '*  How  can  anyone  doubt  that  corruption  exists  in  the  island 
of  Cuba?  "  General  Prendergrast  has  furnished  a  list  of  350  persons 
employed  in  the  customhouse  and  the  administration,  against  whom 
proceedings  have  been  taken  for  fraud,  and  not  one  of  whom  has  been 
punished. 

Another  member  of  the  Cortes  in  1895  asserted  that  since  1878 
customhouse  frauds  in  Cuba  had  amounted  to  more  than  one  hundred 
million  dollars. 

In  this  manner  the  Government  at  Madrid  repudiated  its  own 
solemn  pledges  and  drove  the  people  of  Cuba  to  despair.  Thus  the 
way  was  cleared  for  the  latest  and  last  rebellion  in  the  ''  Ever-faithful 
Isle." 


X. 


tiOfrHIGHT,    1898,    BY    THE    INTtHNA  f  lONAL    SOCIETY. 

PRISON    OF    EVANGELTNA    CISNEROS 


1^ 
< 

< 

ID 


< 

:z; 
< 
> 

< 

o 
o 

< 
X 

O 
H 

W 

u 

< 

H 


THE  CUBA  OF  TO-DAY. 


CHAPTER  II. 


Size,  Shape,  and  Situation  of  the  Island — Its  Rivers  and  Harbors — The  Vege- 
tation and  Climate — Agricultural  Products — Mineral  Resources — Something 
about  the  People — The  Negro  Population — Religion  and  Education — The 
Spanish  Government  a  Military  Despotism — Revolting  Tyranny. 

The  island  of  Cuba  is  by  far  the  largest  and  most  important  of  all  the 
West  Indies.  Its  area  is  much  larger  than  that  of  any  other;  its  natu- 
ral resources  are  more  varied  and  valuable;  and  its  population,  in  spite 
of  the  ravages  of  war  and  the  discouragements  of  bad  government,  is 
more  numerous  than  that  of  any  of  its  neighbors.  Its  position, 
w^hether  from  the  point  of  view  of  commerce  or  of  war,  lends  it  especial 
importance.  It  is  less  than  loo  miles  from  the  southern  extremity  of 
the  United  States  and  130  from  Mexico.  It  commands  three  impor- 
tant maritime  gateways — viz.,  the  Straits  of  Florida,  leading  from  the 
Atlantic  Ocean  into  the  Gulf  of  Mexico;  the  Windward  Passage,  which 
leads  from  the  Atlantic  into  the  Caribbean  Sea,  and  the  Yucatan  Chan- 
nel, which  connects  the  Caribbean  Sea  with  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

The  general  outline  of  the  island  has  been  compared  by  the  Span- 
ish with  that  of  a  bird's  tongue.  It  also  resembles  that  of  a  hammer- 
headed  shark,  the  head  of  which  forms  the  straight  south  coast  of  the 
east  end  of  the  island,  while  the  body  extend's  tO'  the  westward  in  a 
great  curve.  This  analogy  is  made  still  more  striking  by  two  long, 
fin-like  strings  of  small  islands  which  extend  along  the  opposite  coasts, 
parallel  with  the  main  body  of  the  island.  The  island  extends  through 
II  degrees  of  longitude,  from  the  74th  to  the  85th  meridian,  and 
through  nearly  4  degrees  of  latitude,  from  19°  40'  to  23°  33'.  Its 
length  is  730  miles,  and  its  width  varies  from  90  miles  at  the  eastern 
end  to  less  than  20  miles  at  Havana.  Cape  Maysi,  the  eastern  ex- 
tremity, lies  directly  south  of  New  York,  and  Cape  San  Antonio,  at 
the  extreme  west,  is  exactly  south  of  Cincinnati.  The  area  of  the  main 
island  is  nearly  43,000  square  miles,  and  that  of  the  smaller  adjacent 
islands  about  2600  square  miles. 

The  total  area,  therefore,  is  about  equal  to  that  of  the  State  of  New 

York. 

67 


68  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

On  this  area  are  to  be  found  almost  all  kinds  of  land,  including 
swamps,  level  plains,  plateaus,  hills,  and  high  mountains.  About  one- 
fourth  of  the  total  area  is  mountainous,  while  three-fifths  are  plains, 
valleys,  and  low  hills.  The  remainder  is  swampy.  The  coast  line, 
with  its  many  curves  and  indentations,  measures  nearly  2200  miles. 
In  some  parts  it  is  high  and  steep  and  at  others  low  and  marshy. 
Along  the  north  coast,  between  the  cities  of  Havana  and  Matanzas,  are 
ranges  of  hills  which  Humboldt  declared  to  contain  some  of  the  most 
beautiful  scenery  in  the  world.  In  the  central  part  of  the  island  these 
hills  change  into  extensive  plateaus,  and  at  the  south  side  become 
mountainous  and  reach  a  high  altitude. 

RIVERS  AND  HARBORS. 

The  rivers  of  Cuba  are  necessarily  short,  but  are  numerous  and 
afiford  excellent  drainage  to  the  entire  island.  The  heavy  rainfall  gives 
them  a  copious  volume,  despite  the  limited  area  of  watershed.  No 
island  in  the  world  of  comparable  size  has  anything  like  so  many 
good  harbors  as  Cuba.  Indeed,  no  equal  stretch  of  coast  line  in  the 
world  is  blessed  with  so  many.  They  are  not  only  numerous,  but 
capacious,  deep,  and  safe.  Most  of  them  are  pouch-shaped,  entrance 
to  them  being  gained  through  a  comparatively  narrow  gateway,  with 
high  headlands  on  each  side  and  the  interior  harbor  almost  entirely 
landlocked,  expanding  into  a  large  open  bay.  Chief  among  these 
harbors  are  Havana,  Matanzas,  Nuevitas,  Gibara,  Nipe,  and  Baracoa 
on  the  north  coast,  and  Guantanamo,  Santiago  de  Cuba,  Manzanillo, 
Trinidad,  and  Cienfuegos  on  the  south.  The  last-named  is  said  to  be 
one  of  the  very  finest  harbors  in  the  world. 

THE  FLORA. 

The  surface  of  the  island,  as  described  by  Professor  Robert  T.  Hill 
of  the  United  States  Geological  Survey  (from  whom  this  chapter  is 
largely  quoted),  is  clad  in  a  voluptuous  floral  mantle  which,  from  its 
abundance  and  beauty,  first  caused  Cuba  to  be  designated  as  the  Pearl 
of  the  Antilles.  In  addition  to  those  introduced  from  abroad,  over 
3350  native  plants  have  been  catalogued.  Humboldt  said:  ''  We  might 
believe  the  entire  island  was  originally  a  forest  of  palms,  wild  limes, 
and  orange  trees."  The  flora  includes  nearly  all  the  characteristic 
forms  of  the  other  West  Indies,  the  southern  part  of  Florida,  and  the 
Central  American  seaboard.     Nearly  all  the  large  trees  of  the  Mexican 


THE  CUBA   OF  TO-DAY.  69 

Tierra  Caliente,  so  remarkable  for  their  size,  foliage,  and  fragrance, 
reappear  in  western  Cuba.  Over  30  species  of  palm,  including  the 
famous  royal  palm  {Orcodoxa  rcgia),  occur,  while  the  pine  tree,  else- 
where characteristic  of  the  temperate  zone  and  the  high  altitudes  of  the 
tropics,  is  found  associated  with  palms  and  mahoganies  in  the  province 
of  Pinar  del  Rio  and  the  Isle  of  Pines,  both  of  which  take  their  names 
from  this  tree. 

Among  other  woods  are  the  lignum  vitse,  granadilla,  the  cocoa 
wood,  out  of  which  reed  instruments  are  made,  mahogany,  and 
Cedrela  odorata,  which  is  used  for  cigar  boxes  and  linings  of  cabinet 
work. 

Although  three  hundred  years  of  cultivation  have  exterminated  the 
forests  from  the  sugar  lands  of  the  center  and  west,  it  is  estimated  that 
in  the  hills  of  those  districts  and  the  mountains  of  the  east  nearly 
thirteen  million  acres  of  uncleared  forest  remain. 

Rich  and  nutritious  grasses  are  found  throughout  the  island,  afiford- 
ing  excellent  forage  for  stock.  The  pineapple,  manioc,  sweet  potato, 
and  Indian  corn  are  indigenous  to  the  island.  When  the  flora  of  Cuba 
is  studied  geographically,  it  will  doubtless  be  divided  into  several  sub- 
divisions. 

THE   CLIMATE. 

Climatologic  records  are  not  available,  except  for  Havana, 
and  these  are  not  applicable  to  the  whole  island,  where  it  is 
but  natural  to  suppose  that  the  altitudes  and  positions  of  the  high 
mountains  produce  great  variations  in  precipitation  and  humidity,  such 
as  are  observable  in  adjacent  islands.  The  Sierra  Maestra  probably 
presents  conditions  of  temperature  very  nearly  the  same  as  the  Blue 
I  Mountains  of  Jamaica,  where  the  thermometer  at  times  falls  almost 

to  the  freezing  point. 

Everywhere  the  rains  are  most  abundant  in  summer,  from  May  to 
October — the  rainy  season.  As  a  rule,  the  rains,  brought  by  the  trade 
winds,  are  heavier  and  more  frequent  on  the  slopes  of  the  eastern  end. 
At  Havana  the  annual  rainfall  is  40  inches,  of  which  28  inches  fall  in 
the  wet  season.  This  rainfall  is  not  excessive,  being  no  greater  than 
that  of  our  Eastern  States.  The  air  at  this  place  is  usually  charged  with 
85  per  cent,  of  moisture,  which  under  the  tropical  sun  largely  induces 
the  rich  mantle  of  vegetation.  The  average  number  of  rainy  days  in 
the  year  is  102.  There  is  but  one  record  of  snow  having  fallen  in 
Cuba,  namely,  in  1856. 


JO  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

At  Havana,  in  July  and  August,  the  warmest  months,  the  mean 
temperature  is  82°  F.,  fluctuating  between  a  maximum  of  SS""  and  a 
minimum  of  76°;  in  the  cooler  months  of  December  and  January  the 
thermometer  averages  ^2^ ,  the  maximum  being  78°,  the  minimum  58°; 
the  mean  temperature  of  the  year  at  Havana,  on  a  mean  of  seven  years, 
is  yj"',  but  in  the  interior,  at  elevations  of  over  300  feet  above  the  sea, 
the  thermometer  occasionally  falls  to  the  freezing  point  in  winter,  hoar 
frost  is  not  uncommon,  and  during  north  winds  thin  ice  may  form. 
The  prevailing  wind  is  the  easterly  trade  breeze,  but  from  November 
to  February  cool  north  winds  {los  nortes,  or  "  northers  ") — the  south- 
ern attenuation  of  our  own  cold  waves — rarely  lasting  more  than  forty- 
eight  hours,  are  experienced  in  the  western  portion  of  the  island,  to 
which  they  add  a  third  seasonal  change.  From  10  to  12  o'clock  are 
the  hottest  hours  of  the  day;  after  noon  a  refreshing  breeze  (/a  virazon) 
sets  in  from  the  sea.  In  Santiago  de  Cuba  the  average  is  80°;  that  of 
the  hottest  month  is  84°  and  that  of  the  coldest  73°. 

The  whole  island  is  more  or  less  subject  to  hurricanes,  often  of 
great  ferocity.  The  hurricane  of  1846  leveled  nearly  2000  houses  in 
Havana  and  sank  or  wrecked  over  300  vessels.  In  1896  the  banana 
plantations  of  the  east  were  similarly  destroyed.  Earthquakes  are  sel- 
dom felt  in  the  western  districts,  but  are  frequent  in  the  eastern. 

All  in  all,  the  climate  of  Cuba  is  much  more  salubrious  than  it  has 
been  painted.  The  winter  months  are  delightful — in  fact,  ideal — while 
the  summer  months  are  more  endurable  than  in  most  of  our  own  terri- 
tory. The  current  impressions  of  insalubrity  have  arisen  from  an  erro- 
neous confusion  of  bad  sanitation  with  the  weather.  While  it  is  true 
that  sickness  follows  the  seasons,  the  former  would  be  greatly  allayed 
— almost  abated — if  public  hygiene  received  proper  official  con- 
sideration. 

AGRICULTURAL    PRODUCTS. 

Cuba  is  almost  exclusively  an  agricultural  country.  Its  chief 
products  are  sugar  from  the  sugar-cane,  tobacco,  cofifee,  bananas,  corn, 
oranges,  and  pineapples,  v/hich  are  of  importance  in  the  order  named. 
The  production  of  cane-sugar  is  incomparably  the  most  important  of 
all,  and  heretofore  has  been  the  mainstay  of  the  island.  This  industry 
had  its  origin  as  long  ago  as  1523,  when  the  king  of  Spain  gave  a 
bounty  to  everyone  who  engaged  in  it.  In  times  of  peace  the  whole 
vast  central  plain  of  the  island  has  been  practically  one  continuous 
field  of  sugar-cane.     In  the  year  1892-93  it  yielded  more  than  one 


i 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  /I 

million  tons,  valued  at  eighty  million  dollars.  The  Cuban  sugar  lands 
are  all  on  upland  soils,  far  different  from  the  swamps  of  Louisiana,  and 
excel  in  fertility  all  others  in  the  world.  It  is  necessary  to  replant  the 
cane  only  once  in  seven  years,  instead  of  every  year  or  two  as  else- 
where. The  plantations  vary  in  extent  from  one  hundred  to  one  thou- 
sand acres  each,  and  employ  an  average  of  one  man  to  every  two  acres. 
Before  the  plantations  were  ravaged  by  the  revolution,  they  were 
equipped  with  the  most  perfect  manufacturing  machinery  in  the  world. 

Tobacco  stands  next  to  sugar  in  importance,  and  far  exceeds  it  in 
the  profit  per  acre.  It  grows  well  in  all  parts  of  the  island,  but  is 
chiefly  cultivated  in  the  extreme  western  end,  which  produces  the  finest 
tobacco  in  the  world.  In  addition  to  plantations  for  growing  leaf 
tobacco,  there  are  numerous  cigar  factories  in  Havana,  giving  employ- 
ment to  thousands  of  people.  In  1893  more  than  six  million  pounds 
of  tobacco  and  one  hundred  and  thirty-five  million  cigars  were  ex- 
ported. 

Coffee  growing  has  declined  in  importance  in  recent  years.  The 
coffee  plantations  have  all  given  way  to  sugar.  Bananas  and  oranges 
of  the  finest  quality  grow  wild  in  all  parts  of  the  island.  Pineapples 
are  extensively  cultivated.  Mahogany  and  logwood  have  also  been 
among  the  exports,  and  at  one  time  indigo  formed  a  considerable 
article  of  commerce. 

In  the  eastern  provinces  of  the  island,  the  cattle  industry,  owing  to 
the  fertile  grazing  lands,  reaches  large  proportions.  Horses,  goats, 
and  sheep  are  also  bred,  though  the  latter  do  not  do  well.  Poultry 
flourishes  everywhere,  and  was,  before  the  war,  abundant  in  all  mar- 
kets. In  1895  the  island  contained  more  than  one  hundred  thousand 
farms  and  plantations,  valued  at  more  than  twenty  million  dollars. 

MINERAL   RESOURCES. 

The  mineral  resources  of  the  island  are  iron  ores,  asphaltum,  man- 
ganese, copper,  and  salt.  A  little  gold  and  silver  were  mined  in  past 
centuries,  but  never  in  large  quantities.  The  silver  mines  of  Santa 
Clara  yielded  in  1827  140  ounces  to  the  ton,  but  were  soon  worked 
out.  The  iron  mines  situated  in  the  mountains  a  few  miles  east  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba  are  of  importance.  The  production  of  the  Juragua 
Iron  Company  in  1890  was  362,068  tons,  and  constituted  one-fourth 
of  the  total  importation  of  iron  ores  into  the  United  States  for  the  same 
period.     These  mines  were  owned  by  an  American  company,  which 


72  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

had  invested  extensive  capital  in  them,  but  the  production  has  been 
almost  destroyed  by  the  present  revolution.  The  ores  are  mineralog- 
ically  peculiar,  being  the  result  of  replacement  in  limestone.  They 
are  mixed  brown  and  red  hematite  (turgite). 

Asphaltum  (chapatote)  of  unusual  richness  occurs  in  several  parts 
of  the  island,  in  the  beds  of  late  Cretaceous  and  early  Eocene  age.  At 
Villa  Clara  occurs  an  unusually  large  deposit  of  this  material,  w^hich 
for  forty  years  has  supplied  the  material  for  making  the  illuminating 
gas  of  the  city.  American  investors  bought  these  mines  the  year  pre- 
ceding the  revolution,  and  their  investment  up  to  date,  which  would 
otherwise  have  been  profitable,  has  proved  a  total  loss. 

Copper  of  extraordinary  richness  has  been  worked  on  the  leeward 
side  of  the  Sierra  Maestra  range,  twelve  miles  from  Santiago  de  Cuba. 
In  former  years  these  mines  yielded  as  high  as  fifty  tons  per  day.  Cur- 
rent report  asserts  that  they  are  still  very  valuable,  but  are  awaiting 
the  return  of  peace  and  development.  Salt  of  great  purity  is  found  in 
the  cays  adjacent  to  the  north  coast. 

No  manufacturing  industries  except  those  of  tobacco  and  sugar 
have  been  encouraged,  the  persistent  policy  of  Spain  having  been  to 
promote  the  importation  of  manufactured  articles  from  the  mother 
country.  In  the  writer's  travels  over  the  island  only  a  single  indus- 
trial establishment  was  seen,  namely,  a  mill  at  Baracoa  for  extracting 
oil  from  cocoanuts  and  making  soap. 

COMMERCE. 

The  shipping  trade  of  Cuba,  both  foreign  and  coastwise,  has  been 
very  extensive,  the  American  tonnage  alone  amounting  to  1,000,000 
tons  a  year.  About  1200  ocean-going  vessels  annually  clear  from  the 
Port  of  Havana.  In  1894  the  tonnage  of  the  largest  nine  ports  of  the 
island  amounted  to  more  than  3,500,000  tons,  carried  by  31,181  vessels. 

The  island  is  not  well  supplied  with  roads.  There  are  less  than 
1000  miles  of  railroad — none  of  it  first-class.  Wagon  roads  are  poor. 
Telegraph  lines  in  1895  measured  something  more  than  2800  miles, 
including  nearly  1000  miles  of  cables  along  the  coast. 

THE    CHIEF    CITIES. 

The  capital  city,  Havana,  which  boasts  of  the  title  of  Key  of  the  New 
World,  lies  on  the  west  and  south  side  of  a  splendid  harbor,  which, 


THE   CUBA   OF  TO-DAY.  73 

however,  has  been  sadly  neglected.  It  is  a  picturesque  and  beautiful 
city,  presenting  a  brilliant  appearance  of  a  European  capital.  Its  com- 
merce is  ordinarily  enormous,  and  its  extensive  parks,  drives,  and 
numerous  clubs  and  public  institutions  give  it  picturesque  variety.  It 
comprises  extensive  wharfs,  fortifications,  hospitals,  university,  a 
botanical  garden,  government  palaces,  and  several  churches — includ- 
ing a  cathedral,  which  contains  the  tomb  of  Columbus,  although  his 
dust  is  not  certainly  known  to  repose  therein. 

West  of  Havana  are  several  small  ports  of  secondary  importance, 
such  as  Mariel,  Cabanas,  and  Bahia  Honda.  Seventy-five  miles  east 
is  the  second  city  and  seaport  of  northern  Cuba,  Matanzas.  This  is 
the  chief  outlet  for  an  extensive  sugar  region.  Nature  endowed  it 
with  a  superb  harbor,  but  Spanish  neglect  has  allowed  it  to  become 
filled  up  with  silt  and  rubbish,  until  it  is  no  longer  able  to  receive  the 
largest  steamships. 

Cardenas  is  one  of  the  few  towns  in  Cuba  founded  as  late  as  the 
present  century.     It  dates  back  only  to  1828. 

Cienfuegos,  on  the  southern  coast,  has  a  superb  harbor,  which  was 
first  visited  in  1508.  It  is  second  in  commercial  importance  only  to 
Havana.  Trinidad,  east  of  Cienfuegos,  has  three  harbors  and  is  of 
much  importance,  dating  back  to  the  earliest  years  of  the  Spanish  con- 
quests. 

The  great  port  of  the  eastern  end  of  the  island  is  Santiago  de 
Cuba.  It  lies  at  the  inner  extremity  of  one  of  the  largest  and  finest 
of  the  pouch-shaped  harbors  and  commands  one  of  the  most  mag- 
nificent views  of  land  and  water  to  be  had  in  the  whole  world.  There 
are  also  numerous  inland  cities  of  importance — such  as  Santa  Clara, 
Esperanza,  Puerto  Principe,  Holguin,  and  Bayamo. 

Upon  few  subjects  connected  with  Cuba  is  the  world  at  large  so  ill- 
informed  as  that  of  its  population.  No  trustworthy  census  has  been 
taken  by  the  Government  for  half  a  century.  One  was  taken  in  1887, 
but  is  probably  filled  with  errors.  It  showed  the  total  population  to 
be  something  more  than  1,600,000,  of  whom  more  than  two-thirds  were 
white  and  only  thirty-two  per  cent,  of  the  negro  race. 

Of  the  total  population  of  Cuba  about  30,000  are  Chinese  male 
laborers.  The  Spanish-born,  not  counting  the  present  army  of  in- 
vasion, probably  do  not  exceed  30,000,  while  counting  all  others  there 
are  not  over  50,000  Caucasian  foreigners.  This  foreign  population, 
except  the  Chinese,  is  engaged  in  office-holding,  trade,  and  shipping, 
and  is  largely  confined  by  residence  to  the  cities,  which  contain  fully 


74  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

one-third  of  the  total  population.  These  foreigners,  having  no  other 
interest  in  the  welfare  of  the  country  than  gain  of  wealth,  and  possess- 
ing no  intention  of  permanent  residence,  should  not  be  considered  in 
any  manner  as  representative  of  the  Cuban  people,  although,  alas!  their 
voice  has,  in  recent  political  events,  almost  drowned  that  of  the  true 
inhabitants. 

To  the  Cubans  the  foreign  Spaniards  are  known  as  Intransigentes, 
and  between  the  two  classes,  the  governors  and  the  governed,  owing 
to  the  despotism  of  the  former,  a  bitter  hatred  has  existed  since  1812, 
and  has  been  more  strongly  accentuated  since  the  surrender  of  Zan- 
jon,  in  1876,  when  the  rebellious  Cubans  laid  down  their  arms  under 
unfulfilled  promises  of  autonomy  and  local  self-government  similar  to 
schemes  lately  presented. 

THE    CUBANS. 

Seventy-five  per  cent,  of  the  native  population  of  the  islands  is 
found  outside  of  the  Spanish  capital  of  Havana,  which,  being  the  seat 
of  an  unwelcome  foreign  despotism,  is  no  more  representative  of  Cuban 
life  or  character  than  is  the  English  city  of  Hong-Kong  of  the  rural 
Chinese.  While  the  Havanese  have  had  the  freest  communication 
with  the  United  States  during  the  last  three  years  of  the  revolution, 
Americans  have  had  little  opportunity  to  hear  from  the  true  white 
Cuban  population.  The  Cubans  are  mostly  found  in  the  provinces 
and  provincial  cities,  especially  in  Pinar  del  Rio  and  the  eastern  prov- 
inces of  Santa  Clara,  Puerto  Principe,  and  Santiago.  Although  of 
Spanish  blood,  the  Cubans,  through  adaptation  to  environment,  have 
become  a  different  class  from  the  people  of  the  mother  country,  just 
as  the  American  stock  has  differentiated  from  the  English.  Under  the 
influence  of  their  surroundings,  they  have  developed  into  a  gentle,  in- 
dustrious, and  normally  peaceable  race,  not  to  be  judged  by  the  com- 
bativeness  which  they  have  developed  under  a  tyranny  such  as  has 
never  been  imposed  upon  any  other  people.  The  better  class  of 
Camagueynos,  as  the  natives  are  fond  of  calling  themselves,  are  cer- 
tainly the  finest,  the  most  valiant,  and  the  most  independent  men  of 
the  island,  while  the  women  have  the  highest  type  of  beauty.  It  is 
their  boast  that  no  Cuban  woman  has  ever  become  a  prostitute,  and 
crime  is  certainly  almost  unknown  among  them. 

While  these  people  may  not  possess  our  local  customs  and  habits, 
they  have  strong  traits  of  civilized  character,  including  honesty,  family 
attachment,  hospitality,  politeness  of  address,  and  a  respect  for  the 


O 
I— I 

PQ 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  *]^ 

Golden  Rule.  While  numerically  inferior  to  the  annual  migration  of 
Poles,  Jews,  and  Italians  into  the  eastern  United  States,  against  which 
no  official  voice  is  raised,  they  are  far  too  superior  to  these  people  to 
justify  the  abuse  that  has  been  heaped  upon  them  by  those  who  have 
allowed  their  judgment  to  be  prejudiced  by  fears  that  they  might  by 
some  means  be  absorbed  into  our  future  population. 

Notwithstanding  the  disadvantages  under  which  the  Cubans  have 
labored,  they  have  contributed  many  members  to  the  learned  profes- 
sions. To  educate  their  sons  and  daughters  in  the  institutions  of  the 
United  States,  England,  and  France  has  always  been  the  highest  am- 
bition of  the  Creoles  of  Cuba  and  Porto  Rico.  The  influence  of  their 
educated  men  is  felt  in  many  countries:  the  most  distinguished  pro- 
fessor of  civil  engineering,  two  leading  civil  engineers  of  our  navy, 
and  the  most  eminent  authority  on  yellow  fever  in  our  country  be- 
long to  this  class.  Thousands  of  these  people,  driven  from  their 
beloved  island,  have  settled  in  Paris,  London,  New  York,  Mexico, 
and  the  West  Indies,  where  they  hold  honorable  positions  in  society, 
and  even  the  exiles  of  the  lower  classes,  with  their  superior  agricul- 
tural arts,  have  been  eagerly  welcomed  in  countries  like  Jamaica,  Mex- 
ico, and  Florida,  which  hope  to  share  with  Cuba  the  benefits  of  its 
tobacco  culture. 

The  negro  population  of  Cuba,  both  pure  black  and  mulatto,  are 
much  more  independent  and  manly  in  their  bearing  than  their  kins- 
men in  the  United  States.  Their  social  privileges  are  also  much 
greater,  and,  indeed  they  are  largely  treated  almost  as  the  equals  of  the 
white  race.  They  belong  to  several  distinct  classes.  Most  of  them  are 
descendants  of  slaves  imported  during  the  present  century.  Many  of 
them,  however,  are  descendants  from  slaves  brought  into  the  island  by 
the  earliest  Spanish  settlers.  There  are  also  a  few  who  have  migrated 
hither  from  the  United  States.  As  there  are  no  more  than  half  as  many 
negroes  as  whites  in  Cuba,  and  the  proportion  of  negroes  is  steadily 
growing  smaller  and  will  continue  to  do  so  at  an  increasingly  rapid 
rate,  all  fear  of  "  negro  domination  "  in  the  island  may  be  dismissed 
as  idle. 

RELIGION   AND    EDUCATION. 

The  Roman  Catholic  religion  prevails  throughout  Cuba.  The 
island  is  divided  into  two  dioceses.  One,  under  the  Archbishop  of  San- 
tiago de  Cuba,  contains  55  parishes;  the  other,  under  the  Bishop  of 
Havana,  contains  144  parishes.     In  the  whole  island  there  are  prob- 


78  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

ably  not  a  dozen  priests  of  Cuban  birth;  the  ecclesiastical,  as  well  as  the 
political,  functionaries  of  the  island,  being  imported  from  Spain. 

Education  is  much  neglected.  There  is  not  a  parish  on  the  whole 
island  that  supports  an  endowed  school.  At  Havana  there  is  a  uni- 
versity and  four  or  five  professional  schools,  and,  of  course,  a  number 
of  private  and  public  schools  of  common  grade,  but  for  the  mass  of  the 
people  educational  facilities  are  most  meager,  while  all  who  are  able 
to  do  so  send  their  children  away  from  the  island  to  the  United  States 
or  to  Europe  for  instruction. 

Since  its  first  settlement  Cuba  has  been  treated  as  a  subordinate 
crown  colony.  The  central  and  absolute  authority  of  the  Crown  has 
been  exercised  by  a  Captain  General,  who  has  generally  wielded  the 
arbitrary  power  of  a  czar.  He  has  had  the  right  even  to  set  aside,  at 
will,  any  judgment  of  the  courts.  His  authority  has  been  backed,  even 
in  times  of  peace,  by  a  Spanish  army  much  larger  than  the  army  of  the 
United  States,  and  with  police  powers  unknown  in  this  country.  In 
addition  to  the  army,  there  have  been  thousands  of  ofifice-holders,  high 
and  low,  attending  to  all  the  public  business  of  the  island  and  draw- 
ing all  the  salaries,  and  of  these  ninety-nine  per  cent,  have  been  mere 
"  carpet-baggers  "  from  Spain. 

The  lower  classes  of  the  Havana  male  population — porters,  dray- 
men, and  clerks — are  organized  into  a  dangerous  and  oftentimes  un- 
controllable military  force,  known  as  the  Volunteers,  who,  while  never 
having  been  known  to  take  the  field,  are  a  serious  menace  to  the  peace 
of  the  city,  being  feared  equally  by  the  authorities,  over  whose  heads 
they  wave  the  threat  of  mutiny,  especially  upon  any  indication  of  grant- 
ing reforms,  and  by  the  resident  and  unarmed  Cubans,  over  whom  they 
hold  the  threat  of  massacre.  Up  to  date  the  record  of  this  organized 
mob  has  been  a  series  of  horrible  crimes,  such  as  shooting  down  a 
crowd  of  peaceable  citizens  as  the}^  emerged  from  the  theater,  firing 
into  the  office  and  dining  room  of  a  hotel,  assaulting  the  residences  of 
Cuban  gentlemen,  and  in  1871  forcing  the  authorities  to  execute  forty- 
three  medical  students,  all  boys  under  twenty,  because  one  of  them 
had  been  accused  of  scratching  the  glass  plate  on  a  vault  containing 
the  remains  of  a  volunteer.  Fifteen  thousand  volunteers  witnessed 
with  exultation  this  ignoble  execution. 

While  the  primary  functions  of  the  Government  have  been  to 
attend  to  the  prerogatives  of  the  Crown  and  the  collection  of  revenues, 
its  attention  has  been  largely  devoted  t(?the  personal  enrichment  of  the 
officials  through  misfeasance  and  the  prevention  of  the  secession  of 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  79 

the  island.  It  has  practically  ignored  the  other  functions  of  govern- 
ment, such  as  the  collection  of  statistics,  the  promotion  of  education, 
and  the  establishment  of  public  works  and  proper  public  sanitation. 
Few,  if  any,  educational  institutions  have  been  erected  at  public  ex- 
pense; no  public  highways  have  been  constructed,  nor  have  any 
improvements  of  a  public  character  been  made  outside  of  the  city  of 
Havana.  Even  when  the  Cubans  have  undertaken  such  improve- 
ments, they  have  been  heavily  taxed  for  the  benefit  of  the  Spanish 
officials.  The  administration  of  Cuba  is  and  has  been  since  the  set- 
tlement of  the  island  an  absolute  military  despotism  on  the  part  of  the 
mother  country.  At  periods,  dependent  upon  the  personality  of  the 
Captain  General,  there  have  been  epochs  of  peace  and  prosperity,  but 
since  the  middle  of  the  present  century  the  island  has  been  in  a  state 
of  insurrection,  dormant  or  eruptive,  accompanied  by  a  growing  hatred 
between  the  governing  and  the  governed  classes,  with  constantly  in- 
creasing restrictions  upon  the  latter.  At  times  the  revolting  people 
were  reduced  to  subjection  by  promises  of  local  self-government,  which 
have  invariably  been  broken. 

MILITARY  DESPOTISM. 

During  the  present  century  the  Spanish  Crown  has  made  various 
pretenses  of  giving  to  the  inhabitants  of  the  island  greater  political 
privileges,  but  all  of  these,  down  tO'  the  latest  and  present  autonomy 
scheme,  have  been  the  merest  subterfuges,  void  of  the  true  essence  of 
local  self-government,  with  a  string  attachment  by  which  absolute  and 
despotic  power  remained  in  the  hands  of  the  Spanish  Governor  Gen- 
eral. Thus  it  was  that  in  February,  1878,  the  ten-years'  revolution  was 
ended  by  General  Campos.  Under  the  stipulations  of  the  treaty  the 
island  was  allowed  to  be  represented  in  the  Spanish  Cortes  by  16 
senators  and  30  deputies;  but  restrictions  were  so  thrown  around  their 
selection  that  Cubans  were  practically  debarred  from  participating  in 
the  choice  of  these  members,  notwithstanding  that  these  so-called  rep- 
resentatives were  utterly  powerless  to  press  any  Cuban  measure  in  the 
Cortes  of  over  900  members  or  to  put  it  to  a  vote. 

This  military  despotism  has  been  accompanied  by  a  system  of  ex- 
orbitant taxation,  such  as  has  never  been  known  elsewhere  in  the 
world.  This  has  included  at  times  an  average  of  40  per  cent,  on  all 
imports,  in  addition  to  taxes  upon  real  estate,  the  industries,  arts,  pro- 
fessions, the  slaughtering  of  meats,  and  an  odious  system  of  stamp 


8o  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

taxes,  which  even  included  in  its  far-reaching  application  the  affixing 
of  an  impost  stamp  upon  every  arrival  at  a  hotel.  The  processes  of 
possible  direct  taxation  being  exhausted,  the  Government  even  resorted 
to  the  establishment  of  a  most  nefarious  and  contaminating  lottery  sys- 
tem, which  yielded  a  profit  of  $4,000,000  annually. 

In  1879  the  total  revenue  collected  was  about  $35,000,000,  or  $25 
per  capita,  all  of  which,  except  $98,000,  was  spent — mostly  in  the  pay- 
ment of  the  parasitic  horde  of  intransigente  soldiers  and  office-holders 
and  the  Spanish  debt.  In  addition  to  the  legal  taxation,  the  com- 
merce is  burdened  by  a  system  of  illegal  taxation  in  the  form  of  bribes, 
which  are  necessary  to  the  securing  of  any  legal  action.  Little  or  none 
of  this  money  was  devoted  to  education,  science,  public  construction, 
harbor  improvements,  highways,  sanitation,  or  other  benevolent  pur- 
poses, such  as  those  to  which  our  free  government  devotes  its  per 
capita  tax  of  $13.65.  It  is  also  a  remarkable  fact,  notwithstanding  the 
extravagant  taxation,  that  only  about  $100,000,000  have  been  remitted 
to  the  mother  country  during  the  past  century,  most  of  the  revenue 
having  been  diverted  to  maintain  the  official  classes.  It  is  a  common 
assertion  that,  with  the  exception  of  Martinez  Campos,  no  captain 
general  has  ever  returned  to  Spain  after  a  four  years'  intendency  except 
as  a  millionaire. 

REVOLTING  TYRANNY. 

The  right  of  free  speech  on  the  part  of  the  individual  citizen  has  not 
only  been  restricted,  but  the  rigorous  press  law  of  188 1  requires  every 
editor  or  manager  of  a  paper  to  send,  duly  signed  by  him,  two  copies 
of  each  issue  to  government  headquarters  and  two  other  copies  to  the 
district  attorney  as  soon  as  printed,  that  it  may  be  seen  whether  any 
objectionable  remarks  are  contained  therein.  Nearly  every  publica- 
tion in  Cuba  has  been  suspended  at  some  time  or  other,  and  its  editor 
fined,  imprisoned,  or  deported  to  the  penal  colonies. 

The  American  who  undertakes  to  investigate  the  history  of  the 
Spanish  Government  in  Cuba  inevitably  finds  he  has  undertaken  an 
unpleasant  task.  Greed,  injustice,  bribery,  and  cruelty  have  been  prac- 
ticed with  such  frequency  that  volumes  could  be  filled  with  details. 
Beyond  and  above  all  this,  however,  prominently  stands  the  fact  that 
Spain  has  thrice  endeavored  to  extinguish  the  entire  native  population. 
The  first  of  these  attempts,  practiced  in  former  centuries  upon  the 
aborigines,  was  successful.  The  second  attempt  was  made  during  the 
Ten- Years'  War  by  Valmaseda,  who  wrote: 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  8l 

*'  Not  a  single  Cuban  will  remain  on  this  island,  because  we  shoot 
all  those  we  find  in  the  fields,  on  their  farms,  and  in  every  hovel.  .  . 
We  do  not  leave  a  creature  alive  where  we  pass,  be  it  man  or  animal. 
If  we  find  cows,  we  kill  them;  if  horses,  ditto;  if  hogs,  ditto;  men, 
women,  or  children,  ditto.  As  to  the  houses,  we  burn  them.  So 
everyone  receives  what  he  deserves — the  men  with  bullets,  the  animals 
with  the  bayonet.     The  island  will  remain  a  desert." 

The  intentions  of  this  ofBcer  were  only  foiled  by  the  arousal  of 
foreign  public  sentiment  against  him,  and  his  replacement  by  the 
humane  General  Campos,  who  tried  to  restore  peace.  The  third 
attempt  at  extermination,  a  matter  of  present  history,  was  made  by 
Weyler,  who  expressed  sentiments  as  ferocious  as  those  of  Val- 
maseda. 

How  successful  Weyler^s  policy  has  been,  partially  carried  out,  can 
be  answered  by  the  graves  of  a  fourth  of  the  population,  which  have 
been  recently  filled  with  victims.  The  sole  remnant  of  the  Cuban  peo- 
ple would  at  this  time  have  consisted  of  the  soldiers  of  Gomez  if 
Weyler's  policy  had  been  continued. 

Martinez  Campos,  who  has  the  reputation  of  being  the  best  Span- 
iard ever  placed  in  high  authority  in  Cuba,  was  sincere  when  he  nego- 
tiated the  treaty  of  Zanjon,  and  thought  the  Spanish  Government  was 
sincere  in  the  liberal  plan  of  reforms,  which  were  generally  expected 
in  good  faith  by  a  large  majority  of  the  people,  but  as  the  years  went 
on  it  became  manifest  that  the  whole  plan  was  an  illusion  and  a 
mockery. 

The  few  deputies  Cuba  was  allowed  to  send  to  the  Cortes  had  no 
weight  or  position  there,  and  any  protests  that  they  made  were  either 
ignored  or  derided.  The  government  of  the  island  became  worse  and 
worse.  Taxes  increased,  public  works  were  more  neglected,  and  job- 
bery and  corruption  prevailed  in  all  parts  of  the  government.  The 
peninsula  stood  first — the  island  last. 

Spain,  however,  recognized  the  fact  that  her  hold  on  this  colonial 
possession  was  gradually  weakening,  and  that  something  would  have 
to  be  done  to  prevent  the  sword  being  unsheathed  there.  Impelled  by 
these  considerations,  and  hearing  the  first  growl  of  a  new  ''  dog  of 
war,"  she  determined  to  go  through  certain  forms  which  wo'uld  give 
her  colonies  some  faith  in  her  assertions  that  a  more  just  and  liberal 
government  should  be  meted  out  to  them.  So  she  concocted  a  farci- 
cal home  rule  for  Cuba,  put  forward  in  all  apparent  seriousness,  but 


82  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

only  to  be  a  grim  joke.  Under  the  name  of  "  home  rule,"  as  it  was 
called,  it  would  have  fastened  the  Spanish  yoke  more  firmly  than  ever 
upon  the  island.  It  must  have  taken  considerable  labor  and  work  to 
get  it  up,  for  it  was  diffuse  and  extensive.  Many  rumors  reached  Cuba 
of  this  great  and  generous  act  on  the  part  of  Spain,  and  many  reports 
came  also  that  it  would  soon  be  put  into  operation.  At  last  it  was 
acknowledged  that  a  huge  document  labled  "  Home  Rule  "  had  been 
received  in  the  palace  by  General  Valeriano  Weyler,  then  Governor 
and  Captain  General,  which  this  ofBcer  had  been  instructed  in  due 
time  to  put  into  operation  by  properly  starting .  its  cumbersome 
machinery. 

Weyler,  being  bitterly  opposed  to  any  and  every  thing  that  savored 
of  local  Cuban  government,  found  no  difficulty  in  letting  this  first 
bundle  of  "  Home  Rule  "  sleep  quietly  in  his  official  desk.  Indeed 
the  time  had  passed  for  Spain  to  make  any  proposal  of  this  sort.  It 
was  too  late,  and  the  memory  of  recent  broken  pledges  too  fresh. 
The  Cubans  regarded  this  proposal  as  a  mockery  and  an  insult,  and 
began  to  see  that  they  would  have  to  fight  again  before  they  ever  ex- 
pected to  get  freedom  and  justice.  Then  Spain  began  to  find  out  that 
it  would  be  necessary  to  grant  fuller  reforms  than  she  had  ever  granted 
before.  Indeed  the  idea  was  conceived  in  the  brain  of  a  statesman  at 
Madrid  that  the  Cubans  must  have  an  autonomistic  government,  pur- 
porting to  be  a  real  liberal,  general,  local  self-government  controlled 
by  a  majority  of  the  voters.  This  autonomistic  government  was  a 
very  curious  mechanical  contrivance.  It  looked  just  and  fair,  but,  on 
examination,  the  close  observer  could  see  a  string  attached  to  almost 
all  of  its  most  important  features,  one  end  of  the  string  being  in  Madrid 
after  passing  through  the  hands  of  the  Spanish  Captain  General  at 
Havana. 

But  at  that  time  the  storm  had  gathered;  heavy  clouds,  dark  with 
discontent  and  rebellion  against  the  Spanish  authorities,  were  ready  to 
burst,  and  war  was  an  accomplished  fact.  "  We  have  not  counted  the 
number  of  our  enemies,"  said  one  of  the  Cuban  leaders,  "  but  we  have 
cast  up  an  account  of  our  grievances,  we  have  weighed  the  mass  of 
injustice  which  crushes  us."  ''  We  may  find  ruin  and  death  a  few  steps 
ahead;  so  be  it,  we  do  our  duty."  ''  The  people  of  Cuba  require  liberty 
and  independence  to  become  a  factor  in  the  community  of  civilized 
nations."  ''  The  field  lies  entirely  with  Spain."  "  Cuba  is  the  de- 
fender of  its  rights." 

The  first  ''  Home  Rule  "  bill  was  finally  published  on  the  24th  of 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  83 

February,  1895,  and  a  few  weeks  thereafter  the  new  Cuban  Republic, 
was  proclaimed. 

Jose  Marti  was  the  chief  organizer  of  this  movement.  He  had 
been  in  New  York  City  for  many  years,  gaining  knowledge  in  literary 
and  artistic  pursuits.  After  making  an  attempt  to  get  up  an  expe- 
dition, which  was  stopped  by  the  United  States  authorities  at  Fernan- 
dina,  Fla.,  he  went  to  San  Domingo  to  see  Maximo  Gomez,  who  had 
been  one  of  the  leaders  in  the  Ten- Years'  War,  and  with  him  landed 
in  the  month  of  May,  and  raised  the  flag  of  the  Cuban  Republic  at 
Cubitas,  a  small  town  among  the  mountains  of  the  province  of  Puerto 
Principe,  near  the  eastern  end  of  the  island.  At  that  time  there  were 
some  19,000  Spanish  troops  on  the  island  in  addition  to  50,000  volun- 
teers. It  was  not  until  Marti,  Gomez,  and  other  leaders  arrived  in 
Cuba  that  the  magnitude  of  the  movement  was  appreciated.  As  soon 
as  the  Madrid  authorities  were  informed  that  another  revolution  was  in 
progress  they  sent  over  7000  additional  troops  at  once,  making  on  the 
island  about  76,000  men. 

Marti,  at  the  outbreak  of  the  Ten- Years'  War,  was  only  thirteen 
years  old,  but  seemed  to  be  considered  a  dangerous  person,  because 
he  was  sent  to  Spain  for  conspiring  against  the  Government,  and  was 
kept  him  in  an  unwholesome  prison  until  his  life  was  in  danger,  and 
was  then  released  under  the  condition  that  he  would  remain  in  Spain 
the  rest  of  his  life. 

While  in  Spain  he  went  to  the  University  of  Saragossa,  where  he 
graduated  with  much  honor;  after  that  he  went  to  France,  and  then 
came  to  the  United  States.  The  Ten- Years'  War  was  then  nearly  at 
its  end,  but  he  immediately  joined  it. 

An  expedition  which  he  organized  and  brought  from  Mexico 
proved  a  failure,  but  Marti  escaped  and  went  to  Central  America, 
where  he  became  a  university  professor. 

As  is  known,  he  came  to  Cuba  afterward  and  lost  his  life  in  defense 
of  her  cause. 

During  the  summer  or  rainy  season  practically  a  truce  prevailed. 
The  prevalence  of  yellow  fever  and  other  diseases,  the  intense  heat  and 
daily  thunderstorms,  forced  to  a  great  extent  the  suspension  of  active 
operations,  though  the  Cubans  were  afifected  less  by  these  climatic 
changes  than  were  the  Spaniards.  The  Spanish  army  was  largely  in- 
creased before  the  opening  of  the  fall  campaign,  for  the  purpose  of 
promptly  suppressing  this  insurrection.  The  Cubans  upon  their  side 
had  been  recruiting  and  drilling,  and  thus  were  made  more  effective. 


84  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

On  the  19th  of  September  at  Anton,  in  the  province  of  Puerto  Prin- 
cipe, a  formal  proclamation  of  the  mdependence  of  Cuba  was  made, 
and  a  form  of  republican  government  was  organized,  and  the  Consti- 
tution promulgated.       The  officers  of  state  were  the  following: 

President,  Salvador  Cisneros  Betancourt  of  Puerto  Principe;  Vice 
President,  Bartolome  Maso  of  Manzanillo;  Secretary  of  War,  Carlos 
Roloff  of  Santa  Clara;  Vice  Secretary  of  War,  Mario  Menocal  of 
'Matanzas;  Secretary  of  Foreign  Relations,  Rafael  Portuondo  y  Ta- 
mayo  of  Santiago  de  Cuba;  Vice  Secretary  of  Foreign  Relations, 
Fermin  Valdis  Dominguez  of  Havana;  Secretary  of  Finance,  Joaquin 
Castillo  Duany  of  Santiago  de  Cuba;  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  Santi- 
ago Canizares  of  Remedios;  Vice  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  Carlos  du 
Bois  of  Baracoa;  General  in  Chief, Maximo  Gomez;  Lieutenant  General, 
Antonio  Maceo.  Jose  Maceo,  Maso,  Capote,  Serafin  Sanchez,  and 
Rodrigues  were  appointed  Major  Generals:  Jose  Maceo  to  lead  the 
operations  in  Baracoa,  Guantanamo,  Mayari,  and  Santiago  de  Cuba; 
Maso  in  Manzanillo,  Bayamo,  and  Holguin;  Sanchez  in  the  Villas;  and 
Rodrigues  in  Camaguey. 

Betancourt,  the  President,  was  also  the  President  during  the  Ten- 
Years'  War,  and  was  known  as  the  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia.  Maso, 
the  Vice  President,  has  been  noticed  before.  Roloff,  the  War  Secre- 
tary, was  born  in  Poland,  but  came  to  Cuba  at  an  early  age.  He  was 
also  in  the  Ten-Years'  War,  and  afterward  became  a  leading  citizen  of 
Cienfuegos.  Menocal  came  of  a  well-known  family,  one  of  whose 
members  has  long  been  in  the  United  States  service,  and  has  been 
much  heard  of  in  connection  with  the  Nicaragua  Canal. 

A  battle  was  fought  in  the  later  part  of  August  midway  between 
Santiago  de  Cuba  and  Guantanamo,  where  the  Spanish  Colonel, 
Canellas,  attacked  the  camp  of  Jose  Maceo,  the  Spaniards  being  vic- 
torious. After  this  another  battle  was  fought  at  Peralejo,  Marshal 
Campos  commanding  the  Spanish  troops,  and  Antonio  Maceo  the 
Cubans.  In  this  encounter  the  Spaniards  were  routed  with  heavy 
loss,  Campos  himself  narrowly  escaping  capture. 

The  town  of  Baire  was  next  taken  by  the  Cubans,  and  another  vic- 
tory was  won  at  Decanso  del  Muerto.  Gomez  then  desired  to  march 
west  in  the  direction  of  Havana,  declaring  he  would  eat  his  Christmas 
dinner  between  Havana  and  Matanzas. 

An  order  was  issued  by  him  to  the  sugar  planters  in  the  provinces 
of  Havana,  Matanzas,  and  Santa  Clara,  forbidding  them  to  grind  cane 
or  to  manufacture  sugar.     This  was  done  in  order  to  deprive  the  Span- 


< 

< 
> 

< 

w 
m 
P 
O 

m 

< 

W 
iz; 

O 

o 
:z; 

> 
o 

o 


COPYRIGHT,     1898,    BY    THE    INTERNATIONAL   SOCIETY 


MAXIMO  GOMEZ  -  GENERAL-IN-CHIEF  OF  THE  CUBAN  ARMY 

OF  LIBERATION. 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  8/ 

ish  Government  of  the  revenue  received  from  the  sugar  trade.     The 
order  was  as  follows: 

"  In  accordance  with  orders  of  the  Provisional  Government,  and  to 
the  end  that  no  one  may  allege  ignorance,  I  hereby  make  known  to  the 
sugar  manufacturers,  cane  planters  (Colonos)  and  proprietors  of  the 
zone  under  my  command: 

"  First.  The  building  and  cane  fields  of  all  plantations  will  be  con- 
sidered and  respected,  provided  no  work  is  given  to  any  able-bodied 
laborer,  nor  the  operations  of  grinding  begun. 

"  Second.  When  there  are  no  fortifications  nor  forces  located  in  the 
same  for  their  protection. 

''  Third.  A  term  of  ten  days  is  hereby  granted  for  the  suspension 
of  all  work,  the  destruction  of  the  fortifications,  and  the  withdrawal  of 
the  troops. 

"  Fourth.  Those  who  contravene  this  order  will  be  severely  pun- 
ished and  their  buildings  and  cane  fields  reduced  to  ashes." 

Campos  met  this  with  a  counter  proclamation,  ordering  the  plant- 
ers to  go  on  with  their  usual  work,  and  promising  them  full  protection. 
The  richest  parts  of  the  island  were  desolated,  and  they  were  filled  day 
and  night  with  the  smoke  of  burning  plantations  along  Gomez's  line 
of  march.  The  planters  obeyed  Gomez  and  stopped  grinding,  where- 
upon he  issued  the  following  proclamation: 

"  Headquarters  of  the  Liberating  Army  of  Cuba, 

''  Sugar  estate,  '  Mirosa,'  January  lo,  1896. 

**  In  consideration  that  the  crop  has  been  suspended  in  the  western 
districts,  and,  whereas,  it  is  not  necessary  that  the  burning  of  the  cane 
fields  should  continue,  I  dispose  the  following: 

"  Article  i.  The  burning  of  the  cane  fields  is  now  prohibited. 

"  Article  2.  Those  who  contravene  this  disposition,  whatsoever  be 
their  category  or  rank  in  the  army,  will  be  treated  with  the  utmost 
severity  of  military  discipline  in  behalf  of  the  moral  order  of  the  revo- 
lution. 

"  Article  3.  The  buildings  and  machinery  of  the  sugar  estates  will 
be  destroyed,  if  in  spite  of  this  disposition  they  should  intend  to  renew 
their  works. 

"  Article  4.  The  pacific  inhabitants  of  the  island  of  Cuba,  what- 


88  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

soever  be  their  nationality,  will  be  respected,  and  agricultural  laborers 
will  not  be  interfered  with. 

*'  The  General  in  Chief, 

''  M.  Gomez." 

To  prevent  the  insurrectionists  from  continuing  their  march  to  the 
western  end  of  the  island,  and  invading  the  rich  tobacco  plantations  of 
Pinar  del  Rio,  the  Spaniards  constructed  clear  across  the  island  a 
trocha  or  ditch  with  a  barb-wire  fence  on  one  side  of  it,  and  block- 
houses at  intervals.  It  did  not  seem,  however,  to  answer  the  purpose, 
because  Antonio  Maceo  finally  reached  the  province  of  Pinar  del  Rio, 
and  upon  this  march  proved  that  he  was  an  excellent  soldier  and  pos- 
sessed daring  and  dashing  qualities. 

Marshal  Campos  was  too  conscientious  and  honest  a  man  to  deal 
with  the  questions  now  rapidly  coming  up  for  solution  as  Spain  would 
like  to  have  them  dealt  with,  or  to  carry  out  the  instructions  his  Gov- 
ernment thought  necessary  to  give  to  meet  the  situation,  and  was  too 
humane  to  please  the  Spanish  official  ring. 

Valeriano  Weyler,  who  had  been  one  of  Valmaseda's  lieutenants 
in  the  Ten- Years'  War,  was  then  made  Governor  and  Captain  Gen- 
eral. It  is  reported  that  Campos  said  of  him  at  the  time  that  if  he  ever 
returned  to  Cuba  the  very  dead  would  rise  to  fight  against  him,  and  a 
Spanish  soldier  also  said  of  him  in  the  Saturday  Review: 

*'  When  Don  Valeriano  Weyler  came  out  to  command  us  he  got 
together  the  greatest  rascals  in  the  country  under  the  name  of  Volun- 
teers, and  if  the  regular  soldiers  under  Weyler  were  cruel  to  the  coun- 
try folk,  the  Volunteers  were  far  worse.  They  perpetrated  every  crime 
on  the  defenseless  country  folk,  and  the  women  and  children  sufifered 
every  outrage  at  their  hands. 

"  Weyler  believed  in  killing  people  wholesale  to  strike  terror  into 
the  insurgents,  but  it  did  very  little  good.  The  insurgents  played  the 
same  game.  They  killed  all  of  our  men  whom  they  took  prisoners. 
When  Gomez  broke  through  the  '  trocha  '  between  Jucaro  and  Moron 
a  couple  of  years  ago,  he  shot  all  of  his  prisoners.  We  had  been  doing 
the  same  by  Weyler's  orders,  and  indeed  he  forced  us  to  shoot  down 
defenseless  non-combatants. 

"  It  was  enough  to  be  discovered  to  be  a  distant  relation  of  an 
insurgent  to  receive  sentence  of  death.  Boys  and  women  were  shot, 
sick  and  wounded  in  Cuban  hospitals  were  bayoneted,  and  when  once 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  89 

or  twice  a  lad  in  the  ranks,  fresh  from  Spain,  refused  to  obey  the  order 
to  kill,  he  was  promptly  shot  by  his  own  officer. 

''  We  soldiers,  however,  generally  got  into  the  habit  of  killing,  and 
did  not  think  much  of  it,  but  we  were  never  such  savages  as  the  Volun- 
teers. Who  were  the  Volunteers?  They  were  the  fellows  enlisted 
from  the  Spaniards  of  the  towns,  and  were  ten  times  as  bitter  as  we 
soldiers  against  the  Cubans,  and  the  Cubans  hated  them  worse  than 
they  hated  us. 

"  He  was  certainly  a  strong  man,  Weyler,  and  a  great  deal  harder 
and  cruder  than  Martinez  Campos;  but  he  was  just  like  the  others; 
he  filled  his  pockets  while  he  was  in  office,  and  they  say  he  came  home 
with  a  big  fortune." 

Weyler  reached  Havana  on  the  loth  of  February,  1896,  on  the 
steamer  ''  Alfonso  XHL,"  and  was  received  with  great  enthusiasm  by 
the  Spaniards. 

In  landing  he  made  a  short  speech  to  the  soldiers,  "  You  know  my 
record;  well,  I  intend  to  live  up  to  it."  The  next  day  he  issued  a  for- 
mal address  to  the  army  in  which  he  said: 

''  The  address  which  I  made  yesterday  will  give  you  an  idea  of  the 
spirit  and  policy  of  your  new  Governor  General,  and  similarly  the  di- 
rection of  the  general  opinion  in  Spain  favoring  the  bringing  of  all 
necessary  means  to  bear  upon  the  suppression  of  the  insurrection. 
Knowing  these  and  knowing  my  character,  I  would  add  nothing  else 
to  direct  the  line  of  conduct  which  you  may  follow.  But  I  think  it 
convenient  to  add  some  instructions  at  present,  and  to  state  that  the 
insurrection  and  the  recent  march  of  the  principal  leaders  thereof  with- 
out its  being  possible  for  the  Spanish  columns  to  prevent  it,  indicates 
indifference  on  the  part  of  the  inhabitants,  and  also  fear  and  dis- 
couragement. I  cannot  understand  their  inactivity  while  their  prop- 
erty is  being  destroyed.  Spaniards  cannot  sympathize  with  insur- 
gents. It  is  necessary,  at  any  cost,  to  oppose  this  state  of  things,  and 
reanimate  the  spirit  of  the  inhabitants. 

"  I  have  come  disposed  to  help  all  loyal  citizens.  I  am  at  the  same 
time  disposed  to  make  use  of  all  the  rigor  of  the  law  against  those  who 
in  any  form  help  the  enemy,  speak  well  of  them,  or  discredit  the  pres- 
tige of  Spain,  of  its  army,  or  volunteers.  All  who  are  with  our  side 
must  demonstrate  the  fact  with  acts,  and  leave  in  their  attitude  no 
place  for  doubt  in  proving  that  they  are  Spaniards. 

*'  Because  the  defense  of  the  country  demands  sacrifices,  it  is  neces- 


go  CUBA'S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

sary  that  towns  should  estabhsh  their  own  defenses.  They  should  not 
fail  to  provide  guides  for  the  army,  and  to  give  news  of  the  enemy  when 
they  are  in  the  vicinity.  The  case  should  not  be  repeated  that  the 
enemy  be  better  informed  than  ourselves.  The  enemy  and  the  vigor 
which  they  employ  should  serve  as  an  example  to  show  us  the  line  of 
conduct  which  we  must  follow  in  all  circumstances. 

"  You  will  detain  and  put  at  my  disposal,  or  submit  to  the  tribunals, 
those  who,  in  any  way  I  have  described,  show  help  or  sympathize  with 
the  rebels.  I  promise  myself  that  you,  by  fulfilling  these  instructions, 
will  give  valuable  help  to  the  good  of  the  Spanish  cause." 

He  also  issued  an  address  to  the  people  of  Cuba,  in  which  he 
said: 

"  I  take  charge  with  the  confidence  which  never  abandons  the 
cause  of  preserving  the  island  for  Spain.  I  shall  be  always  generous 
with  those  who  surrender,  but  will  have  the  decision  and  energy  to 
punish  rigorously  those  who  in  any  way  help  the  enemy. 

"  Without  having  in  mind  any  political  mission,  I  would  not  oppose 
the  government  of  his  Majesty  when  in  its  wisdom,  having  peace  in 
Cuba,  it  should  think  it  convenient  to  give  this  country  reforms  with 
the  same  spirit  of  love  in  which  a  mother  gives  all  things  to  her  chil- 
dren. People  of  Cuba,  lend  me  your  help!  So  you  will  defend  your 
own  interests,  which  are  the  interests  of  the  country." 

We  are.  told  General  Weyler  promised  to  end  the  war  in  thirty 
days.  He  told  the  delegation  of  sugar  planters  who  called  upon  him 
on  the  15th  of  February  that  by  the  15th  of  March  he  would  have  peace 
and  order  established  throughout  the  island  so  that  they  could  go  to 
work  everywhere  without  fear  of  molestation.  Twenty  per  cent,  of  the 
crop  had  already  been  destroyed,  but  if  he  could  keep  his  promise  it 
meant  the  saving  of  forty-five  million  dollars'  worth  of  sugar,  but  the 
difficulty  of  these  planters  commencing  grinding  lay  in  the  fact  that 
they  did  not  have  Weyler's  promise  indorsed  by  Gomez  and  Maceo. 
The  new  Captain  and  Governor  General  issued  at  this  time  the  follow- 
ing proclamation;  defining  those  who  were  to  be  subject  to  trial  by 
court-martial : 

"  First.  Those  who  invent  or  circulate  by  any  means  whatever 
news  or  information  directly  or  indirectly  favorable  to  the  rebellion 


THE   CUBA   OF   TO-DAY.  9I 

will  be  considered  guilty  of  acts  against  the  security  of  the  country, 
as  defined  by  Article  223  of  the  military  code,  as  they  thereby  facilitate 
the  operations  of  the  enemy. 

''  Second.  Those  who  destroy  or  damage  railroads,  telegraphs  or 
telephones,  or  interrupt  the  operation  of  the  same. 

''  Third.  Those  who  are  guilty  of  arson. 

"  Fourth.  Those  who  sell,  carry,  or  deliver  arms  or  ammunition  to 
the  enemy  or  in  any  other  way  facilitate  their  introduction  through  the 
customhouses.  Parties  failing  to  cause  the  seizure  of  such  arms  or 
ammunition  will  incur  criminal  responsibility. 

'*  Fifth.  Telegraph  operators  delivering  war  messages  to  other  per- 
sons than  the  proper  officials. 

"  Sixth.  Those  who  by  word  of  mouth,  through  the  medium  of  the 
press,  or  in  any  manner,  shall  belittle  the  prestige  of  Spain,  the  army, 
Volunteers,  firemen,  or  other  forces  operating  with  the  army. 

"  Seventh.  Those  who  by  the  same  means  shall  praise  the  enemy. 

"  Eighth.  Those  who  shall  furnish  the  enemy  with  horses  or  other 
resources  of  warfare. 

''  Ninth.  Those  who  act  as  spies  will  be  punished  to  the  fullest 
extent  of  the  law. 

''  Tenth.  Those  who  shall  act  as  guides  to  the  enemy  and  fail  to 
surrender  themselves  immediately,  and  give  proof  of  their  loyalty  and 
report  the  strength  of  the  force  employed  by  the  enemyo 

''  Eleventh.  Those  who  shall  adulterate  the  food  of  the  army  or 
alter  the  prices  of  provisions. 

''  Twelfth.  Those  using  explosives  in  violation  of  the  decree  of 
October  17,  1895. 

"  Thirteenth.  Those  who  shall  use  pigeons,  rockets,  or  signals  to 
convey  news  to  the  enemy. 

"  Fourteenth.  The  ofifenses  above  mentioned  are  punishable  by 
the  penalty  of  death  or  life  imprisonment,  the  judges  to  take  summary 
proceedings." 

In  another  proclamation  he  commanded  all  the  inhabitants  of  the 
provinces  of  Santiago  and  Puerto  Principe  to  present  themselves  at 
army  headquarters  and  obtain  passports.  To  go  about  the  country 
it  would  be  necessary  to  have  these  passes.  All  stores  in  the  country 
were  to  be  closed  and  their  contents  given  up.  And  all  persons  not 
obeying  these  orders  were  to  be  arrested  and  sent  to  Havana  for  mili- 
tary trial  as  traitors.     The  result  of  these  orders  was  that  thousands 


92  CUBA'S   STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

of  innocent  non-combatants  were  arrested  and  rnany  of  them  put  to 
death. 

Still  another  proclamation  followed: 

"  The  authorities  of  the  villages  who  will  show  themselves  friendly 
within  a  term  of  ten  days,  and  those  of  the  vicinity  of  the  same,  and  all 
those  within  its  limits  that  are  engaged  in  the  insurrection,  are  warned 
to  surrender  themselves  within  the  space  of  fifteen  days  from  the  publi- 
cation of  this  proclamation,  otherwise  they  will  be  subject  to  arrest;  and 
well-disposed  persons  will  be  held  to  their  civil  responsibilities,  and  to 
effect  this  it  will  be  proposed  to  the  Governor  General  to  nominate  a 
body  which  will  see  to  carrying  this  out.  If  in  the  case  of  insurgent  par- 
ties vv'ho  have  sacked,  robbed,  burned,  or  committed  other  outrages  dur- 
ing the  rebellion,  anyone  will  give  information  as  to  the  participation 
that  such  persons  may  have  had  in  them,  not  only  those  who  may  have 
been  in  the  rebel  ranks,  but  also  those  who  have  succored  them,  or  who 
have  not  remained  in  their  homes,  they  will  be  fittingly  punished;  and, 
moreover,  if  any  town  or  other  place  where  robberies  have  been 
effected  is  known  to  them,  they  will  be  required  to  make  identification 
that  proper  responsibility  may  be  fixed." 

Weyler's  policy  was  quickly  put  into  execution.  On  February  22 
occurred  the  hideous  massacre  of  Guatao,  the  first  of  a  series  of  such 
affairs  which  shocked  the  world.  A  small  body  of  insurgents  fell  in 
with  a  large  Spanish  force  and  took  to  flight  after  a  little  firing.  Near 
Guatao  they  scattered  and  took  to  the  woods.  The  Spanish  troops, 
enraged  at  not  being  able  to  capture  them,  went  on  to  the  village 
of  Guatao,  which  the  rebels  had  not  even  entered,  and  wreaked  their 
wrath  upon  it.  They  deliberately  massacred  all  the  inhabitants  they 
could  find,  men,  women,  and  children.  A  milkman  who  was  making 
his  rounds  was  the  first  victim.  They  then  came  to  a  cottage  where 
a  man  lay  sick.  His  wife  came  to  the  door  to  see  what  was  wanted. 
They  clubbed  her  to  death  with  musket  butts,  and  then  went  in  and 
bayoneted  the  sick  man  in  his  bed.  This  was  only  a  few  miles  from 
Havana.  A  report  of  the  case  was  made  to  Weyler,  praising  the  sol- 
diers for  their  bloody  crimes,  and  saying,  "  they  have  done  to-day  what 
your  Excellency  did  so  gloriously  thirty  years  ago." 

Nor  was  this  the  only  massacre,  but,  as  we  have  said,  merely  the 
first  of  many.  Weyler  gave  his  officers  the  power  of  life  or  death  over 
all  the  people  they  came  in  contact  with.     A  large  portion  of  these 


THE    CUBA    OF   TO-DAY. 


93 


commanders  believed  Weyler  to  be  a  man  who  would  quickly  approve 
any  extreme  on  their  part.  They  looked  for  no  punishment  for 
summary  executions  of  Cubans  who  sympathized  with  the  insurgents. 
They  expected  praise  and  promotion  for  shooting  prisoners,  and  for 
any  and  every  act  of  brutality,  committed  under  the  guise  of  suo- 
pressing  the  insurrection. 


II I'll''''  ■ 


I'll 


mil  Jill  „  /       ; ...     ^..M 


^,N,,,,..#C^'* '1'*^^' ^ "'"^ 


"  NEW    YORK  "    AND    "  PORTER  "    INTERRUPTING    ITALIAN    MAN-OF-WAR    OFF 

HAVANA. 


CUBA,   1 492-1 800. 


By  Joseph  Wheeler,  Major-General,  U.  S.  V. 


CHAPTER  III. 

Cuba,  the  "  Queen  of  the  Antilles,"  the  key  of  the  Gulf  of  Mexico, 
was  for  centuries  the  fairest  gem  in  the  crown  of  Spain.  Fair  and 
luxuriant  as  the  fabled  isles  of  olden  mythology,  it  burst  upon  the 
admiring  gaze  of  the  Spanish  explorers;  for  its  discovery  was  coin- 
cident with  the  first  voyage  of  Columbus  to  the  New  World.  Sailing 
southwesterly  from  Guanahani,  on  the  28th  of  October,  1492,  the 
mariners  sighted  the  rocky  shores  of  Cuba,  and  after  coasting  west- 
wardly  for  three  days,  entered  the  harbor  of  Maternillos.  The  length 
of  the  coast  line  and  the  appearance  of  the  land  confirmed  the  belief 
of  Columbus  that  he  had  reached  the  eastern  extremity  of  India,  and 
that  he  stood  upon  the  shores  of  the  continent  which  was  the  object 
of  his  search.  Finding  that  the  country  was  inhabited,  he  sent  a 
number  of  oflftcers  to  visit  the  Cacique  and  open  friendly  negotiations 
with  him.  The  chieftain  was  found  in  a  village  consisting  of  about 
fifty  houses,  with  1,000  inhabitants.  These  people  are  described  as 
gentle,  friendly  and  hospitable,  indolent  and  fond  of  ease,  with  little 
industry,  and  expert  only  as  hunters  and  fishers.  They  regaled  their 
visitors  with  abundance  of  native  fruits,  yams,  and  Indian  corn. 
They  slept  in  hammocks  and  made  an  immoderate  use  of  tobacco. 
They  were  not  acquainted  with  the  use  of  iron,  but  used  implements 
of  wood,  stone  or  shell.  They  had  no  domestic  animals;  in  fact  the 
only  indigenous  quadruped  found  on  the  island  was  the  hutia,  an 
arboreal  creature,  about  fifteen  inches  long,  black  in  color  and  re- 
sembling a  rat. 

It  was  discovered  later  that  the  government  of  these  islands  was 
portioned  among  nine  tribes,  each  having  its  own  ruler,  and  all  living 
in  harmony.  Their  religious  belief  was  a  very  simple  one,  and 
included  but  one  supreme  Deity;  indeed  they  received  the  Spaniards 
with  open  arms  as  messengers  from  God,  and  would  have  been 
ready  and  willing  converts  to  Christianity,  had  their  friendly  docility 
later  met  with  adequate  response  from  the  white,  invaders,  who 
allowed  their  greed  for  gold  and  conquest  to  crush  every  sentiment 
of  justice  and  humanity. 


COPYRIGHT,  1898,  BY  THE  INTERNATIONAL  SOCIETY 


to    MR.  LEE.  CONSUL  GENERAL  OF  THE  U.  S.,  AS  A  SOUVENIR  OF  FRIENDSHIP  AND  GOOD  WISHES  OF  VALO.  WEYLER. 


MAJOR-GENERAL  JOSEPH  WHEELER. 


CUBA,  1 492- 1 800.  97 

Columbus  continued  his  explorations  of  the  Cuban  coast  and 
returned  to  Spain  fully  convinced  that  he  had  discovered  the  eastern 
shore  of  Asia.  He  again  visited  the  island,  sailing  thither  April 
4,  1494,  from  San  Domingo.  During  this  visit  he  discovered  the 
Isle  of  Pines,  and  visited  Guantanamo,  sighting  Cape  Cruz  and  nam- 
ing the  ocean  reefs  in  that  vicinity  "  Jardines  de  la  Reyna,"  (The 
Queen's  Gardens).  He  first  named  the  country  Juana,  in  honor  of 
Prince  John.  It  was  consecutively  named  Ferdinandina,  Santiago, 
and  Ave  Maria;  and  it  finally  became  known  under  its  original  Indian 
name,  Cuba.  It  was  also  known  by  some  of  the  old  geographers 
as  La  Lengua  de  Pajaro,  the  Sparrow's  Tongue,  from  a  fancied  re- 
semblance in  form  to  the  shape  of  a  bird's  tongue. 

Although  Columbus  and  his  ofilicers  had  signed  a  statement  de- 
claring this  land  to  be  a  continent,  in  a  few  years  it  was  deemed 
necessary  to  prove  this,  and  Sebastian  Ocampa  was  sent  to  make  fur- 
ther explorations.  He  circumnavigated  the  island  in  1508,  and 
strongly  recommended  its  colonization,  praising  the  fertility  of 
its  soil  and  its  excellent  harbors,  especially  that  of  Havana.  The 
northern  and  western  part  was,  however,  for  a  long  time  neglected, 
all  the  earlier  settlements  being  along  the  southeastern  coast  as  more 
convenient  and  accessible  from  the  islands  already  colonized  by 
Spain,  as  well  as  from  the  mainland  of  South  America. 

In  151 1,  Diego  Columbus,  governor  of  San  Domingo,  sent  Diego 
Velasques  to  explore  and  colonize  the  Island  of  Cuba.  Landing  near 
Cape  Maysi  he  found  himself  opposed  by  the  natives  under  the  leader- 
ship of  the  Cacique  Hatuei,  who,  having  learned  by  bitter  experience 
in  San  Domingo  the  real  character  of  the  white  man,  had  fled  to  the 
Cubans  and  endeavored  to  arouse  these  gentle  and  peaceful  people 
against  the  designs  of  the  invaders.  They  were,  however,  easily  sub- 
jugated and  soon  found  that  resistance  was  hopeless.  They  were 
either  enslaved  or  exterminated,  and  in  spite  of  the  efiforts  of  Queen 
Isabella,  the  many  laws  passed  in  favor  of  these  unfortunate  natives, 
and  the  protests  of  the  zealous  missionaries,  in  the  course  of  a  few 
years  many  thousands  of  these  unfortunate  people  became  victims 
of  the  rapacious  greed  and  inhumanity  of  their  conquerors.  In  beau- 
tiful contrast  to  the  barbarous  conduct  of  the  Spanish  cavaliers,  stands 
out  the  noble  character  of  Bartholomew  Las  Casas,  the  first  priest 
ordained  in  the  New  World,  the  "  Apostle  to  the  Indians,"  whose 
long  life  of  ninety-two  years  was  a  saintly  protest  against  the  iniquity 
of  his  fellow-countrymen.     He  made  twelve  voyages  across  the  ocean 


98  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

in  the  service  of  his  Indian  proteges.  In  1522  he  wrote  his  Celebrated 
book  on  ''  The  Destruction  of  the  Indians."  Twenty  years  later,  fifty 
years  after  the  discovery  of  the  West  Indies,  he  wrote  his  history  of 
the  rule  of  the  Spaniards  in  these  islands,  and  while  the  numbers  of 
the  natives  given  by  him  are  greatly  exaggerated,  still  he  is  held  to 
be  a  trustworthy  historian  in  other  respects.  In  his  celebrated  thirty 
*'  Propositions  "  as  to  the  duties  of  the  Spanish  sovereigns  towards 
their  heathen  subjects,  he  says: 

*'  The  kings  of  Spain  have  from  the  first  given  and  reiterated  their 
orders  against  war  and  the  ill-treatment  of  the  Indians." 

Las  Casas  has  been  criticised  for  having  countenanced  the  impor- 
tation of  negro  slaves  into  Cuba.  He  afterwards  acknowledged  that 
this  was  a  mistake,  and  that  .'le  acted  under  a  delusion.  His  impres- 
sion at  the  time  was  that  the  negro  slaves  brought  to  America  were 
to  be  only  those  born  in  servitude,  and  that  by  using  these  stronger 
and  hardier  laborers,  the  weak  and  delicate  aborigines  might  be  saved 
from  total  destruction.  He  survived  Columbus  sixty  years,  and  his 
life  and  writings  present  a  sad  commentary  upon  the  customs  of  the 
age  and  nation  in  which  he  lived.  The  wholesale  slaughter  of  natives 
was  checked  by  selfish  motives  only  after  there  were  a  mere  handful 
of  these  "  gentle  savages  "  left. 

Las  Casas  was  not  the  only  one  to  lift  his  voice  in  behalf  of  the 
oppressed.  Even  before  him  the  Dominicans,  as  early  as  1501,  in- 
formed Ferdinand  of  the  abuse  of  the  natives  by  the  system  of  reparti- 
micnto,  or  dividing  them  among  the  white  landholders ;  and  long  after 
his  time  there  were  repeated  appeals  made  to  the  monarch,  notably 
one  by  Mendosa,  in  1650.  But  as  we  have  seen,  the  royal  decrees 
and  the  protests  of  the  good  were  defied  by  these  barbarous  colonists; 
and  such  has  been  the  case  in  the  Spanish  colonies,  with  a  few  shining 
exceptions,  to  the  present  day. 

In  considefing  these  events  we  must  not  lose  sight  of  the  fact  that 
the  conditions  of  the  age  were  so  very  dififerent  from  those  under 
which  we  live  as  to  be  difficult  for  us  to  realize.  It  is  little  more  than 
a  century  since  the  first  regular  mail,  and  that  only  one  of  "  once  in 
three  months  "  was  established  between  Spain  and  her  colonies.  The 
sixteenth  century  was  in  many  respects  a  wild  and  lawless  age;  the 
statute  books  of  every  country  were  disgraced  by  laws  which  at  this 
day  would  be  looked  upon  as  barbarous  and  inhuman ;  voyages  which 
are  now  accomplished  in  a  few  days  then  occupied  as  many  months; 
there  was  no  rapid  nor  reliable  means  of  communication  even  be- 


CUBA,   1 492- 1 800.  99 

tween  countries  upon  the  same  continent;  land  and  sea  swarmed  with 
reckless  and  daring  brigands  and  freebooters,  ready  to  waylay  and 
murder  an  inoffensive  and  defenseless  traveler;  and  human  rights 
were  held  of  small  consequence  by  those  who  had  the  power  to 
tram^ple  upon  them.  Centuries  of  war  against  an  encroaching,  in- 
vidious foe  in  the  fastnesses  of  Spain  had  developed  in  the  Spanish 
people  an  overmastering  passion  for  war  and  conquest  and  tyrannical 
oppression  of  the  conquered,  with  a  species  of  contempt  for  those 
heroic  and  gentle  men  and  women  who  appealed  to  the  higher  and 
nobler  attributes  of  man  or  threatened  him  with  a  retribution  affecting 
only  his  spiritual  and  eternal  destiny. 

Another  cause  of  the  degeneracy  of  the  settlers  in  the  West  Indies 
is  found  in  the  fact  that  the  worst  element  of  the  Spanish  population 
swarmed  witli  the  adventurers  to  the  New  World,  drawn  hither  by 
the  greed  of  gold  and  conquest  and  the  prospect  of  unrestrained  law- 
lessness. The  very  advantages  of  the  country  were  against  the  moral 
uplifting  of  the  colonists.  Abundance  of  gold  could  be  wrung  from 
the  timiid,  defenseless  natives;  the  rich  soil  gave  forth  an  exhaustless 
supply  of  fruit;  the  luxuriou.s,  enervating  climate  invited  indolence. 
There  was  nothing  in  their  surroundings  to  stimulate  the  austere  vir- 
tues cultivated  by  the  Puritans  of  New  England,  who  had  sought  a 
retreat  in  the  wilds  of  North  America,  and  who  were  early  trained  to 
patient  endurance  of  hardships,  industry,  rigid  economy  and  self- 
reliance,  and  were  checked  by  the  very  nature  of  their  surroundings 
in  the  intolerance  which  would  have  ruined  their  free  institutions. 

Spain  was  not  at  this  time  behind  the  other  nations  of  Europe;  in 
fact  she  was  at  the  zenith  of  her  glory  and  excelled  in  diplomacy, 
in  arms  and  in  letters.  A  brilliant  galaxy  of  scholars  and  writers  sur- 
rounded the  throne  of  Philip  11.  For  centuries  of  mediaeval  history 
Spain  had  been  the  stronghold  of  civil  liberty  in  Europe,  and  had 
held  out  stubbornly  against  the  encroachments  of  feudalism;  but 
the  centuries  of  wars  with  the  Moors  had  brought  a  change;  and  the 
narrow  policy  which  confined  the  elevating  and  humanizing  influ- 
ences of  intellectual  culture  to  the  priAaleged  few,  left  the  masses  in 
a  state  of  ignorance.  The  magnificence  of  the  king  and  his  court 
had  to  be  maintained  by  gold  and  silver  from  the  mines  of  the  West. 
Extravagant  waste  of  treasures,  neglect  of  agriculture  and  commerce, 
made  a  constant  demand  for  revenue  which  could, be  supplied  only 
by  grinding  out  the  lives  of  the  hapless  Americans.  The  offices  in 
the  colonies  were  portioned  out  among  the  most  reckless  and  M'orth- 


100  Cuba's  strugglf.  against  spain. 

less  of  the  court  favorites,  and  the  governor  who  made  the  highest 
record  at  home  was  he  who  wrung-  from  the  wretched  Cubans  the 
greatest  amount  of  gold.  Another  cause  of  the  decadence  of  Spain 
in  material  wealth  is  found  in  the  expulsion  of  the  Moors  by 
Philip  III.  These  conquered  people  had  almost  monopolized  the 
trades  and  commerce  of  Spain,  pursuits  scorned  by  the  cavaliers,  who 
cared  only  for  military  renown,  and  their  sudden  and  violent  expul- 
sion caused  the  destruction  of  the  main  source  of  home  wealth. 

These  reflections  explain,  while  they  do  not  palliate,  much  less 
excuse,  the  excesses  of  the  men,  who,  while  boasting  of  their  faith 
and  chivalry,  made  of  them  but  a  cloak  for  the  most  sordid  and  de- 
grading passions,  and  set  at  naught  the  labors  of  the  virtuous,  self- 
sacrificing  and  devoted  to  be  found  in  every  nationality. 

The  capital  of  Cuba  was  established  first  at  Baracoa  in  1518.  The 
seat  of  government  was  transferred  in  1522  to  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
Vv'hich  for  a  long  time  was  the  most  important  city.  Early  in  the 
century,  a  town  named  San  Cristobal  de  la  Habana,  in  honor  of  the 
great  discoverer,  was  founded  in  the  southern  part  of  the  island,  but 
the  name  was  transferred  in  15 19  to  the  place  where  the  city  of 
Havana  now  stands.  The  city  was  destroyed  by  a  French  privateer 
in  1538,  was  rebuilt  and  fortified,  and  in  1549  became  the  residence  of 
the  governor;  but  the  seat  of  government  remained  long  in  the  South. 
In  1538,  Hernando  de  Soto  was  governor,  and  during  his  absence  on 
the  continent  the  province  was  ruled  by  a  lady.  Dona  Isabel  de 
Bobadilla. 

The  incursions  of  the  French  privateers  became  more  alarmm.g 
every  year.  In  1555  Jacques  Sorie  surprised  Havana,  plundered  and 
pillaged  it;  in  1599  Megander  pillaged  Port  Rico,  and  John  de  la 
Roche  plundered  the  ships  and  battlements  near  Carthagena. 

In  1578,  under  the  governor,  Don  Francesco  Carreno,  vast  quan- 
tities of  timber,  we  are  told,  were  shipped  from  Cuba  to  the  mother 
country  to  contribute  towards  the  construction  of  the  convent  and 
palace  of  the  Escurial.  About  this  time  the  church  of  San  Cristobal 
was  built  in  Havana  on  the  spot  now  occupied  by  the  residence  of  the 
Captain-General.  In  1589,  Havana  was  formally  made  the  seat  of 
government,  and  Don  Juan  de  Tejida  was  appointed  Captain-General. 
During  his  administration  the  construction  of  the  Morro  and  the 
Punta  w^s  commenced,  the  place  received  the  title  of  Ciudad,  and  a 
coat  of  arms- was -granted  consisting  of  three  castles  argent  —  alluding 
tO' th^ '^Fuerza,;  Morro  and   Punta  —  and   a   golden   key,   the   whole 


CUBA,   I492-180O.  lOI 

surmounted  by  a  crown.  Cuba  has  been  known  since  the  time  of  its 
first  Governor,  Velasques,  as  "  The  Key  of  the  New  World." 

In  1607,  the  island  was  divided  into  two  separate  provinces.  Pirati- 
cal incursions  increased  to  such  an  alarming  extent  that  the  seaboard 
was  continually  menaced.  Santiago  was  strongly  fortified  in  1630, 
the  defenses  consisting  of  the  fortresses  Morro,  on  a  rocky  eminence 
overlooking  the  harbor,  and  La  Estrella,  a  fortification  on  the  same 
side  of  the  bay,  but  much  less  elevated,  being  erected  near  the  level 
of  the  water. 

In  1655,  the  attitude  of  the  English  commonwealth,  and  the 
squadron  sent  to  America  by  Cromwell,  gave  rise  to  apprehensions 
for  the  safety  of  the  Spanish  possessions,  and  these  fears  were  realized 
when  Jamaica  was  attacked,  the  Spanish  defenders  dispersed,  the  gov- 
ernor killed,  and  the  Spanish  inhabitants  compelled  to  flee  to  Cuba. 

About  this  time,  the  pirates  became  more  and  more  formidable; 
the  French  by  gradual  encroachments  got  possession  of  San  Do- 
mingo, assisted  by  the  English  in  Jamaica.  Up  to  1697  San  Domingo, 
where  the  first  permanent  Spanish  settlements  were  planted,  was  a 
Spanish  colony;  but  in  that  year  the  western  portion  was  ceded  to 
France;  in  1785  that  country  obtained  possession  of  the  whole  island; 
in  1801  it  was  abandoned  by  Spain;  and  with  the  exception  of  a  fleet- 
ing sovereignty  there,  from  1806  to  1821,  she  never  recovered  posses- 
sion of  it. 

In  1658  Puerto  Principe  ahd  Santiago  were  sacked  by  pirates,  and 
Puerto  Principe  a  second  time,  shortly  after.  During  the  whole  of 
this  century  piracy  reigned  supreme;  and  it  was  not  for  many  years 
that,  by  erecting  stronger  fortifications  and  adopting  the  most  forcible 
measures,  the  governors  of  the  island  began  to  get  control  of  and 
finally  exterminated  piracy  on  their  borders.  In  1675  the  city  of  San- 
tiago was  destroyed  by  an  earthquake. 

In  the  eighteenth  century,  riots  broke  out  on  the  island,  caused  by 
some  oppressive  measures  of  the  royal  governors. 

In  1 716  the  government  of  Havana  was  so  arranged  by  royal  de- 
cree that  in  case  of  the  absence,  illness  or  death  of  the  Captain- 
General,  the  chief  authority  should  devolve  successively  upon  the 
Triente  Rey,  the  castellano  of  the  Morro,  the  sergeant-major  of  the 
garrison,  the  senior  captain  of  infantry.  By  this  arrangement  the 
clashing  of  authority  in  time  of  disaster  was  effectually  prevented. 

In  1 74 1  Admiral  Vernon,  with  an  English  fleet,  attempted  the 
seizure  of  Santiago,  but  was  repulsed.     American  colonists  took  part 


I02  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

in  this  expedition.  It  is  thought  that  Lawrence  Washington  accom- 
panied some  Virginia  troops  thus  engaged.  Admiral  Vernon  was 
the  officer  in  whose  honor  Mt.  Vernon  was  named. 

In  1755  the  EngHsh  made  a  landing  and  attempted  to  take  Havana 
by  storm;  but,  as  the  Spanish  story  goes,  the  noise  made  by  the  land- 
crabs  and  the  lights  of  the  fireflies  impressed  them  with  the  idea  that 
an  immense  army  of  defense  was  opposing  them,  and  the  invaders 
retreated  precipitately  to  their  ships.  This  was  called  by  the  Cubans 
"  The  miracle  of  the  crabs."  Those  who  have  heard  the  march  of 
the  land-crabs  and  seen  the  display  of  the  phosphorescent  insects  of 
Cuba  will  not  find  this  story  incredible. 

June  6,  1762,  Havana  was  attacked  by  the  English  under  Admiral 
Pocoke  and  Lord  Albemarle.  The  city  was  at  that  time  protected  by 
a  mediaeval  wall,  flanked  by  the  three  fortresses  already  m.entioned. 
Dense  forests,  which  have  since  been  cleared  away,  grew  in  the 
vicinity.  The  Spanish  troops  were  hastily  massed  at  Guanabacoa, 
but  were  driven  back  into  the  city,  which  was  besieged  for  more  than 
two  months.  In  the  course  of  the  siege  the  Spaniards  caused  three 
large  warships  to  be  sunk  in  the  mouth  of  the  harbor  to  prevent  the 
entrance  of  the  English  vessels,  which  anchored  outside,  thinking  the 
channel  was  completely  obstructed.  After  the  fall  of  the  city,  they 
entered  without  difficulty,  proving  the  uselessness  of  the  sacrifice, 
which  had  not  been  made  without  loss  of  life  on  the  part  of  the 
Spanish  seamen. 

The  efforts  of  the  English  to  overcome  the  fire  from  the  forts  by 
their  naval  guns  was  unsuccessful  and  resulted  in  great  destruction 
to  their  vessels;  but  by  feints  at  points  where  the  noncombatants  of 
the  city  had  taken  refuge,  they  so  diverted  the  attention  of  the  be- 
sieged as  to  gain  a  secure  footing  on  shore,  and  gradually  surrounded 
the  city.  They  gained  possession  of  an  em-inence  which  commanded 
the  guns  of  the  Morro;  and  the  opportune  arrival  of  a  convoy  from 
Jamaica  enabled  them  to  reduce  the  Spanish  guns  so  effectually  that 
.by  July  i6th  they  were  silenced  altogether. 

July  27th  the  spirits  of  the  besiegers  were  raised  by  the  arrival 
of  long-expected  reinforcements  from  North  America,  Colonial 
troops  from  New  York,  New  Jersey  and  Connecticut,  under  General 
Phineas  Lyman  and  Colonel  Israel  Putnam.  On  the  29th  the  in- 
vestment of  the  city  being  completed  and  the  Captain-General  having 
positively  refused  to  surrender,  a  breach  was  made  in  the  walls  and 
the   victorious   English   troops   swarmed   in.     The   gallant    Captain- 


CUBA,    1 492- 1 800.  103 

General  Velasco  and  the  Marquis  Gonzales,  next  in  command,  fell 
mortally  wounded,  and  Morro  Castle  was  taken  after  a  siege  of  forty- 
four  days;  but  the  capitulation  of  the  city  was  not  accomplished  until 
the  13th  of  August,  and  included  the  territory  surrounding  the  city, 
nine  ships  of  war,  more  than  a  thousand  prisoners  and  property 
amounting  to  about  three  million  pounds  sterling.  The  Spaniards 
had  lost  besides  about  one  thousand  killed  and  wounded,  and  five 
battle  ships  destroyed.  The  loss  of  the  English  was  1,790  killed, 
wounded  and  dead  from  exposure  to  the  diseases  incident  to  a  sum- 
mer campaign  in  the  tropics.  The  brave  Velasco  was  mourned  and 
honored  by  both  friend  and  foe;  and  it  was  ordered  that  to  com- 
memorate his  heroism,  there  should  always  be  a  ship  in  the  Royal 
Armada  bearing  the  name  of  Velasco.  His  son  was  afterv/ards  made 
Visconde  del  Morro,  by  the  king  of  Spain. 

The  terms  of  the  capitulation  were  very  favorable  to  the  van- 
quished, but  they  were  not  strictly  complied  with.  Some  of  the 
church  property  was  seized  by  the  English  governor,  onerous  taxes 
were  imposed,  and  those  who  protested  against  these  measures  were 
expelled  from  the  province  as  seditious  characters,  and  were  otherwise 
maltreated;  but  the  foreign  occupation  came  to  an  end  with  the 
declaration  of  peace  in  1763,  and  the  English  garrison  returned  to 
Europe.  The  forts,  hospitals  and  other  institutions  were  rebuilt, 
and  customs  duties  were  established  in  1764.  About  1768  the  Jesuits 
were  expelled  by  Governor  Bucarly,  and  their  church  became  the 
cathedral. 

In  1790,  San  Domingo  was  racked  by  a  bloody  revolution,  but  the 
Island  of  Cuba  enjoyed  profound  peace,  and  welcomed  with  open 
arms  many  of  the  refugees  from  her  sister  isle.  This  is  known  as  the 
golden  age  of  Cuba,  owing  to  the  wise  and  beneficent  rule  of  the 
Captain-General  Don  Luis  de  las  Casas.  The  city  was  paved,  schools 
were  established,  the  administration  of  justice  was  improved,  public 
roads  were  constructed,  the  first  public  library  and  the  first  news- 
papers were  founded  and  the  Casa  de  Beneficiencia,  a  noted  charitable 
institution,  was  built.  This  is  one  of  the  most  remarkable  institu- 
tions, and  it  is  said  that  similar  ones  exist  in  the  other  Spanish  colo- 
nial possessions.  Many  hundreds  of  young  people  are  educated  and 
provided  for,  the  young  women  being  allowed  to  remain  there  as  lono: 
as  they  wish,  and  if  they  marry  from  the  institution  being  provided 
with  dowries  as  daughters  of  the  house.  A  descrintinn  of  Cuba, 
written  about  the  year  1830,  speaks  of  230  young  inmates  at  this 
home. 


I04 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


Another  circumstance  very  beneficial  to  Cuba  about  the  opening 
of  the  century  was  the  influx  of  Spanish  population  of  the  better  class 
from  the  possessions  alienated  from  the  mother  country.  Many  of 
the  judges  who'  had  continued  to  reside  in  San  Domingo  after  the 
cession  of  that  island  to  the  French,  thus  greatly  obstructing  the 
administration  of  justice  in  Cuba,  removed  in  1797  to  Puerto  Prin- 
cipe. About  this  time  the  French  made  a  descent  upon  the  island, 
but  were  persuaded  by  diplomatic  measures  to  depart  without  doing 
much  damage.  It  was  about  chis  time  that  the  cultivation  of  the 
cofYee  plant,  which  soon  became  the  source  of  a  most  profitable 
revenue,  was  introduced  into  Cuba.  Bees  from  Europe  were  intro- 
duced, and  in  1772  the  exportation  of  wax  was  commenced.  The 
most  important  industrial  pursuits  were  the  manufacture  of  sugar, 
cofTee,  tobacco  and  wax.  Rice  and  maize  were  also  raised  in 
abundance. 


u5.>: 


FIRING    ON    BATTERY    AT    SANTIAGO    BY    SEARCH-LIGHT. 


> 
< 


u 

< 

1 
I— I 

< 

CO 

< 

o 

p^ 
o 

> 

o 
o 


H 
W 

< 


< 

< 
> 

< 
X 


CUBA,   1 800- 1 868. 


CHAPTER  IV. 

The  wise  and  humane  administration  of  Captain-General  Las  Casas 
confirmed  the  loyalty  of  the  Cubans  to  the  throne  of  Spain,  a  loy- 
alty boldly  attested  and  stoutly  maintained  throughout  the  stormy 
days  of  revolution,  when  almost  every  country  in  Europe  seemed 
rocked  by  the  waves  of  popular  uprisings  or  foreign  invasion.  When 
the  news  of  the  overthrow  of  the  Spanish  dynasty  by  Napoleon 
reached  Cuba  in  1808,  the  municipal  corporations  of  the  island  imani- 
mously  declared  war  against  the  French  emperor;  and  Jose  Aleman, 
an  emissary  in  the  mterest  of  King  Joseph,  was  captured  and  executed 
in  Cuba  July  13,  1810.  The  loyalty  of  the  island  at  the  time  merited 
the  title  of ''  Ever  Faithful  Isle." 

Between  the  years  1810  and  1830  Spain  lost  one  after  another  of 
her  American  colonial  possessions,  not  so  much  through  the  action 
of  a  united  people,  inspired  by  the  lofty  motives  of  patriotism  and  a 
love  of  liberty,  as  through  European  hostilities  and  political  intrigues, 
turned  to  advantage  by  more  or  less  unscrupulous  adventurers. 
Venezuela,  Buenos  Ayres,  Chili,  Peru,  Mexico  and  the  states  of 
Central  America  followed  one  another  in  rapid  succession,  and  with 
rare  exceptions  have  groaned  ever  since  in  the  throes  of  alternate 
anarchy  and  despotism. 

Had  Spain  been  as  wise  as  England,  and  profited  as  the  latter  did 
by  experience,  she  could  have  retained  with  little  difficulty  the  fairest 
of  her  American  possessions,  the  Pearl  of  the  Antilles.  But  her 
policy  has  never  advanced  an  iota  towards  the  ideal  of  colonial  govern- 
ment, Avhere  the  laws  are  in  favor  of  the  governed  and  the  advantages 
are  on  their  side  rather  than  on  the  side  of  the  mother  country.  Cuba 
has  been  always  governed  by  foreigners;  to  be  a  native  of  the  island 
was  in  itself  a  mark  of  inferiority  and  a  cause  of  being  deprived  of  any 
share  in  the  government.  Arbitrary  governors  and  swarms  of  officials, 
military  and  political,  were  always  quartered  upon  the  people  with 
the  uniform  hope  of  returning  to  Spain  rich  on  the  spoils  of  office. 

Up  to  the  second  decade  of  the  present  century  Cuba,  while  sub- 
ject to  many  hardships,  was  governed  well  or  ill  according  to  the 


io8  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

personal  character  of  those  who  were  in  authority,  and  not  as  a  con- 
sequence of  laws  bad  and  oppressive  in  themselves.  She  was  not 
treated  as  a  colonial  province  to  be  ground  down  and  plundered.  But 
as  Spain  gradually  lost  her  power,  and  was  racked  by  intestine  strug- 
gles, and  harassed  by  outside  foes,  until  one  by  one  her  colonies 
slipped  from  her  grasp,  her  government  of  Cuba  became  more  selfish 
and  oppressive  in  proportion  to  her  troubles  at  home. 

In  1812,  a  liberal  constitution  was  granted  to  the  island,  but  it  was 
cast  aside  by  Ferdinand  VII  in  1814  as  soon  as  he  regained  power. 
Had  the  constitution  of  1812  been  honestly  administered,  it  would  have 
lifted  Cuba  at  once  into  an  enviable  position;  and  prosperity  and 
contentment  would  have  riveted  the  bonds  of  loyalty  which  bound 
her  to  the  mother  country.  She  would  have  been  recognized  as  an 
integral  part  of  Spanish  territory,  as  important  and  as  independent 
as  any  of  the  provinces  of  the  peninsula,  which  have  from  time 
immemorial  so  jealously  guarded  their  provincial  rights.  But  the 
brutal  selfishness  of  Ferdinand  VII  caused  him  to  overthrow  the 
fairest  hopes  of  the  Cubans  at  the  most  favorable  and  promising 
period  in  the  history  of  the  island. 

In  1836,  after  Ferdinand's  death,  a  new  constitution  was  granted 
to  Spain,  and  Cuba  was  included  in  its  provisions. 

September  2y,  1836,  the  barkentine  "  Guadaloupe "  brought  to 
Santiago  the  good  news  of  the  promulgation  of  the  liberal  constitu- 
tion, adopted  by  the  Queen  Regent,  mother  of  Isabella.  This  was 
immediately  published  by  General  Lorenzo,  Governor  of  the  Santiago 
province  and  leader  of  the  liberal  party,  amid  the  acclamations  of  the 
delighted  Cubans;  but  his  action  was  instantly  condemned  by  Captain- 
General  Ta^on,  who  brought  the  Avhole  military  and  naval  force 
against  Santiago  and  drove  General  Lorenzo  from  the  island.  Tagon 
was  armed  with  a  commission  enabling  him  to  exercise  supreme 
authority  over  all  subordinates  and  to  suspend  at  his  own  discretion  the 
execution  of  any  order  concerning  the  general  administration  of  the 
government.  Even  a  royal  decree  was  but  a  dead  letter  in  Cuba  if 
it  conflicted  with  the  judgment  of  the  Captain-General,  who  was 
really  the  supreme  arbiter  of  the  fate  of  the  Cubans.  Tagon  knew 
Spain  well  enough  to  appreciate  that  the  action  of  the  Queen  Regent 
was  merely  a  temporary  ebullition  of  liberal  sentiment,  and  that  her 
majesty  would  be  better  served  by  a  non-observance  of  the  royal 
decree.  He  knew  that  to  attempt  to  show  impartial  justice  to  the 
Cubans  meant  the  loss  of  a  princely  revenue  to  the  mother  country; 


CUBA,  i8oo-i868.  109 

and  although  outsiders  could  see  that  to  continue  her  oppressive  reigu 
of  plunder  was  sooner  or  later  to  "  kill  the  goose  that  laid  the  golden 
egg,"  yet  Spain  could  not  understand  this  and  could  never  be  led  to 
appreciate  moral  power  as  superior  to  brute  force. 

The  three  deputies  who  had  been  elected  in  spite  of  Tagon's  prompt 
protest,  presented  their  credentials  in  Madrid  the  following  January. 
They  were  received  with  coldness  and  silence,  and  after  vv^aiting  several 
months  they  were  finalh  denied  the  right  of  admission  to  the  Cortes. 
This  action  forever  alienated  the  extreme  party  in  Cuba,  though 
there  has  always  been  a  conservative  party  working  and  hoping 
to  secure  prosperity  for  their  island  without  a  forcible  separation  from 
the  mother  country.  The  incessant  warring  between  the  Carlists 
and  the  Queen  Regent  led  to  constant  demands  for  money  which 
was  extorted  in  every  manner  from  the  landholders,  the  real  pro- 
ducers of  all  the  wealth  of  the  island. 

The  captains-general  were  armed  with  despotic  and  almost  unlim- 
ited power,  and  by  laws  little  less  odious  than  the  infamous  penal 
laws  against  Ireland,  the  natives  were  deprived  of  all  rights  and 
excluded  from  all  offices. 

There  is  great  diversity  of  opinion  in  regard  to  the  real  character 
of  the  renov/ned  Tagon.  His  name  is  associated  with  some  of  the 
most  famous  buildings  of  Havana,  and  history  records  numberless 
instances  of  an  impartial  administration  of  justice,  correction  of  abuses 
and  appreciation  of  true  heroism.  By  his  efforts,  persons  guilty  of 
shameful  misdemeanors  were  condemned  to  work  on  paving  the 
streets,  and  in  this  manner  the  vicious  and  degraded  classes  were  com- 
pelled to  contribute  to  the  comfort  of  the  whole  community.  Assassin- 
ation, which  had  become  a  very  common  crime,  was  so  severely 
dealt  with,  that  it  became  rare,  and  extortion  and  venality  in  high 
places  were  unmasked  and  punished.  Yet,  in  spite  of  the  benefits 
accruing  from  his  stern  adminis4;ration  of  justice,  the  fact  that  he 
was  the  tool  of  a  grinding  despotism,  and  that  he  represented  a 
policy  v/hich  entirely  excluded  the  Cubans  from  advancing  towards 
their  ideal  of  self-government  has  caused  his  memory  to  be  held  in 
execration. 

Volumes  are  written  detailing  his  acts  of  high-handed  despotism, 
but  it  must  be  confessed  that  in  many  cases  it  was  the  guilty  who 
siifiered.  It  is  further  charged  that  he  grew  so  rich  on  the  spoils 
of  the  office,  thai  he  was  recalled  to  Spain  because  the  government 
"  feared  that  he  would  leave  nothing  on  the  island  for  any  one  else.'* 


]  lo  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

The  statutes  in  regard  to  the  treatment  of  the  negro  slaves  were 
lenient,  but  that  they  were  not  enforced  is  shown  not  only  by  the 
mortality  among  them  being  so  great  that  the  only  increase  in  the 
slave  population  was  from  constant  new  importations  of  negroes  and 
coolies,  but  also  by  the  frequent  uprisings  among  the  blacks  them- 
selves. And  although  the  law  of  1820  forbade  the  importation  of 
African  slaves,  we  know  that  its  violation  was  constantly  tolerated  — 
for  a  consideration  —  by  the  captains-general,  and  also  that  for  many 
years  of  the  present  century  the  slave  trade  was  the  chief  source  of 
Cuban  revenue.  Another  effort  was  made  in  1853  to  abolish  the 
slave  traffic,  but  slavery  was  not  abolished  until  1878,  after  the  ten 
years'  war,  and  then  emancipation  was  gradual. 

A  pleasant  picture  is  presented  in  the  character  of  the  Captain- 
General,  appointed  in  1841, — 'Valdez,  who  appears  to  have  been  liberal 
and  conscientious;  but  he  was  soon  recalled  and  he  returned  to  Spain 
poor,  a  shining  exception  in  the  long  list  of  Governors.  He  was 
succeeded  by  O'Donnell,  who  is  described  as  rapacious,  tyrannical 
and  unscrupulous,  one  of  the  charges  against  him  being  the  sup- 
pression of  infant  schools,  and  the  general  discouragement  of  educa- 
tion. Thus,  Cuba  was  tossed  to  and  fro  like  a  shuttlecock  from  good 
to  bad,  from  one  extreme  to  the  other,  her  governors  seeming  to 
come  and  go  at  the  caprice  of  whichever  party  happened  to  be  in 
power  at  the  Spanish  capital,  without  the  slightest  regard  for  the  weal 
of  the  hapless  natives. 

Meanwhile  one  uprising  succeeded  another.  An  insurrection  of 
the  blacks  occurred  in  1826,  followed  by  the  conspiracies  of  the  Black 
Eagle  and  kindred  organizations,  and  a  dangerous  insurrection  of 
the  blacks,  said  to  have  been  instigated  by  Turnbull,  the  British  Con- 
sul at  Havana,  in  the  early  forties. 

In  May,  1850,  General  Lopez  organized  an  expedition,  recruited  to 
some  extent  from  the  United  States.  The  first  detachment,  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  men,  embarked  at  New  Orleans  April  25th  on  the 
"Georgiana,"  under  the  command  of  Major  Theodore  O'Hara,  a  brave 
soldier  and  a  talented  man,  whose  name  is  immortalized  as  the  author 
of  the  beautiful  poem,  "The  Bivouac  of  the  Dead."  Tlie  second 
detachment;  under  Lopez,  reached  the  rendezvous,  the  island  of 
'Contoy,  oflf  the  coast  of  Yucatan,  in  Mexican  territory,  a  few  weeks 
later,  and  all  together  set  sail  in  the  ''  Creole  "  for  Cardenas.  Fifty  men 
under  Major  T.  Pickett  was  the  first  to  land.  The  railroad  station 
was  captured  and  the  garrison  were  nearly  taken  by  surprise,  had 


CUBA,   1 800- 1 868.  Ill 

they  not  been  awakened  by  the  sudden  discharge  of  a  gun  by  a 
sleepy  sentry.  The  citizens  did  not  respond  to  the  appeal  of  the 
liberating  invaders,  and  the  approach  of  the  Spanish  troops  in  large 
numbers  forced  them  to  take  flight.  The  filibusters  were  pursued, 
but  reached  Key  West  and  from  there  dispersed  to  their  homes,  having 
lost  of  their  number  fourteen  killed  and  fifteen  wounded.,  The 
Spaniards  lost  one  hundred  killed  and  nearly  as  many  wounded. 
Lopez  made  preparations  to  return  the  following  year. 

In  1852  he  sailed  from  New  Orleans  in  the  steamer  "Pampero,"  with 
three  hundred  men.  The  second  in  command  was  W.  S.  Crittenden, 
a  graduate  of  West  Point,  who,  although  only  twenty-eight  years  of 
age,  had  already  won  renown  as  a  hero  of  the  Mexican  war.  The 
purpose  of  the  expedition  was  well  known  in  the  Southern  States,  and 
the  Spanish  authorities  in  Cuba  were  informed.  Letters  were  sent 
to  Lopez,  purporting  to  come  from  Cuban  patriots,  persuading  him 
to  land  in  the  western  province,  where  it  was  promised  an  uprising 
of  patriots  would  be  ready  to  support  him.  Deceived  by  these  forger- 
ies he  changed  his  course,  landed  at  Bahia,  and  marched  into  the 
interior,  leaving  a  number  of  men  with  Crittenden  at  the  seaside. 
Finding  they  were  betrayed,  these  men  attempted  to  escape,  but  were 
captured  by  the  Spanish  Admiral  Brestillo.  Crittenden  and  fifty  men 
were  shot  August  15  under  the  walls  of  Fort  Atares.  Lopez,  after 
two  skirmishes,  was  captured  and  was  executed  as  a  malefactor,  with 
the  garrote,  at  Havana,  September  i,  forty-nine  more  of  his  men 
being  shot.  About  this  time  General  Houston  organized  a  band  of 
Cuban  sympathizers,  but  the  fate  of  Lopez  and  his  men  threw  a 
damper  upon  their  enterprise,  and  they  failed  to  set  out. 

Lopez  had  a  remarkable  career.  He  v/as  born  in  Venezuela  in  1798 
when  that  country  was  still  a  Spanish  colony.  Early  in  life  he  became 
embroiled  in  the  strife  which  raged  in  the  South  American  countries 
and  generally  fought  on  the  side  of  liberty;  but  becoming  disgusted 
with  the  conduct  of  some  of  the  adventurers  in  these  civil  wars,  he 
entered  the  Spanish  army.  His  services  in  securing  a  favorable 
settlement  of  the  w^ar  induced  the  Venezuelans  to  offer  him  the  com- 
mission of  colonel  in  the  patriot  army,  the  same  rank  he  held  in  the 
Spanish  army.  He,  however,  refused  this  and  went  to  Cuba,  where 
he  married  and  settled.  During  the  administration  of  Tagon,  he 
was  accused  of  favoring  the  independence  of  Cuba,  was  tried  and  ac- 
quitted. Being  in  Spain  at  the  time  of  a  Carlist  uprising,  he  fought 
on  the  side  of  the  Queen  Regent  and  rose  to  the  rank  of  General.     He 


112  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

filled  several  offices  in  Spain;  was  Governor  of  Madrid,  Chief  of  the 
National  Guard,  and  Senator.  He  retained  his  affection  for  Cuba, 
but  for  some  time  was  not  allowed  to  return  there,  as  his  influence 
was  feared;  but  finally  he  obtained  permission  to  return  in  1839.  ^^ 
became  ambitious  to  lead  a  revolution  to  free  Cuba,  and  for  more 
than  ten  years  was  silently  making  his  preparations.  He  had  many 
friends  and  sympathizers  in  the  United  States,  among  them  Crit- 
tenden, shot  by  the  Spaniards  at  Fort  Atares,  and  General  John  A. 
Quitman,  Governor  of  Mississippi,  Hon.  John  Henderson,  Governor 
of  Louisiana,  and  others,  who  were  indicted  and  restrained  by  the 
United  States  authorities.  The  character  of  a  man  like  Lopez  must  be 
judged  according  to  the  point  from  which  it  is  viewed;  by  some  he 
is  considered  a  restless,  visionary  adventurer;  by  others  a  martyr  to 
the  cause  of  freedom;  but  all  agree  in  the  opinion  that  his  expedition 
was  ill-advised,  not  being  supported  by  the  Cubans  themselves,  and 
was  an  unnecessary  sacrifice  of  life. 

During  an  uprising  in  1854,  the  Cuban  junta  in  New  York  had  made 
extensive  preparations  to  assist  the  insurgents,  but  the  prompt  and 
energetic  measures  of  Captain-General  Concha  prevented  a  general  up- 
rising. He  organized  and  drilled  a  large  number  of  blacks,  armed  the 
Spaniards  and  disarmed  the  natives.  Ramon  Pinto,  the  leader  of  the 
Cubans,  was  captured  and  executed  and  many  leading  citizens  were 
banished.  Concha  was  rewarded  for  his  services  by  being  created 
Marquis  of  Havana.  He  advised  the  home  government  to  conciliate 
the  Cubans,  as  the  revolution  was  not  confined  to  the  negroes,  but  was 
supported  by  the  Creole  planters;  but  the  only  means  taken  to  con- 
ciliate the  Cubans  was  to  tighten  the  shackles  of  the  slaves,  while  the 
slave-holders  them.selves  were  becoming  every  day  more  and  more 
burdened  with  excessive  taxation.  In  1868  the  revenue  of  the  country 
was  about  $26,000,000,  $6,000,000  of  which  was  sent  to  Spain,  and 
a  very  small  portion  of  the  remainder  was  expended  for  the  benefit  of 
the  island.  This  state  of  affairs  was  calculated  to  increase  still 
further  the  dissatisfaction  of  the  Cubans  and  to  foment  the  spirit  of 
rebellion  against  the  mother  country. 


THE  TEN  YEARS'  WAR. 


CHAPTER  V. 

Meanwhile  the  revokitionary  flame,  which  was  temporarily  smoth- 
ered by  the  prompt  and  energetic  poHcy  of  Concha,  was  not  quenched, 
but  was  smouldering,  ready  to  break  out  at  any  moment.  In  the 
summer  of  1867,  ^^  ^  meeting  in  Bayamo,  an  organization  was 
efiected  preparatory  to  the  inauguration  of  a  fierce  and  stubborn 
rebellion  throughout  the  island  of  Cuba.  The  leading  spirits  in  this 
movement  were  Francesco  Maceo  Osorio  and  the  brothers  Aguilera. 

The  aimed  conflict  was  deferred  for  more  than  a  year,  to  give  time 
for  a  more  perfect  organization  of  the  forces  and  arrangement  of  the 
plan  of  campaign. 

The  revolution,  under  the  command  of  Carlos  Emanuel  Cespedes, 
commenced  October  10,  1868,  after  the  dethronement  of  Isabella,  and 
held  out  ten  years.  Cespedes  was  a  graduate  of  the  Un^'versity  of 
Havana  and  the  School  of  Law  in  the  University  of  Barcelona,  In 
1852,  he  had  been  imprisoned  for  five  months  in  Morro  Castle  on  a 
charge  of  favoring  the  liberation  of  Cuba.  In  proclaiming  the  inde- 
pendence of  Cuba,  he  granted  absolute,  unconditional  liberty  to  his 
own  slaves.  Many  other  Cuban  leaders  did  the  same.  The  flag  of 
independence  was  unfurled  on  the  field  of  Yara,  and  this  outbreak 
v/as  followed  by  simultaneous  attacks  upon  various  small  towns. 

On  October  18,  Bayamo  was  captured  by  the  insurgents  and  the 
Spanish  force  sent  to  its  relief  was  totally  defeated.  A  republican 
form  of  government  was  organized  with  Salvador  Cisneros,  Marquis 
of  Santa  Lucia,  and  Ignacio  and  Eduardo  Agramonte  at  its  head. 
Other  native  leaders  were  Manuel  Quesada,  Acosta,  Maximo  Gomez, 
Sanguilly,  Garcia  and  Maceo. 

Captain-General  Lersundi  refused  to  treat  with  a  committee  of 
Spaniards  and  Cubans  who  came  interceding  with  him  to  inaugurate 
a  policy  of  reform.  He  continued  to  organize  the  volunteers,  who, 
being  aliens  and  drawn  from  the  lowest  classes  of  the  people,  became 
more  obnoxious  than  ever  to  the  Insulars,  as  the  landholders  called 
themselves.  Lersundi  was  replaced  by  Dulce,  who  was  inclined  to  a 
more  liberal  policy,  but  was  hampered  in  his  movements,  and  was 
replaced  in  1870  by  De  Rodas. 


114  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Captain-General  Valmaseda,  who  was  in  command  for  a  time, 
carried  on  the  war  with  great  inhumanity,  shooting  down  every  male 
Cuban  over  fifteen  years  old  found  away  from  home  without  a  pass, 
and  removing  the  women  and  children  by  force  from  their  country 
homes  to  the  cities.  This  was  the  beginning  of  the  horrible  recon- 
centrado  measures,  afterwards  employed  by  Weyler,  in  his  efforts  to 
depopulate  the  island.  Under  Valmaseda  the  volunteers  committed 
great  atrocities  upon  the  helpless  people,  and  it  is  estimated  that 
during  The  Ten  Years'  War,  not  less  than  50,000  prisoners  and 
non-combatants  were  murdered.  But  this  massacre  of  the  helpless 
was  not  unavenged;  for  in  addition  to  those  killed  in  battle,  many 
thousands  of  Spanish  soldiers  perished  from  diseases  incident  to 
campaigns  in  a  tropical  climate. 

Thomas  Jordan,  an  ex-confederate  soldier  and  a  graduate  of  West 
Point,  was  for  a  time  in  command  of  the  insurgents,  having  landed 
at  Mazari  with  a  force  of  175  men,  ten  pieces  of  artillery  and  amunition 
for  2,500  men  In  1873  the  Cuban  cause  was  considerably  helped 
by  the  battle  of  La  Sacra,  won  by  the  insurgents,  in  addition  to  ad- 
vantages gained  by  Gomez.  Cespedes  was  betrayed  and  killed  in 
1874.  In  that  year  Captain-General  Jovellar  was  sent  out,  and  he 
was  relieved  by  Captain-General  Martinez  Campos  in  1876.  Both 
these  commanders  carried  on  the  war  vigorously,  and  in  1877  the 
fortunes  of  the  insurgents  rapidly  declined.  The  diplomacy  of  General 
Campos,  not  less  than  his  military  superiority,  assisted  in  bringing 
this  disastrous  rebellion  to  a  close;  but  the  promises  made  by  him 
were  shamefully  disregarded  by  the  government  of  Spain,  and  the 
pacification  was  only  temporary.  Even  had  these  measures  been 
strictly  carried  out,  it  is  doubtful  whether  the  affection  of  the  insur- 
gents could  ever  have  been  regained  after  the  cruel  and  bloody  meas- 
ures which  had  been  enforced  against  them  during  the  war. 

There  were  several  filibustering  expeditions  from  the  United  States 
about  this  time,  but  one  of  the  most  tragic  and  lamentable  occurrences 
of  the  period  was  the  unfortunate  "  Virginius "  affair,  under  the 
leadership  of  Captain  Fry,  an  ardent  sympathizer  with  the  Cuban 
cause.  Captain  Joseph  Fry  was  born  at  Tampa  Bay,  June  14,  1826. 
He  was  the  son  of  Major  Fry,  who  was  killed  in  the  Florida  war 
with  the  Indians,  and  was  himself  a  graduate  of  Annapolis  and  a 
gallant  officer  in  the  Confederate  service.  He  left  Port  au  Prince 
October  7,  1783,  on  the  "Virginius,"  a  wooden  side-wheel  steamer, 
with  a  crew  of  fifty-two  men  and  carrying  113  passengers  and  a  cargo 


THE   TEN    YEARS     WAR.  II7 

of  war  material  for  the  Cuban  insurgents.  While  on  the  open  sea 
the  "  Virginius  "  was  sighted  by  the  ''  Tornado,"  a  Spanish  gunboat, 
and  attempted  to  run  back  to  Jamaica,  meanwhile  throwing  overboard 
the  contraband  goods;  but  she  was  overtaken  and  captured,  still  re- 
taining unmistakable  signs  of  her  mission.  The  captain  claimed  that 
the  "  Virginius  "  was  **  an  American  ship,  carrying  American  colors 
and  papers,  with  an  American  captain  and  crew,"  and  that  the  pas- 
sengers were  going  to  Costa  Rica;  but  the  Spaniards  protested 
that  the  ship  was  a  **  pirate,"  the  American  colors  were  torn  down 
and  replaced  by  the  Spanish  flag,  and  the  prize  towed  into  Santiago. 
Four  Cuban  generals  arrested  on  board,  Bambetta,  Cespedes,  Del 
Sol  and  Ryan,  were  immediately  shot;  their  heads  were  cut  oft  and 
displayed  on  spikes,  while  their  bodies  were  trampled  by  horses.  The 
American  Consul,  who  attempted  to  protest  against  this  outrage,  was 
restrained  in  his  house  by  a  guard.  After  this  barbarous  exhibition. 
Captain  Fry  and  his  crew  were  put  through  the  form  of  a  trial  by 
court-martial  and  were  condemned  to  be  shot.  They  were  executed 
in  the  afternoon  of  November  7,  1873  Fifty-three  men  in  all  were 
killed,  and  there  were  ninety-three  passengers  under  sentence  of  death 
when  the  proceedings  were  arrested  by  the  arrival  of  the  British 
steamer  "  Niobe,"  under  the  command  of  Captain  Sir  Lampton  Lor- 
raine, who  indignantly  demanded  that  the  wholesale  massacre  be 
stopped.  The  timely  arrival  of  the  American  warship  ''  Wyoming," 
and  later  on  the  Juanita,"  added  to  the  moral  effect  of  this  demand, 
and  the  Spaniards  desisted  from  their  purpose.  The  surviving  pas- 
sengers were  restored  to  the  custody  of  the  United  States  December 
I,  1873.  The  vessel  was  given  up  to  the  United  States,  being  de- 
livered to  Captain  Whiting,  commanding  the  "  Dispatch "  at  Bahia 
Honda,  and  she  was  taken  north,  but  being  unseaworthy,  she 
foundered  in  a  storm  and  was  sunk  ofif  Cape  Fear. 

At  this  time  General  Grant  was  President  of  the  United  States, 
General  Sickles  was  Minister  to  Spain,  and  Castelar  was  President 
of  Spain.  It  was  claimed  that  the  authorities  at  Madrid  ordered  the 
execution  not  to  take  place,  but,  if  so,  the  order  did  not  reach 
Santiago  in  time,  and  General  Burrlel,  who  superintended  the  trial, 
was  never  reprimanded  nor  censured  for  his  action. 

Before  his  execution,  Captain  Fry  wrote  a  most  beautiful  and  touch- 
ing letter  to  his  wife,  in  which  he  spoke  of  the  fearful  sacrifice  of  life 
on  the  *'  Virginius."    The  beautiful  character  of  the  chief  victim  and 


ii8  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

the  heroic  manner  in  which  he  met  his  fate  increased  the  sympathy 
felt  for  him  and  his  companions  by  the  people  of  the  United  States; 
and  they  loudly  demanded  the  punishment  of  the  gOv'ernment  permit- 
ting such  atrocities.  There  was  an  animated  exchange  of  letters  and 
protests,  and  a  serious  straining  in  the  diplomatic  relations  between 
the  United  States  and  Spain;  but  the  latter  government  insisted  that 
the  vessel  was  piratical  and  that  the  American  papers  were  fraud- 
ulently obtained;  and,  as  usual,  Spanish  diplomacy  scored  another 
triumph,  and  no  atonement  save  the  payment  of  $80,000  to  the  heirs 
of  the  victims  was  ever  made.  The  undeniable  fact  that  the  expedition 
was  an  unlawful  one  made  it  impossible  for  the  United  States  to  se- 
cure the  satisfaction  demanded  by  many  of  the  American  people. 

While  in  Santiago,  after  the  capitulation  of  that  city  in  the  summer 
of  1898,  I  visited  the  place  made  famous  by  the  execution  of  Captain 
Fry  and  his  comrades,  and  had  the  guides  point  out  to  me  the  spot 
where  these  brave  men  fell.  They  were  made  to  kneel  with  their  faces 
to  the  wall  of  a  lc*rge  butcher  pen,  and  the  place  is  known  as  ''  the 
slaughter-house."  Captain  Fry  was  allowed  to  Vv^alk  along  and  tell 
the  men  goodbye  before  taking  his  own  station  in  the  line.  It  will  be 
remembered  that  one  of  the  last  things  he  did,  besides  writing  the  letter 
to  his  wife  alluded  to  above,  was  to  write  to  General  Grant,  his  old 
friend,  asking  him  to  secure  for  his  wife  some  pay  which  was  due  him 
when  he  resigned  from  the  United  States  Navy. 

In  the  insurrection  of  1868,  bands  of  roving  insurgents  roamed 
throughout  the  wooded  sections  of  the  eastern  part  of  the  island,  burn- 
ing cane-fields  and  destroying  the  outlying  farms.  The  Spanish 
government  sent  more  than  150,000  men  to  Cuba  and  spent  about 
$700,000,000  in  efforts  to  suppress  this  rebellion. 

The  treaty  of  Zanjon,  secured  in  1878  by  Captain-General  Martinez 
Campos,  called  the  Pacificator,  guaranteed  the  abolition  of  slavery 
and  promised  constitutional  reforms.  The  title  of  Captain-General 
was  changed  to  that  of  Governor-General,  but  the  power  of  the  in- 
dividual remained  imchanged.  Provincial  reforms  v/ere  inaugurated 
and  privileges  promised,  but  the  grinding  taxation  continued  even 
worse  than  ever,  augmented  as  it  was  by  an  enormous  war  debt. 
The  tariff  system,  ruinous  to  Cuba,  but  profitable  to  Spain,  continued 
without  any  change,  its  effect  being  to  exhaust  every  industry  and 
paralyze  every  enterprise;  and  while  the  Cubans  were  daily  growing 
poorefj  the  Spanish  officials  were  increasing  their  private  fortunes. 


THE   TEN    YEARS^    WAR.  IIQ 

The  poll-tax  was  very  large  and  the  voting  age  was  twenty-five  years. 
The  island  was  divided  into  two  parties,  the  Conservatives  and  the 
Liberal  Autonomists,  but  the  whole  power  of  the  government  was 
thrown  on  the  side  of  the  rulers  and  against  the  ruled. 

No  doubt  Governor-General  Campos,  who  is  described  as  a  humane 
and  generous  man,  was  sincere  in  his  desire  to  fulfill  the  stipulations 
of  the  treaty  whereby  he  had  secured  the  cessation  of  hostilities,  but 
the  government  of  Spain  acted  with  despicable  falseness  in  the  matter. 
Thousands  of  laws  were  enacted,  but  they  were  mere  empty  words. 
The  government  offices  in  a  short  time  became  the  property  of  the 
highest  bidder  and  the  Cubans  were  gradually  forced  out  of  any 
opportunity  to  contend  in  a  lawful  way  for  self-government.  Re- 
strictions of  all  kinds  were  placed  upon  education  and  business  enter- 
prises, and  the  country  people  were  deprived  of  all  liberty  of  action. 
A  short  rebellion,  called  ''  the  little  war,"  took  place  in  1879,  but  was 
quickly  suppressed.  In  1885  a  revolt  broke  out  in  Santa  Clara  and 
Santiago  provinces  while  Blanco  was  Governor-General.  It  was  put 
down  with  great  cruelty,  many  of  the  Cubans  being  executed  or 
assassinated  without  the  slightest  formality  of  a  trial.  General  Seyti 
Vidal,  a  Cuban  leader,  was  murdered  when  about  to  embark  for 
Kingston  under  agreement  with  the  authorities. 

An  economical  crisis  arose  in  1889-92,  owing  to  the  depression  of 
the  sugar  market.  Sugar  is  the  staple  production  of  Cuba.  The 
manufacture  of  beet  sugar  in  Europe  and  the  McKinley  tariff  in 
America,  caused  the  complete  stagnation  of  this  industry  and  great 
distress  prevailed.  It  was  a  question  interesting  to  both  Cubans  and 
Spaniards,  and  promised  to  make  a  new  bond  of  union  between  the 
contending  factions,  but  the  government  discountenanced  this  policy 
and  little  relief  could  be  obtained.  The  people  lost  heart  and  the 
elections  proving  only  a  farce,  they  ceased  to  trouble  themselves  to 
go  to  the  polls.  The  abolition  of  slavery  had  made  matters  worse 
in  an  economical  way,  and  the  reckless  extravagance  of  the  govern- 
ment piled  up  the  debt  upon  the  people  of  Cuba  until  it  became 
unbearable.  The  heavy  poll-tax  disfranchised  the  greater  number 
of  the  natives,  so  that  the  right  of  suffrage  was  restricted  to  53,000 
out  of  a  population  of  1,600,000;  and  while  there  was  a  pretense  of 
representation,  the  number  of  native  Cubans  in  the  Cortes  lias  never 
exceeded  six  and  seldom  been  more  than  three.  The  offices  were 
distributed  among  the  Spaniards;  there  was  no  personal  safety,  no 
freedom  of  speech  nor  of  the  press.     Such  was  the  corruption  in  the 


I20  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

collection  of  duties  that  in  1887  the  Havana  custom-house  was  cleared 
at  the  point  of  the  bayonet  by  order  of  Captain-General  Marin.  Span- 
ish products  paid  no  duties,  while  foreign  articles  were  heavily  taxed 
and  the  Cubans  paid  enormous  duties  in  Spain.  Before  1895  Cuba 
groaned  under  a  debt  of  $295,707,264,  most  of  which  was  incurred 
by  Spain  in  foreign  wars  or  the  Carlist  insurrections.  This  debt 
included  "  the  expense  of  Spain's  occupation  of  San  Domingo,  the 
invasion  of  Mexico,  expedition  against  Peru,  money  advanced  during 
Carlist  wars,  all  that  Spain  had  spent  to  uphold  domination  in  Cuba 
and  to  cover  lavish  expenses  since  1868,"  including  the  enormous 
military  force  sent  to  the  island.  The  debt  absorbed  nearly  41  per 
cent.;  after  deducting  other  expenses,  there  was  less  than  3  per  cent, 
left  for  internal  development  and  improvement.  While  a  subsidy  of 
$471,836.68  was  paid  to  one  company  alone,  the  Spanish  Trans- 
Atlantic  Company,  the  island  was  allowed  less  than  $200,000  for 
education. 

In  1894  a  bill  of  reforms  acceptable  to  the  majority  of  the  Cubans 
was  introduced  into  the  Cortes,  but  being  discouraged  by  Sagasta 
failed  to  pass,  and  a  very  unsatisfactory  one  was  substituted  and  be- 
came a  law  in  January.  The  very  terms  of  this  bill,  showing  the 
reforms  that  Vv^ere  demanded,  prove  the  niter  falsity  of  the  claims 
put  forth  by  the  government  of  Spain  in  vindication  of  her  policy 
towards  the  Cubans. 

Provision  was  made  for  a  council  of  administration  to  consist  of  the 
Governor-General  and  fifteen  councillors  appointed  by  royal  decree. 
The  members  of  the  council  were  to  be  selected  from  men  having 
been  for  four  years  resident  in  the  country,  and  having  been  one 
among  the  fifty  largest  taxpayers  in  the  island,  whether  on  real  estate 
or  for  the  exercise  of  a  profession.  In  addition  they  must  have  occu- 
pied certain  high  positions  enumerated  in  the  bill.  There  were  also 
to  be  fifteen  councillors  elected  according  to  the  same  census  as  are 
the  provincial  deputies.  Public  works,  telegraphic  and  postal  com- 
munications, agriculture,  industry  and  commerce,  immigration,  pub- 
lic instruction,  beneficence  and  health,  all  were  to  come  under  the 
decrees  of  this  administrative  council,  which  was  also  to  make  up  and 
approve  the  annual  budget. 

The  law  provides  that  — 

"  It  shall  be  incumbent  on  the  Governor-General,  as  the  supreme 
head  of  the  government  of  the  island,  to  execute  all  the  decrees  of 
the  council." 


THE   TEN    years'    WAR.  121 

But  it  continues: 

**  Whenever  the  Governor-General  shall  judge  any  decision  of  the 
council  to  be  contrary  to  the  laws,  or  to  the  general  interest  of  the 
nation,  he  shall  suspend  its  execution,  etc." 

And,  for  certain  reasons,  the  Governor-General  may  suspend  the 
council  of  administration.  He  may  also  suspend  the  publication  and 
fulfillment  of  royal  decrees,  suspend  the  guarantees  granted  in  the 
interests  of  the  people,  and  apply  the  riot  act. 

It  will  be  seen  that  the  authority  of  the  Governor-General  was  not 
at  all  abridged,  and  his  power  remained  as  arbitrary  as  ever;  for  in 
addition  to  the  privileges  enumerated,  he  was  given  supreme  com- 
mand of  all  the  armed  forces  on  land  and  sea  stationed  in  the  island; 
and  he  was  the  acknowledged  delegate  of  the  minister  of  the  colonies, 
of  state,  of  war  and  marine ;  and  all  the  other  authorities  of  the  island 
were  made  subordinate  to  him. 

If  the  reforms  allowed  by  the  bill  were  any  improvement  on  the 
existing  state  of  affairs,  it  is  not  surprising  that  the  Cubans  found 
their  condition  unbearable.  The  law  of  January,  1895,  precipitated 
the  brewing  storm  and  the  banner  of  Cuban  liberty  was  again  un- 
furled February  24,   1895. 

The  law,  when  received  in  Cuba,  was  loudly  applauded  by  the 
Autonomist  party,  which  issued,  April,  1895,  a  circular  praising  its 
provisions  and  stigmatizing  the  revolutionists,  and  affirming  "  faith 
in  the  means  afforded  by  the  Constitution,  in  the  effectual  agency  of 
work,  in  the  indisputable  force  of  ideas."  After  enumerating  the 
evils  already  caused  in  the  islands  by  the  threatened  rebellion,  such 
as  the  suspension  of  the  constitutional  guarantees,  preventing  free 
use  of  rights  already  secured,  the  circular  describes  the  insurgents 
as  "  men  who  belong  to  the  most  ignorant  and  miserable  classes, 
victims  of  the  lamentable  want  of  advancement  in  which  they  were 
left  to  live  in  that  fine  section  of  Cuba  (the  eastern  province),  as  an 
easy  prey  for  agitators,  having  no  cohesion  or  discipline,  for  which 
reason  it  is  expected  they  will  have  to  disband  or  surrender."  The 
people  are  exhorted  to  unite  in  assisting  the  "  pacifier  "  of  1878,  "  who 
has  come  once  more  to  solve  the  present  problems  in  the  same  spirit 
of  noble,  righteous  and  generous  confidence  in  the  people." 


THE  REBELLION  OF  1895. 


CHAPTER  VI. 


After  the  close  of  the  Ten  Years'  War,  many  of  the  chiefs  of  the 
rebellion  left  Cuba  and  continued  their  plans  for  the  liberation  of 
the  island.  The  failure  of  Spain  to  keep  the  terms  of  the  treaty  of 
Zanjon  still  further  embittered  the  partisans  of  free  Cuba,  and  it  was 
not  difficult  to  organize  revolutionary  clubs.  By  1890  there  were 
150  such  clubs  organized  in  the  United  States,  Mexico,  Cuba,  Central 
and  South  America,  with  a  war  fund  of  $1,000,000,  and  arms  for 
8,000  men. 

The  outbreak  of  the  rebellion  of  1895  was  signalized  by  the  simul- 
taneous uprising  of  n'  merous  small  bands  of  insurgents  in  various 
parts  of  the  island.  Manuel  Garcia,  a  chieftain  of  the  previous  war, 
gave  the  signal  for  revolt  in  Matanzas;  he  was  betrayed  and  killed. 
A  planter  named  Brooks,  subsequently  killed,  led  a  large  band  in 
Santiago  province.  The  governors  of  Matanzas  and  Santiago  hav- 
ing reported  these  outbreaks  to  the  Governor-General,  Calleja,  martial 
law  was  declared  on  the  28th  of  February,  and  free  pardon  offered 
to  all  who  should  surrender  within  eight  days.  Other  bands  of  rebels 
under  the  command  of  Antonio  Lopez  Coloma,  Dr.  Martin  Marrero 
and  Joaquin  Pedrosa  did  not  make  much  headway,  many  of  the 
leaders  being  captured  and  their  men  dispersed;  but  it  was  soon 
found  that  the  organizations  in  Santiago  were  of  a  more  formidable 
nature,  especially  that  under  the  leadership  of  Bartolome  Masso,  one 
of  the  most  influential  chiefs  of  the  Ten  Years'  War.  Nearly  all  the 
insurgents  in  the  initial  uprising  were  dispersed  and  fled  to  the 
mountains  or  swamps  to  perfect  their  organization  and  gather  re- 
cruits, which  were  daily  pouring  in  from  the  country  homes  and 
from  the  ranks  of  the  militia. 

The  Cuban  autonomists  or  home  rulers  threw  their  whole  strength 
and  influence  on  the  side  of  the  government,  and  used  every  means 
possible  to  prevent  the  spread  of  the  revolution.  They  sought  an 
interview  with  Masso,  who  requested  ten  days'  time  for  consultation 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895.  I^j 

with  Other  Cuban  leaders,  but  General  Lachambre,  the  military  conri- 
niander  of  tlie  province,  demanded  immediate  surrender.  A  com- 
mittee went  to  Havana  to  ask  the  Captain-General  to  stop  hostilities, 
but  he  upheld  the  action  of  Lachambre,  and  all  the  efforts  of  the 
peace  party  were  useless  to  stay  the  progress  of  the  civil  war. 

The  number  of  the  insurgents  was  insignificant,  and  they  were 
poorly  armed,  their  principal  weapon  being  the  machete,  a  long- 
bladed  sv/ord-knife,  which  they  used  with  great  strength  and  dex- 
terity. They  relied  for  firearms  upon  what  they  could  capture  from 
the  Spaniards,  or  could  secure  from  friends  abroad.  They  were 
generally  mounted,  being  fine  riders,  and  in  small  bands  scoured  the 
country,  attacking  outposts  or  blockhouses  where  weak  garrisons 
were  stationed,  and  raiding  plantations,  where  they  levied  contribu- 
tions of  food,  stock  and  ammunition.  The  formation  of  the  country 
was  favorable  to  this  style  of  guerilla  warfare  and  immense  damage 
could  be  done  with  impunity  by  very  small  forces. 

Meanwhile,  Governor-General  Calleja  was  recalled,  and  Marshal 
Martinez  Campos  was  sent  over  to  replace  him,  April  lo.  He 
landed  at  Guantanamo  April  i6,  and  visited  the  southeastern  cities 
before  proceeding  to  Havana  he  gave  the  most  elaborate  instruc- 
tions in  regard  to  every  subject  —  the  diet  and  medical  attendance  for 
his  own  soldiers,  the  protection  of  noncombatants,  and  the  treatment 
of  prisoners  He  placed  the  troops  in  the  eastern  district  under 
Generals  Salcedo,  Lachambre  and  Valdez,  with  headquarters,  re- 
spectively, at  Santiago,  Bayamo  and  Gibaro.  General  J.  Garrich 
was  made  military  and  civil  governor  of  Santiago  In  August,  the 
same  year.  General  J.  J.  Morena  succeeded  Salcedo,  and  General  A. 
G.  Munoz  succeeded  Lachambre.  Campos  had  control  not  only  of 
the  military  forces,  but  the  men-of-war  were  at  his  disposal.  He 
was  very  active,  constantly  moving  from  place  to  place,  sometimes 
by  special  train,  but  generally  by  water. 

Almost  simultaneously  with  his  appointment,  two  formidable 
enemies  appeared  on  the  southeastern  coast.  Antonio  and  Jose 
Maceo,  Frank  Agramonte  and  Flor  Crombert,  with  a  small  body 
of  insurgents,  arrived  from  Costa  Rico,  landed  near  Baracoa  March 
31,  and  joined  Perez  near  Guantanamo,  after  losing  several  of  their 
number  on  the  way.  Jose  Marti  and  Maxim^o  Gomez,  ffom  San 
Domingo,  landed  at  Cabonico  April  14,  and  after  perilous  adven- 
tures reached  the  main  body  of  insurgents,  where  Gomez  was  re- 
ceived and  recognized  as   commander-in-chief.     The  revolt   was   at 


124  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

this  time  centered  in  Santiago  province.  The  insurgents  numbered 
over  6.000  men,  scattered  in  small  bands  over  the  country,  while  the 
standing  colonial  army  of  20,000  soldiers  and  something  like  50,000 
volunteers  or  militia,  was  already  reinforced  by  more  than  25,000 
fresh  troops.  There  was  heavy  fighting  in  the  southeast  during  the; 
latter  part  of  the  spring.  Flor  Crombert,  commanding  about  300 
of  Maceo's  men,  was  ambushed  by  a  large  force  of  Spaniards  near 
Palmerito,  early  in  April,  and  was  killed  by  one  of  his  own  men. 
He  was  an  able  and  enthusiastic  leader  and  his  loss  was  greatly 
deplored.  Maceo  attacked  and  nearly  annihilated  400  Spaniards 
near  Guantanamo,  May  14;  and,  on  the  following  day,  the  Spanish 
escort  to  a  provision  train  to  Bayamo  was  dispersed  by  a  body  of 
800  insurgents.  Gomez  and  Jose  Marti  rode  into  Carmaguez,  while 
Maceo  was  diverting  the  attention  of  the  Spaniards  by  terrorizing 
Holquin.  Marti  was  killed  in  a  skirmish  at  Dos  Rios,  May  19, 
and  Gomez  was  wounded,  but  escaped  capture.  The  corpse  of  Marti 
v/as  embalmed  and  taken  to  Santiago,  where  it  was  identified  and 
honorably  buried.  Marti  was  not  a  soldier,  but  he  was  a  devoted, 
successful  and  enthusiastic  organizer  and  civil  leader.  He  had  in- 
tended to  leave  Cuba  and  work  for  her  from  abroad  after  seeing  the 
revolution  well  launched.  Henri  Rochefort  speaks  of  him  as  ''  the 
Antillian  Mazzini,"  and  he  is  commonly  known  as  the  father  of 
the  Cuban  rebellion.  His  death  was  a  severe  blow  to  the  cause  for 
which  he  gave  his  life.  His  place  as  organizer  was  filled  by  T.  E. 
Palma,  of  New  York. 

Early  in  June,  Gomez  invaded  the  province  of  Puerto  Principe 
and  in  a  few  days  there  was  a  general  uprising  throughout  the 
province.  The  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia,  an  ex-Cuban  president, 
joined  the  insurgents,  whose  ranks  were  daily  increasing,  and  active 
hostilities  were  carried  on,  a  regular  plan  of  campaign  on  each  side 
being  commenced.  The  orders  of  Gomez  to  his  followers  were  to 
attack  all  small  Spanish  posts  and  secure  arms,  to  destroy  railroads 
and  telegraph  lines,  Spanish  forts  or  buildings  where  resistance  was 
made,  to  destroy  all  crops  or  mills  whose  owners  refused  to  con- 
tribute to  the  Cuban  war  fund,  and  to  keep  on  the  defensive  unless 
they  could  fight  at  great  advantage. 

Campos'  orders  were  to  protect  sugar  estates  and  railroads;  to 
attack  unless  the  enemy's  forces  were  three  to  one,  to  release  all 
rebels  who  surrendered  unless  they  held  rank  as  officers,  and^to  keep 
the  towns  supplied  with  provisions. 


<: 

u 

O 

H 
W 

H 
O 


< 
u 

o 

H 
< 

I — I 
Q 

l-H 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895.  ^^7 

The  rainy  season  did  not  put  an  end  to  the  conflict,  although  the 
Spanish  troops  suffered  severely  from  the  tropical  climate.  The  first 
serious  check  given  to  -the  royal  troops  Vv^as  at  the  battle  of  Bayamo, 
July  12,  where  General  Santocildes  was  killed.  The  fight  was  long 
and  bloody;  the  insurgent  forces  were  skillfully  managed  by  Maceo, 
and  they  claimed  to  have  killed  and  disabled  300  Spaniards.  The 
immediate  presence  and  good  generalship  of  Campos  alone  saved  the 
army  from  a  disastrous  rout.  In  August,  the  revolt  had  spread  to 
the  Santa  Clara  province,  a  rich,  level  district  where  many  Americans 
own  property,  and  Gomez  was  preparing  to  invade  the  western  prov- 
inces. Late  in  this  month,  the  expedition  of  Rolof  and  Rodriquez 
from  Key  West,  Florida,  landed  on  the  shores  of  Santa  Clara  prov- 
ince; and  before  long  the  insurgents  were  traversing  the  provinces 
of  Matanzas,  Havana,  and  Pinar  del  Rio,  a  portion  of  the  island  here- 
tofore regarded  as  sacred  from  the  torch  of  insurrection.  The  revo- 
lutionary government  elected  the  Marquis  of  Santa  Lucia,  president, 
and  Bartolome  Masso,  vice-president;  Maximo  Gomez  was  confirmed 
as  general-in-chief  of  the  liberating  army,  and  Antonio  Maceo,  gen- 
eral-in-chief  of  the  invading  army,  with  the  rank  of  lieutenant-general. 
After  the  defeat  of  General  Suarez  Valdez  by  Gomez,  General  Pando 
was  sent  over  from  Spain  with  30,000  men. 

The  favorite  method  of  repressing  the  Cubans  seems  to  have  been 
the  construction  of  the  trocha,  a  kind  of  fortified  wall  w^hich  the 
Spaniards  seemed  to  regard  as  impregnable,  but  to  their  surprise  it 
was  broken  through,  and  by  the  end  of  the  rainy  season,  the  rebel 
army  was  swarming  over  the  western  provinces.  November  17, 
Maceo,  with  a  force  of  1,900  men,  defeated  General  Navarro  near  the 
city  of  Santa  Clara,  and  Gomez  won  another  victory  in  the  same 
neighborhood  November  19  and  20.  General  Campos  made  a 
stand  at  Coliseo,  in  Matanzas  province,  and  met  with  a  severe  check. 
Gomez  attacked  him  with  7,000  men,  and  being  reinforced  by  1,500 
insurgents,  he  made  a  bold  charge,  at  the  same  time  firing  a  cane- 
lield  in  which  the  Spaniards  attempted  to  make  a  flank  movement, 
and  thus  driving  them  back  to  Havana  province.  This  victory 
enabled  the  insurgents  to  carry  the  war  to  the  very  gates  of  Havana, 
for  the  burning  fields  fired  by  them  could  be  seen  from  the  city,  and 
before  the  end  of  the  year  1895,  Maceo  had  a  large  force  massed  in 
the  Province  of  Pinar  del  Rio^  west  of  Havana. 

The  extent  and  consequences  of  the  insurrection  became  so  alarm- 
ing that  Campos  was  recalled  January  17,  1896,  and  General  Weyler, 
a  man  with  a  reputation  for  great  sterness  and  severity,  was  sent 


...J 


128  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

to  take  his  place.  This  was  to  prove  the  end  of  civilized  warfare  in 
the  island.  General  Campos  had  acted  with  humanity,  and  the 
Cubans,  in  the  beginning  of  the  conflict,  had  treated  their  prisoners 
in  the  same  way;  but  after  Weyler  took  command,  February  10,  1896, 
such  a  carnival  of  blood  was  commenced  that  the  cruelty  exhibited 
on  both  sides  was  fiendish  in  its  malignity. 

At  this  time  the  Cubans  claimed,  in  the  various  provinces,  a  total 
of  60,722  men,  sixty  per  cent,  of  whom  were  white,  and  forty  per 
cent,  colored.  Of  their  officers  above  the  rank  of  captain,  fifty  were 
white,  ten  black,  three  mulatto,  and  one  Indian.  The  sugar-cane 
plantations  all  over  the  island  were  laid  waste  by  the  insurgents;  the 
country  homes  and  stores  were  pillaged  and  destroyed,  first  by  one 
side  and  then  by  the  other,  until  the  beautiful  island  became  one  vast 
scene  of  ruin  and  desolation;  laborers  were  arrested  in  the  fields  and 
executed  on  the  charge  of  being  insurgents;  women  and  children  and 
aged  men  were  killed  or  driven  into  the  cities  and  corraled  there 
to  starve,  not  being  allowed  to  go  beyond  a  certain  line  under  pain 
of  death.  The  press  was  so  restricted,  and  the. accounts  of  all  that 
took  place  in  the  island  from  the  opening  of  the  year  1896  are  so 
garbled  and  contradictory  that  it  is  impossible  to  form  a  correct  idea 
of  the  campaign. 

The  insurrection  was  at  first  very  much  underestimated,  both  at 
home  and  abroad,  while  public  interest  in  this  country  was  for  a 
time  greatly  excited  over  the  Venezuelan  controversy,  and  the  dis- 
covery of  gold  in  the  Klondike.  But  gradually  the  rebellion  began 
to  assume  larger  proportions,  and  attracted  the  attention  of  the  nations 
of  Europe  as  well  as  of  the  people  of  the  United  States.  The  humane 
and  conciliatory  policy  of  Campos  was  unsuccessful,  and  it  was  evi- 
dent that  nothing  but  absolute  independence  or  the  extermination 
of  the  Cubans  would  end  the  conflict. 

The  great  difficulty  of  the  insurgents  was  to  get  recognition  as 
belligerents,  but  owing  to  the  peculiar  nature  of  the  conflict,  they 
found  it  hard  to  prove  the  existence  of  a  local  government.  On  this 
subject  the  greatest  diversity  of  opinion  prevailed.  The  Spaniards 
invariably  characterized  them  as  an  unorganized  mob  of  negroes,  and 
>et  within  one  year,  in  the  face  of  more  than  100,000  Spanish  soldiers, 
the  insurgents  had  traA^ersed  the  whole  length  of  the  island  and  made 
more  headway  than  they  had  been  able  to  do  in  the  whole  Ten  Years' 
War.  They  had  almost  undisputed  possession  of  the  eastern  half  of 
the  island.     Before  the  beginning  of  1897,  they  had  a  civil  admin- 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895.  ^^9 

islration  organized  for  the  provinces  of  Santiago,  Puerto  Principe 
and  part  of  Santa  Clara.  These  provinces  wtve  divided  into  districts, 
with  regular  officials,  known  as  prefects.  Salvador  Cisneros  was 
president,  and  Bartolome  Masso,  vice-president.  Sundry  laws  had 
been  enacted  dealing  with  marriages  cjid  collection  of  taxes,  a  mail 
service  was  established  and  set  in  operation,  four  newspapers  were 
printed,  and  primary  schools  were  opened. 

The  seacoast  was  patrolled  and  a  large  part  of  it  used  by  the 
insurgents,  more  than  thirty  shipments  ot  arms  and  ammunition  hav- 
ing been  safely  landed;  still,  on  account  of  want  of  artillery,  they 
could  not  hold  a  single  seaport  against  Spanish  men-of-war.  The 
Spanish  garrisons  had  to  be  withdrawn  from  the  interior  towns  as 
soon  as  the  insurgents  received  a  few  pieces  of  light  artillery.  Yet, 
in  spite  of  these  facts,  it  seemed  impossible  to  prove  that  the  Cuban 
rebels  had  an  organized  form  of  government  and  a  capital  city. 
Cubitas,  the  capital,  was  inaccessible  to  the  outside  world. 

Captain-General  Marin  was  in  command  for  a  fev/  weeks  before 
the  arrival  of  the  new  governor.  Captain-General  Weyler  reached 
Cuba  February  lo,  1896.  The  reputation  he  bore  as  a  stern  and 
relentless  character  had  produced  such  consternation  among  the  non- 
ccmbatants  that  thousands  of  Cuban  citizens  in  sympathy  with  the 
rebellion  left  the  island  before  he  arrived.  On  the  day  after  reach- 
ing Cuba,  he  made  a  proclamation  urging  all  the  citizens  to  uphold 
the  cause  of  Spain.  March  8,  another  proclamation  was  issued  in 
which  he  gave  the  insurgents  fifteen  days  to  surrender,  offering  pardon 
to  those  who  would  prove  they  were  forced  into  the  ranks  of  the  in- 
surgents and  who  would  take  the  oath  of  allegiance  to  Spain. 

March  II,  Monteguelo  was  burned  by  the  insurgents.  In  April, 
Maceo  broke  through  the  trocha  line  between  Havana  and  Pinar 
del  Rio  and  gained  an  important  victory  at  the  battle  of  Cacarajicara, 
which  was  given  out  as  the  usual  Spanish  victory.  Maceo,  however, 
remained  undisturbed  in  his  mountain  fastness,  while  it  required 
30,000  men  to  keep  the  vicinity  of  Havana  itself  safe  from  the  in- 
cursions of  the  rebels.  About  this  time.  General  Garcia,  who  had 
been  intercepted  and  detained  in  the  United  States  in  February,  suc- 
ceeded in  reaching  Cuba  and  was  put  in  command  in  the  extreme 
southeast,  while  General  Gomez  commanded  in  the  center.  On  April 
21,  at  a  fight  near  Manzanillo,  the  Spaniards  received  a  severe 
check.  Generals  Pando  and  Bernal,  about  this  time,  returned  to 
Spain,  not  being  in  accord  with  the  new  regime  introduced  by  Wey- 


130  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Icr.  In  May  the  exportation  of  leaf-tobacco  from  Havana  and  Pinar 
del  Rio  was  prohibited.  Early  in  May,  the  *'  Bermuda  "  landed  two 
Catling  guns,  1,000  rifles,  500,000  rounds  of  ammunition  and  i,ooo 
pounds  of  dynamite  for  the  insurgents.  The  '*  Competitor  "  was  not 
so  successful,  but  was  captured  on  a  similar  mission  and  carried  to 
Cuba  by  a  Spanish  gunboat.  In  June  the  Spanish  government 
made  strenuous  efiforts  to  raise  funds  with  which  to  carry  on  the 
expenses  of  the  war,  which  were  enormous.  With  the  setting  in 
of  the  rainy  season,  the  campaign  was  for  a  time  suspended,  the 
insurgents  holding  their  own,  while  the  king's  soldiers  were  being 
mowed  down  by  thousands  before  the  resistless  advances  of  disease. 

When  Weyler  reached  Cuba,  he  sent  back  a  demand  for  more 
troops,  and  they  continued  to  pour  into  Cuba  until  there  was  an 
army  of  Spanish  soldiers  there  exceeding  200,000.  He  began  by 
scattering  150,000  of  these  in  fortifications  in  the  cities  and  in  the 
numberless  small  forts  along  the  trochas. 

These  defenses  are  so  often  mentioned  in  the  course  of  a  history 
of  the  Cuban  War  that  a  more  detailed  description  of  them  will  assist 
in  understanding  the  situation.  The  trocha  resembles  a  fortified  wall. 
It  is  a  cleared  space  between  one  and  two  hundred  yards  wide,  stretch- 
ing through  an  impassable  jungle.  The  felled  trees  are  piled  up  in 
rows  about  as  wide  as  an  ordinary  street  and  some  six  feet  high. 
Between  these  barriers  runs  a  road  and  in  some  cases  a  single  track  of 
military  railway  protected  by  a- line  of  forts  and  blockhouses;  beyond 
them  a  maze  of  barbed  wire  and  another  barrier  of  felled  trees  and 
jungle.  Ditches  are  generally  dug  parallel  to  the  trocha.  The  princi- 
pal trochas  cross  the  island  in  its  narrowest  parts,  one  of  fifty  miles 
across  the  western  part  of  the  province  of  Puerto  Principe,  the  other 
of  twenty-five  miles  across  the  eastern  part  of  the  province  of  Pinar 
del  Rio,  hardly  twenty  miles  from  the  city  of  Havana.  The  fortifi- 
cations on  the  trochas  are  unique.  Every  half  mile  there  is  a  large 
stone  fort,  painted  white,  so  as  to  be  easily  seen  from  a  great  distance. 
Half  way  between  these  forts  are  blockhouses,  and  between  the  block- 
houses and  forts  are  what  might  be  compared  to  large,  fortified  sentry 
boxes,  very  vStrongly  built  and  skillfully  protected  by  entanglements 
of  barbed  wire.  It  is  evident  that  such  obstructions  as  the  trochas 
v/ould  prove  very  formidable  to  opponents  without  artillery,  while 
of  little  value  against  the  use  of  artiller}^  In  point  of  fact,  they  were 
frequently  crossed  by  spies  and  couriers,  and  several  times  by  large 
bodies  of  insurgents. 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895.  I3I 

In  the  fall,  after  the  rainy  season,  Weyler  himself  took  the  field 
and  there  were  continual  bulletins  announcing  the  pacification  of  the 
j-rovince  or  the  fact  that  the  insurgents  were  surrounded,  and  prom- 
ising that  the  sugar  plantations  should  be  protected  and  that  the 
grinding  of  the  cane  should  be  recommenced;  but  as  soon  as  the 
rebels  disappeared  from  one  side  they  sprang  up  on  the  other. 

In  December  rhe  insurgents  sustained  a  severe  loss  in  the  death 
Ci'  Maceo.  It  has  been  impossible  to  verify  the  accounts  of  his  death, 
as  the  circumstances  are  represented  so  very  differently.  The  Span- 
iards charge  that  he  was  killed  in  open  fight;  the  insurgents  that 
he  was  lured  into  ambush  and  treacherously  murdered.  The  news 
of  his  death  was  received  with  great  delight  at  Havana,  was  cele- 
brated by  illuminations  and  processions,  and  Don  Francisco  Cirujeda, 
who  led  the  troops  that  killed  the  Cuban  leader,  was  honored  and 
promoted.  Maceo  was  succeeded  in  command  by  General  Juan  Ruiz 
Rivera.  Weyler's  campaign  in  Pinar  del  Rio  was  continued  with 
great  ostentation  and  parade,  accompanied  by  continual  proclama- 
tions of  pacification,  while  in  fact  the  rebels  were  daily  increasing  in 
strength.  January  19,  Weyler  started  east  with  19,000  men,  in- 
creased from  the  garrisons  to  25,000.  He  reached  Santa  Clara  Feb- 
ruary I,  and  issued  concentration  orders  February  9,  and  marched 
to  Placitas,  thence  to  Sancti  Spiritus.  The  concentration  orders 
required  all  the  noncombatants  to  go  to  certain  towns  within  a  limited 
period,  or  be  considered  as  rebels  and  shot  at  sight.  Indeed,  the 
chief  fury  of  the  Spaniards  seemed  to  be  directed  against  these  un- 
armed and  helpless  pacificos,  who  were  herded  like  cattle  in  the  most 
unhealthy  locations,  where  they  died  by  hundreds  from  contagious 
diseases  and  starvation.  Frequently,  unarmed  laborers  were  shot  in 
the  fields  or  brought  to  the  towns  and  executed  as  rebels,  while  every 
dwelling  in  the  open  country  was  burned  to  the  ground  and  not  a 
living  creature  was  left  in  the  devastated  region. 

Meanwhile  Gomez  and  Cisneros  crossed  the  central  trocha  in  Janu- 
ary and  attacked  Arroyo  Blanco,  whose  garrison  was  relieved  Febru- 
ary 3.  Gomez  then  sent  Rodriguez  in  Weyler's  rear  to  threaten  the 
provinces  of  Havana  and  Matanzas,  while  he  established  himself  at 
Arroyo;  and,  although  the  Spaniards  reported  three  battles  as  vic- 
tories, they  failed  to  dislodge  him.  Gomez  was  so  expert  in  mis- 
leading his  adversaries  that  he  acquired  the  name  of  ''  the  wily  fox." 
He  seldom  came  to  an  open  fight,  but  led  his  pursuers  a  roundabout 
chase,  until  fear  of  being  ambushed  obliged  them  to  give  up  the 
pursuit,  and  he  would  return  in  safety  to  his  headquarters. 


1^2  Cuba's  struggle  against  spaim. 

In  February  the  Queen  Regent  signed  reform  decrees,  and  in 
March  Weyler  was  ordered  to  negotiate  with  the  rebels.  March  28, 
reaching  Cienfuegos,  he  sent  three  Cuban  leaders  of  the  Ten  Years' 
War  to  negotiate  with  Gomez,  but  the  latter  refused  to  receive  them. 

In  April,  Weyler  returned  to  Havana,  declaring  the  province  of 
Santa  Clara  pacified.  The  rainy  season  was  again  approaching  and 
the  insurgents  were  prepared  to  recuperate  in  the  well-guarded  fast- 
ness, while  the  Spanish  numbers  dwindled  daily  from  the  effects  of 
disease.  The  insurgents  of  Santiago  province,  under  the  leadership 
of  General  Garcia,  were  living  on  supplies  captured  from  the  Spanish 
columns.  In  the  case  of  Bayamo,  about  twenty  or  thirty  miles  from 
Manzanillo,  it  is  estimated  that  the  Spaniards  must  have  lost  at  least 
5,000  men  in  the  efTort  to  keep  the  garrison  supplied  with  provisions, 
and,  after  the  insurgents  secured  artillery,  many  of  these  interior 
towns  had  to  be  abandoned. 

July  31,  General  Weyler  announced  amnesty  to  the  exiled  Cubans. 
There  was  great  opposition  to  his  course  and  demands  were  made 
for  his  recall.  In  August,  Canovas  was  assassinated  and  was  suc- 
ceeded by  General  Azcarraga.  The  Spanish  policy  remained  for 
some  time  unchanged  and  Weyler  was  not  recalled  until  October  9. 
General  Blanco,  his  successor,  arrived  in  Havana  October  30.  In 
November,  Spain  extended  the  suffrage  and  offered  concessions  to 
Cuba.  The  starving  condition  of  the  Cuban  reconcentrados  could 
no  longer  be  denied  and  the  authorities  were  compelled  to  accept  the 
help  of  charitable  Americans  in  caring  for  these  destitute  creatures. 
This  was  galling  to  the  Spaniards  in  Cuba,  and  riots  occurred  in 
Havana  early  in  the  year  1898,  when  the  American  consulate  had  to 
be  protected  by  a  large  body  of  troops.  General  Lee  informed  the 
authorities  of  the  critical  situation  of  Americans  in  Cuba,  and  the 
White  Squadron,  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Sicard,  was  ordered 
to  rendezvous  in  the  neighborhood  of  Key  West.  Excitement  all 
over  the  country  r?n  high  and  urgent  measures  were  taken  to  improve 
the  navy  and  protect  our  seaboard  in  case  of  hostility. 

Meanwhile,  Marshal  Blanco  had  proceeded  to  carry  out  the  re- 
forms suggested  by  the  Sagasta  cabinet,  and  the  promised  plan  of 
autonomy  was  inaugurated.  Cabinet  officers  were  selected  to  assist 
the  Governor-General  in  the  home  government.  Jose  Maria  Galvez 
was  president  of  the  cabinet;  Antonio  Covin,  minister  of  the  interior; 
the  Marquis  of  Montoro,  leader  of  the  autonomist  party  in  Cuba, 
minister  of  finance;    Laureano    Rodiguez,    minister    of    commerce; 


THE    REBELLION    OF   1895.  133 

Francesco  of  Zayas,  minister  of  education,  and  Eduardo  Dolz,  min- 
ister of  posts  and  telegraphs.  In  addition  to  the  estabhshment  of 
the  new  form  of  government,  commissioners,  or  more  properly  speak- 
ing, emissaries  were  sent  to  the  various  rebel  headquarters  to  endeavor 
to  persuade  or  bribe  the  leaders  into  accepting  the  new  regime.  The 
messengers  were  badly  received;  in  fact,  they  failed  to  return,  and  it 
was  soon  made  known  tliat  one  of  them,  Col.  D.  Joachin  Ruiz,  aide- 
de-camp  to  General  Blanco,  and  sent  by  him  to  the  camp  of  the 
insurgent  chief,  Rodriguez,  had  been  court-martialed  and  shot  as  a 
spy.  The  sacrifice  of  this  brave  and  popular  young  officer  was  deeply 
deplored  and  aroused  great  indignation;  but  it  was  justified  by  the 
Cubans  on  the  ground  that  he  came  as  an  emissary  to  corrupt  the 
loyalty  of  a  subordinate  commander;  that  the  Spaniards  had  already 
published  false  reports  as  to  the  defection  and  desertion  of  various 
rebel  leaders,  and  that  the  only  way  to  offset  this  treachery  was  by 
dealing  summarily  v/ith  any  agent  attempting  to  treat  with  them,  or 
offering  to  make  any  concessions  short  of  the  absolute  independence 
they  had  proclaimed. 

On  January  25,  by  order  of  the  Navy  Department,  the  battleship 
"  Maine  "  took  leave  of  the  rest  of  the  fleet  at  Key  West,  and  pro- 
ceeded to  the  harbor  of  Havana.     There  had  been  serious  riots  in 
Havana  and  it  was  considered  that  the  presence  of  an  American  man- 
of-war  would  be  a  safeguard  to  American  interests  there.     The  plan 
was   acquiesced   in  by  the   Spanish   Government   and   arrangements 
were  made  that  the  courtesy  should  be  returned  by  the  visit  of  the 
''  Vizcaya,"  a  large,  heavily-armed  Spanish  cruiser,  to  the  port  of  New 
York.     The  unfortunate  De  Lome  matter  fanned  the  flame  of  dis- 
cord and  the  relations  between  Spain  and  the  United  vStates   were 
strained  to  a  degree  which  needed  not  such  a  terrible  catastrophe 
as  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  to  produce  an  irreparable  breach. 
The  officers  of  the  ''  Maine''  were:     Captain,  Charles  D.  Sigsbee; 
executive  officer,  Lieutenant-Commander  Richard  Wainv/right;  navi- 
gator. Lieutenant  George  F.   W.   Holman;  lieutenants,  John   Hood 
and   Carl   W.  Jungen;   lieutenants,   junior   grade,    George   P.    Blow, 
John  J.   Blandin   and   Friend   W.   Jenkins;   naval    cadets,   Jonas    H. 
Holden,  Watt  T.  Cluverius,  Amon  Bronson  and  David  T.  Boyd,  Jr.; 
surgeon,  Lucien  G.  Heneberger;  paymaster,  Charles  M.  Ray;  chief 
engineer,  Charles  P.  Howell;  passed  assistant  engineer,  Frederick  C. 
Bowers;  assistant  engineers,  John  R.  Morris  and  Darwin  R.  Merritt; 
naval  cadets  (engineer  division).  Pope  Washington  and  Arthur  Cren- 


134  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

shaw;  chaplain,  John  P.  Chidwick;  first  lieutenant  of  marines,  Al- 
bertus  W.  Catlin;  boatswain,  Francis  E.  Larkin;  gunner,  Joseph  Hill; 
carpenter,  George  Helms;  pay  clerk.  Brent  McCarthy.  The  crew 
numbered  328. 

The  night  of  the  explosion  was  overcast,  hot  and  sultry.  The 
*'  Maine,"  lying  peacefully  at  the  buoy  where  she  was  moored  by  the 
Spanish  pilot  on  her  entrance  into  the  port,  had  swung  around  into 
an  unusual  position;  in  fact,  she  was  in  e^^actly  the  position  she  would 
have  had  to  take  to  open  fire  on  the  shore  fortifications.  Nearly  astern 
of  the  ''  Maine  "  was  the  American  steamer  ''City  of  Washington;  "  on 
the  starboard  side  were  the  ''  Alfonso  XH  "  and  the  "  Legazpi." 
Suddenly,  at  forty  minutes  past  nine,  an  awful  explosion  shook  the 
vessel,  which  caught  on  fire  and  instantly  commenced  to  sink.  The 
electric  lights  went  out  and  the  quarters  were  left  in  intense  darkness 
and  smoke.  All  the  crew  were  on  board,  and,  except  those  on  duty, 
had  turned  in.  Only  four  of  the  officers  were  absent  — •  Assistant 
Engineer  Bowers,  Cadet  Washington,  Paymaster's  Clerk  McCarthy 
and  Gunner  Joseph  Plill.  Some  of  the  officers  were  in  their  state- 
rooms or  the  messrooms  below,  in  the  officers'  smoking  quarters,  or 
on  the  main  deck.  The  captain  was  in  his  cabin  writing.  The  force 
of  the  explosion  being  on  the  side  occupied  by  the  men's  sleeping 
quarters,  made  the  escape  of  the  majority  of  the  crew  impossible. 
Those  of  the  officers  and  crew  who  were  able  hurried  to  the  deck, 
and,  without  confusion  or  disorder,  reported  for  duty  and  did  all  that 
could  be  done  to  save  the  vessel  and  the  crew. 

Only  three  of  the  fifteen  boats  were  found  available;  three  manned 
and  went  to  the  work  of  rescuing  the  men  who  were  floating  in  the 
water  and  crying  for  help.  Boats  from  the  American  and  Spanish 
ships  also  aided  in  the  work  of  rescue.  Meanwhile,  the  vessel  was 
burning  and  was  sinking  rapidly.  It  was  supposed  that  the  maga- 
zines were  flooded,  but  there  was  momentary  danger  of  explosion  of 
ammunition,  which  had  become  mingled  with  the  wreckage;  and 
the  group  of  officers  who  had  remained  on  deck  until  the  last  moment, 
having  done  all  that  was  possible,  sadly  and  reluctantly  left  the  wreck 
and  took  refuge  on  the  "  City  of  Washington,"  a  Ward  Line  steamer, 
commanded  by  Captain  Stevens,  who  did  good  service  in  behalf  of 
his  unfortunate  countrymen.  The  injured  men  were  cared  for  on  this 
vessel  and  the  Spanish  men-of-war  in  the  neighborhood,  and  were 
afterwards  sent  to  the  Spanish  hospitals  in  Havana,  where  they  were 
nursed  with  great  kindness  and  consideration.. 


a, 
w 

H 
H 

< 

CO 

W 
H 

CO 

Q 
W 
H 

l-H 

D 

w 


i 


CAPTAIN    C.    D.    SIGSBEE. 


THE    REBELLION    OF    1895.  137 

A  few  moments  after  reaching  safe  quarters,  Captain  Sigsbee  sent 
the  following  dispatch: 

"Secretary  Navy,  Washington,  D.  C: 

'' '  Maine '  blown  up  in  Havana  harbor  at  nine  forty  to-night  and 
destroyed.  Many  wounded  and  doubtless  more  killed  or  drowned. 
Wounded  and  others  on  board  Spanish  man-of-war  and  Ward  Line 
steamer.  Send  lighthouse  tenders  from  Key  West  for  crew  and  the 
few  pieces  of  equipment  above  water.  No  one  has  clothing  other 
than  that  upon  him.  Public  opinion  should  be  suspended  until  fur- 
ther report.  All  officers  believed  to  be  saved.  Jenkins  and  Merritt 
not  yet  accounted  for.  Many  Spanish  officers,  including  representa- 
tive of  General  Blanco^  now  with  me  to  express  sympathy. 

"  SIGSBEE.'^ 

Consul-General  Lee,  upon  hearing  of  the  disaster,  im.raediately 
i-astened  on  board  to  offer  sympathy  and  assistance.  Several  Span- 
ish officers,  including  General  Salano,  chief  of  staff  to  General  Blanco, 
also  called  upon  Captain  Sigsbee  immediately  after  he  boarded  the 
'  City  of  Washington/'  expressed  their  great  sympathy,  and  asserted 
that  the  authorities  in  Havana  vv^ere  entirely  ignorant  of  the  cause 
of  the  explosion. 

Two  hundred  and  fifty-four  were  lost  that  night,  seven  of  the 
wounded  afterwards  died,  and  many  were  crippled  for  life.  Only  two 
of  the  officers  were  lost  —  Lieutenant  Jenkins  and  Assistant  Engineer 
Merritt.  The  Spanish  authorities  offered  to  give  public  burial  to  the 
dead  whose  bodies  had  been  recovered;  the  offer  was  accepted,  and, 
on  the  afternoon  of  February  17,  the  funeral  of  nineteen  of  the  victims 
took  place  amid  demonstrations  of  profound  sympathy  and  respect. 
The  funeral  cortege  was  very  imposing;  thousands  of  all  ranks  took  \, 
part  in  the  vast  procession  which  followed  the  dead,  who  were  laid 
to  rest  in  the  beautiful  Colon  cemetery  just  outside  the  city  of  Havana. 
Most  of  the  remaining  bodies,  as  they  were  recovered,  were  buried 
there.  Chaplain  Chidwick  identifying  them  and  conducting  the  funeral 
services.  After  it  became  possible  to  forward  the  bodies  to  Key 
West,  they  were  buried  there,  and  the  wounded  were  also  sent  back 
to  the  United  States,  as  soon  as  they  were  able  to  travel,  with  the 
surviving  officers  and  men,  except  seven  officers  and  two  men,  who 
remained  in  Havana  with  the  captain. 

The  divers  arrived  on  the  19th,  and  among  the  first  articles  recov- 
ered from  the  captain's  cabin  were  the  keys  of  all  the  magazines  and 


138       ,  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

shellrooms,  showing  that  these  keys  had  been  safely  turned  in  upon 
the  night  of  the  accident.  The  work  of  diving  for  the  bodies  may 
be  better  imagined  than  described,  and  conspicuous  among  the  many 
brave  deeds  of  cfBcers  and  men  was  the  heroic  fortitude  of  the  gentle 
chaplain  in  personally  inspecting  and  identifying  the  remains  of  these 
unfortunate  men,  who  in  life  had  found  in  him  a  warm  and  sympa- 
thetic friend.  He  also  answered  fully  and  kindly  the  hundreds  of 
sad  and  terrible  letters  received  from  sorrowing  relatives  of  the  dead. 

By  the  21st  of  February  143  bodies  had  been  recovered,  and  several 
more  were  brought  up  later.  The  remains  of  the  two  officers  who 
were  lost  were  among  the  last  recovered. 

The  life  of  Captain  Sigsbee,  during  the  days  succeeding  the  disaster, 
was  full  of  the  most  harrowing  details  and  distressing  scenes,  but 
through  it  all  he  had  the  consolation  of  knowing  that  he  was  upheld 
by  the  entire  confidence  of  the  American  people,  who  exonerated 
him  from  all  charges  of  carelessness  long  before  the  court  of  inquiry 
met.  He  remained  in  Havana  until  March  26,  when  he  returned  to 
Washington,  where  he  was  received  by  the  Secretary  and  the  Presi- 
dent with  every  mark  of  respect  and  sympathy,  and  some  weeks  after 
was  assigned  to  another  command. 

It  was  uncertain  at  first  whether  the  accident  was  due  to  an  internal 
explosion,  caused  by  the  firipg  of  the  magazines,  or  to  some  external 
cause.  A  board  of  inquiry  was  immediately  appointed  by  the  United 
States  authorities  to  investigate  the  matter,  and  it  seemed  decided 
beyond  question,  based  upon  evidence  that  the  hull  was  bent  in- 
wardly, that  the  destroying  agency  was  an  external  one,  probably 
a  submarine  mine  in  the  harbor.  This  construction  was  always  de- 
nied by  Spain,  excepting  a  short  and  perfunctory  examination,  but 
no  serious  efforts  were  made  by  that  government  to  investigate  the 
matter  or  to  place  the  guilt.  This  was  natural.  If  they  did  not 
admit  the  findings  of  the  American  board  as  correct,  but  persisted  in 
maintaining  that  the  explosion  was  from  some  internal  cause,  it  was 
hardly  to  be  expected  that  they  would  seek  to  throw  blame,  which 
they  did  not  admit  to  exist,  upon  one  of  their  own  officials  in  the  city 
of  Havana.  The  indignation  felt  in  the  United  States,  on  account  of 
this  terrible  affair,  was  little  less  than  that  felt  in  Spain  over  what 
the  Spanish  people  considered  an  unjust  and  unproven  charge;  and 
feelings  of  intense  bitterness  were  engendered  between  the  two  nations. 

The  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  was  not  the  alleged  reason  for 
war,  but  it  was  the  most  important  factor  in  precipitating  the  inevi- 
table conflict. 


RELATIONS  OF  CUBA  AND  THE  UNITED 
STATES  IN  THE  PAST. 


CHAPTER  VII. 


The  geographical  situation  of  Cuba  is  remarkable,  commanding  as 
it  does  the  two  most  important  approaches  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico. 

With  an  area  of  about  the  same  as  that  of  Alabama,  its  configuration 
is  pecuHar  and  almost  crescent-shaped.  It  is  790  miles  long,  117  miles 
wide  in  its  broadest  part  and  22  in  its  narrowest.  It  is  50  miles  from 
Hayti,  95  miles  from  Jamaica,  124  miles  from  the  extremity  of  Florida 
and  about  an  equal  distance  from  Yucatan.  Early  in  its  history,  the 
strategic  value  of  the  island  was  recognized,  and  it  was  the  base  of 
the  most  important  expeditions  to  the  Gulf  Coast,  those  of  Cortez  and 
De  Soto,  and,  at  a  later  date,  the  expedition  of  tlie  Prince  de  Joinville 
against  Mexico.  It  was  here  also  that  General  Packenham's  forces 
stopped  on  their  way  home  after  liis  disastrous  encounter  with  the 
Americans  at  New^  Orleans. 

The  position  of  Cuba,  the  Key  to  the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  or,  as  it  is 
called  by  Mr.  Murat  Halstead  the  ''  Guardian  of  the  gates  of  the 
American  Mediterranean,"  renders  the  island  an  object  of  intense  in- 
terest to  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  and  while  there  has  never 
been  any  question  as  to  Spain's  right  of  possession,  the  cession  of 
Cuba  to  a  foreign  power  has  always  been  considered  a  ''  purely  Ameri- 
can question."  In  the  same  degree  the  secession  of  Cuba  from  the 
mother  country  and  the  securing  of  her  absolute  independence,  has 
always  been  a  question  more  interesting  to  Americans  than  to  any 
others.  The  paramount  importance  of  its  commanding  position  has 
always  been  acknowledged,  although- our  statesmen  have  been  divided 
in  their  views  with  regard  to  the  advisability  of  annexation,  particu- 
larly during  ante-bellum  days  before  the  abolition  of  slavery,  when  the 
economic  conditions  of  our  country  w^ere  vastlv  different  from  those 
since  existing.  But  even  in  those  early  days,  Jefiferson  thus  expressed 
himself  (Jefferson's  Works,  Vol.  7,  p.  316): 

I  candidly  confess  that  I  have  ever  looked  upon  Cuba  as  the  most  inter- 
esting addition  that  can  be  made  to  our  systei;^  of  States,  the  possession  of 


140  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

which  (with  Florida  Point),  would  give  us  control  over  the  Gulf  of  Mexico 
and  the  countries  and  isthmus  bordering  upon  it,  and  would  fill  up  the  measure 
of  our  political  well-being. 

'     April  2.J,  1809  (Ibid,  Vol.  V,  p.  444),  JefTferson  wrote  as  follows: 

He  (Napoleon)  will  with  diiBculty  consent  to  our  receiving  Cuba  into  our 
Union,  to  prevent  our  aid  to  Mexico  and  other  provinces.  That  would  be  a 
price,  and  I  would  immediately  erect  a  column  on  the  southernmost  limit  of 
Cuba,  and  inscribe  on  it  a  ne  plus  ultra  as  to  us  in  that  direction.  We  should 
then  have  only  to  include  the  North  in  our  confederacy,  which  would  be,  of 
course,  in  the  first  war,  and  we  should  have  such  an  empire  for  liberty  as  she 
has  never  surveyed  since  the  creation;  and  I  am  persuaded  no  Constitution  was 
ever  so  well  calculated  as  ours  for  extensive  empire  and  self-government. 
*  *  *  It  will  be  objected  to  our  receiving  Cuba,  that  no  limit  can  then  be 
drawn  to  our  future  acquisitions.  Cuba  can  be  defended  by  us  without  a  Navy, 
and  this  develops  the  principle  which  ought  to  limit  our  views.  Nothing 
should  ever  be  accepted  which  would  require  a  Navy  to  defend  it. 

June  II,  1823  (Ibid,  Vol.  7,  p.  288),  he  wrote  to  the  President: 

Cuba  alone  seems  at  present  to  hold  up  a  speck  of  war  to  us.  Its  possession 
by  Great  Britain  would,  indeed,  be  a  great  calamity  to  us.  Could  we  induce 
her  to  join  us  in  guaranteeing  its  independence  against  all  the  world,  except 
Spain,  it  would  be  nearly  as  valuable  to  us  as  if  it  were  our  own.  But  should 
she  take  it,  I  would  not  immediately  go  to  war  for  it;  because  the  first  war  on 
other  accounts  will  give  it  to  us;  or  the  island  will  give  itself  to  us,  when  able 
to  do  so. 

And  again,  on  June  23d,  the  same  year  (Ibid,  Vol.  7,  p.  300),  he 
wrote,  speaking  of  Cuba: 

It  is  better  then  to  lie  still  in  readiness  to  receive  that  interesting  incorpora- 
tion when  solicited  by  herself.     For,  certainly,  her  addition  to  our  confederacy 
.  is  exactly  what  is  wanting  to  round  out  our  power  as  a  nation  to  the  point  of 
its  utmost  interest. 

Our  Secretaries  of  State  since  the  time  of  JefTerson  have  always 
watched  with  jealous  care  the  development  of  foreign  interests  upon 
this  continent  and  have  always  insisted  that  Cuba  should  never  be 
sulYered  to  pass  into  the  hands  of  any  other  European  pjower,  if_re- 
leased  from  the  dominion  of  Spain. 

John  Quincy  Adams,  Monroe's  Secretary  of  State  from  1817  to 
1825,  said: 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  I4I 

*  *  *  Looking  forward  to  the  probable  course  of  events  for  the  short 
period  of  half  a  century,  it  is  scarcely  possible  to  resist  the  conviction  that  the 
annexation  of  Cuba  to  our  Federal  Republic  will  be  indispensable  to  the  con- 
tinuance and  integrity  of  the  Union  itself.  *  *  *  Cuba,  forcibly  disjointed 
from  its  own  unnatural  connection  with  Spain  and  incapable  of  self-support, 
can  gravitate  only  toward  the  North  American  Union,  which  by  the  same  law 
of  nature  can  not  cast  her  ofif   from  its  bosom. 

This  letter  was  written  to  the  United  States  Minister  in  Spain  and 
shows  plainly  how  naturally  the  inference  was  drawn  that  Cuba  no 
longer  dependent  on  Spain  would  seek  alliance  with  or  entrance  into 
the  American  Union.  Spain  was  at  this  time  losing  her  American 
possessions,  and  that  she  would  retain  Cuba  for  a  very  long  period 
was  considered  highly  improbable. 

The  celebrated  Monroe  Doctrine  about  which  there  has  been  so 
much  controversy,  was  announced  about  this  time,  and  showed  plainly 
that  any  attempt  at  interference  by  European  powers  on  the  American 
continent,  or  any  attempt  to  recover  lost  dominion  over  states  which 
had  achieved  their  independence,  would  be  regarded  by  the  United 
States  as  unfriendly. 

Henry  Clay,  while  Secretary  of  State  during  the  administration  of 
John  Quincy  Adams,  1824- 1829,  writing  to  the  United  States  Minister 
in  Spain,  said: 

If  the  war  should  continue  between  Spain  and  the  new  Republics,  and  those 
islands  (Cuba  and  Porto  Rico)  should  become  the  theatre  of  it,  their  fortunes 
have  such  a  connection  with  the  prosperity  of  the  United  States  that  they 
could  not  be  indifferent  spectators,  and  the  possible  contingencies  of  such  a 
protracted  war  might  bring  upon  the  Government  of  the  United  States  duties 
and  obligations,  the  performance  of  which,  however  painful  it  should  be,  they 
might  not  be  at  liberty  to  decline. 

In  1825,  Spain  endeavored  to  secure  a  treaty  with  the  United  States 
oflering  commercial  advantages  in  exchange  for  a  guarantee  to  Spain 
of  perpetual  possession  of  Cuba.  The  effort  coupled  with  an  attempt 
to  recover  her  lost  colonies,  was  unsuccessful,  the  utmost  concessions 
made  being  an  expression  from  the  President  that  all  our  efforts 
should  be  to  preserve  the  existing  state  of  things.  At  the  same  time 
the  United  States  discountenanced  attempts  made  by  the  Spanish- 
American  Republics  to  carry  their  war  with  Spain  into  Cuba. 

In  1826,  the  Minister  of  Foreign  Affairs  was  instructed  that  the 
United  States  would  not  countenance  the  passage  of  Cuba  to  any  other 


142  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

European  power.  Thus  it  seems  there  has  always  been  a  mutual  dis- 
trust in  regard  to  Cuba,  and  the  attitude  of  the  United  States  seems  to 
have  been  tolerance  of  Spain's  claims  so  long  as  the  mother  country 
was  able  to  enforce  them.  It  seems  to  have  gone  much  further  dur- 
ing the  last  thirty  years,  for  the  condition  of  Cuba  has  been  a  serious 
menace  to  the  conmierce  and  welfare  of  the  United  States;  at  the 
same  time  it  must  be  admitted  that  while  the  Government  did  its  full 
duty  in  keeping  faith  with  Spain,  the  people  of  the  United  States  did 
much  to  foment  and  encourage  the  uprisings  upon  the  island,  and 
without  the  moral  support  and  material  assistance  derived  from  .  Ameri- 
can sympathizers,  Cuba  could  never  have  successfully  defied  Spain, 
because  a  vast  number  of  the  better  class  of  Cubans  were  not  dis- 
affected, but  clung  with  unshaken  loyalty  to  the  mother  country. 

In  1852,  Mr.  Everett,  Secretary  of  State,  protested  against  Euro- 
pean interference  in  Cuba,  and  in  1853,  Governor  Marcy,  then  Secre- 
tary of  State,  said  that  Cuba  ''  must  be  to  the  United  States  no  cause 
of  annoyance  in  itself,  nor  must  it  be  used  by  others  as  an  instrument 
of  annoyance."  He  wrote  July  23,  1853,  that  it  was  very  difficult 
for  Spain  to  retain  Cuba  or  to  sustain  without  assistance  her  connec- 
tion with  the  island,  but  he  declared  that  while  Spain  remained  in  fact 
as  well  as  in  name  the  sovereign  of  Cuba,  she  could  depend  on  us 
*'  maintaining  our  duty  as  a  neutral  nation  towards  her,  however  dif- 
ficult it  might  be."  It  was  contended  that  neutrality  laws  could  not 
be  made  more  restrictive  without  violating  the  constitutional  rights 
of  our  citizens.  Reference  w^as  also  made  by  Governor  Marcy  to  the 
idea  of  purchase,  and  it  was  stated  that  there  had  been  no  intention 
of  purchase  "  unless  the  inhabitants  were  very  generally  disposed  to 
concur  in  the  transfer." 

The  seizure  of  tlie  steamer  ''  Black  Warrior,"  packet  ship  of  the 
New  York  and  Alabama  line,  in  February,  1854,  on  some  technical 
charge  of  irregularity,  aroused  great  indignation,  and  Soule,  United 
States  Minister  to  Spain,  presented  this  claim  in.  terms  which  the 
Spanish  Minister  of  State  considered  ''  harsh  and  imperious."  Soule 
then  referred  to  the  great  carelessness  of  the  Spanish  Government  in 
making  redress  for  former  claims  of  the  same  character.  A  bitter 
correspondence  ensued.  The  Secretary  of  State  advised  a  conference 
between  the  ministers  to  Madrid,  Paris  and  London,  and  this  took 
place  at  Ostend  in  October  of  the  same  year  and  resulted  in  the 
famous  document  known  as  the  Ostend  Manifesto. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  I43 


THE  OSTEND  MANIFESTO. 

Aix-la-Chapelle,  October  18,  1854. 

Sir. —  The  undersigned,  in  compliance  with  the  wish  expressed  by  the 
President  in  the  several  confidential  dispatches  you  have  addressed  to  us 
respectively,  to  that  effect,  we  have  met  in  conference,  first  at  Ostend,  in 
Belgium,  on  the  9th,  loth,  and  nth  instant,  and  then  at  Aix-la-Chapelle,  in 
Prussia,  on  the  days  next  following,  up  to  the  date  hereof. 

There  has  been  a  full  and  unreserved  interchange  of  views  and  sentiments 
between  us,  which  we  are  most  happy  to  inform  you  has  resulted  in  a  cordial 
coincidence  of  opinion  on  the  grave  and  important  subjects  submitted  to  our 
consideration. 

We  have  arrived  at  the  conclusion,  and  are  thoroughly  convinced  that  an 
immediate  and  earnest  effort  ought  to  be  made  by  the  Government  of  the 
United  States  to  purchase  Cuba  from  Spain  at  any  price  for  which  it  can  be 
obtained,  not  exceeding  the  sum  of  $ 

The  proposal  should,  in  our  opinion,  be  made  in  such  a  manner  as  to  be 
presented  through  the  necessary  diplomatic  forms  to  the  Supreme  Constituent 
Cortes  about  to  assemble.  On  this  momentous  question,  in  which  the  people, 
both  of  Spain  and  the  United  States,  are  so  deeply  interested,  all  our  pro- 
ceedings ought  to  be  open,  frank,  and  public.  They  should  be  of  such  a 
character  as  to  challenge  the  approbation  of  the  world. 

We  firmly  believe  that,  in  the  progress  of  human  events,  the  time  has 
arrived  when  the  vital  interests  of  Spain  are  as  seriously  involved  in  the  sale, 
as  those  of  the  United  States  in  the  purchase  of  the  island,  and  that  the 
transaction  will  prove  equally  honorable  to  both  nations. 

Under  these  circumstances  we  can  not  anticipate  a  failure,  unless  possibly 
through  the  malign  influence  of  foreign  powers  who  possess  no  right  whatever 
to  interfere  in  the  matter. 

We  proceed  to  state  some  of  the  reasons  which  have  brought  us  to  this 
conclusion,  and  for  the  sake  of  clearness,  we  shall  specify  them  under  two 
distinct  heads: 

1.  The  United  States  ought,  if  practicable,  to  purchase  Cuba  with  as  little 
delay  as  possible. 

2.  The  probability  is  great  that  the  Government  and  Cortes  of  Spain  will 
prove  willing  to  sell  it,  because  this  would  essentially  promote  the  highest 
and  best  interests  of  the  Spanish  people. 

Then,  first.  It  must  be  clear  to  every  reflecting  mind  that,  from  the  peculiarity 
of  its  geographical  position,  and  the  considerations  attendant  on  it,  Cuba  is  as 
necessary  to  the  North  American  Republic  as  any  of  its  present  members,  and 


144  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

that  it  belongs  naturally  to  that  great  family  of  States  of  which  the  Union  is 
the  providential  nursery. 

From  its  locality  it  commands  the  mouth  of  the  Mississippi  and  the  immense 
and  annually  increasing  trade  which  must  seek  this  avenue  to  the  ocean. 

On  the  numerous  navigable  streams,  measuring  an  aggregate  course  of  some 
30,000  miles,  which  disembogue  themselves  through  this  magnificent  river  into 
the  Gulf  of  Mexico,  the  increase  of  the  population  within  the  last  ten  years 
amounts  to  more  than  that  of  the  entire  Union  at  the  time  Louisiana  was 
annexed  to  it. 

The  natural  and  main  outlet  to  the  products  of  this  entire  population,  the 
highway  of  their  direct  intercourse  with  the  Atlantic  and  Pacific  States,  can 
never  be  secure,  but  must  ever  be  endangered  whilst  Cuba  is  a  dependency  of 
a  distant  power  in  whose  possession  it  has  proved  to  be  a  source  of  constant 
annoyance  and  embarrassment  to  their  interests. 

Indeed,  the  Union  can  never  enjoy  repose,  nor  possess  reliable  security,  as 
long  as  Cuba  is  not  embraced  within  its  boundaries. 

Its  immediate  acquisition  by  the  Government  is  of  paramount  importance, 
and  we  can  not  doubt  but  that  it  is  a  consummation  devoutly  wished  for  by 
its  inhabitants. 

The  intercourse  Vv^hich  its  proximity  to  our  coast  begets  and  encourages 
between  them  and  the  citizens  of  the  United  States,  has,  in  the  progress  of 
time,  so  united  their  interests  and  blended  their  fortunes  that  they  now  look 
upon  each  other  as  if  they  were  one  people  and  had  but  one  destiny. 

Considerations  exist  which  render  delay  in  the  acquisition  of  this  island 
exceedingly  dangerous  to  the  United  States. 

The  system  of  immigration  and  labor  lately  organized  within  its  limits,  and 
the  tyranny  and  oppression  which  characterize  its  immediate  rulers,  threaten 
an  insurrection  at  every  moment  which  may  result  in  direful  consequences  to 
the  American  people. 

Cuba  has  thus  become  to  us  an  unceasing  danger,  and  a  permanent  cause  of 
anxiety  and  alarm. 

But  we  need  not  enlarge  on  these  topics.  It  can  scarcely  be  apprehended  that 
foreign  powers,  in  violation  of  international  law,  would  interpose  their  in- 
fluence with  Spain  to  prevent  our  acquisition  of  the  island.  Its  inhabitants  are 
now  suffering  under  the  worst  of  all  possible  governments,  that  of  absolute 
despotism,  delegated  by  a  distant  power  to  irresponsible  agents,  who  are 
changed  at  short  intervals,  and  who  are  tempted  to  improve  the  brief  oppor- 
tunity thus  afforded  to  accumulate  fortunes  by  the  basest  means. 

As  long  as  this  system  shall  endure,  humanity  may  in  vain  demand  the 
suppression   of  the   African   slave   trade   in   the   island.     This   is   rendered   im- 


h4 
< 
H 

l-H 

m 
O 

X 

H 

w 
o 

en 


< 

H 
I— I 

m 
O 

X 

X 
m 

< 

CM 
c/5 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  I47 

possible  whilst  that  infamous  traffic  remains  an  irresistible  temptation  and  a 
source  of  immense  profit  to  needy  and  avaricious  offtcials,  who,  to  attain  their 
ends,  scruple  not  to  trample  the  most  sacred  principles  under  foot. 

The  Spanish  Government  at  home  may  be  well  disposed,  but  experience  has 
proved  that  it  can  not  control  these  remote  depositaries  of  its  power. 

Besides,  the  commercial  nations  of  the  world  can  not  fail  to  perceive  and 
appreciate  the  great  advantages  which  would  result  to  their  people  from  a 
dissolution  of  the  forced  and  unnatural  connection  betv/een  Spain  and  Cuba, 
and  the  annexation  of  the  latter  to  the  United  States.  The  trade  of  England 
and  France  with  Cuba  would,  in  that  event,  assume  at  once  an  important  and 
profitable  character,  and  rapidly  extend  with  the  increasing  population  and 
prosperity  of  the  island. 

2.  But  if  the  United  States  and  every  commercial  nation  would  be  benefited 
by  this  transfer,  the  interests  of  Spain  would  also  be  greatly  and  essentially 
promoted. 

She  can  not  but  see  what  such  a  sum  of  money  as  we  are  willing  to  pay  for 
the  island  would  effect  in  the  development  of  her  vast  natural  resources. 

Two-thirds  of  this  sum,  if  employed  in  the  construction  of  a  system  of 
railroads,  would  ultimately  prove  a  source  of  greater  wealth  to  the  Spanish 
people  than  that  opened  to  their  vision  by  Cortes.  Their  prosperity  would 
date  from  the  ratification  of  the  treaty  of  cession. 

France  has  already  constructed  continuous  lines  of  railways  from  Havre, 
Marseilles,  Valenciennes,  and  Strasburg,  via  Paris,  to  the  Spanish  frontier,  and 
anxiously  awaits  the  day  when  Spain  shall  find  herself  in  a  condition  to  extend 
these  roads  through  her  northern  provinces  to  Madrid,  Seville,  Cadiz,  Malaga, 
and  the  frontiers  of  Portugal. 

This  object  once  accomplished,  Spain  would  become  a  centre  of  attraction 
for  the  traveling  world,  and  secure  a  permanent  and  profitable  market  for  her 
various  productions.  Her  fields,  under  the  stimulus  given  to  industry  by  re- 
munerative prices,  would  teem  with  cereal  grain,  and  her  vineyard  would  bring 
forth  a  vastly  increased  quantity  of  choice  wines.  Spain  would  speedily  become 
what  a  bountiful  Providence  intended  she  should  be,  one  of  the  first  nations 
of  continental  Europe  —  rich,  powerful,  and  contented. 

Whilst  two-thirds  of  the  price  of  the  island  would  be  ample  for  the  com- 
pletion of  her  most  important  public  improvements,  she  might  with  the  re- 
maining 40,000,000  satisfy  the  demands  now  pressing  so  heavily  upon  her 
credit,  and  create  a  sinking  fund  which  would  gradually  relieve  her  from  the 
overwhelming  debt  now  paralyzing  her  energies. 

Such  is  her  present  wretched  financial  condition,  that  her  best  bonds  are 
sold  upon  her  own  bourse  at  about  one-third  of  their  par  value;  whilst  another 


148  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

class,  on  which  she  pays  no  interest,  have  but  a  nominal  value,  and  are  quoted 
at  about  one-sixth  of  the  amount  for  which  they  were  issued.  Besides,  these 
latter  are  held  principally  by  British  creditors,  who  may,  from  day  to  day, 
obtain  the  effective  interposition  of  their  own  Government  for  the  purpose  of 
coercing  payment.  Intimations  to  that  effect  have  been  already  thrown  out 
from  high  quarters,  and  unless  some  new  sources  of  revenue  shall  enable 
Spain  to  provide  for  such  exigencies,  it  is  not  improbable  that  they  will  be 
realized. 

Should  Spain  reject  the  present  golden  opportunity  for  developing  her 
resources  and  removing  her  financial  embarrassments,  it  may  never  again 
return. 

Cuba,  in  her  palmiest  days,  never  yielded  her  exchequer,  after  deducting  the 
expense  of  its  government,  a  clear  annual  income  of  more  than  a  million  and 
a  half  of  dollars.  These  expenses  have  increased  to  such  a  degree  as  to  leave 
a  deficit,  chargeable  to  the  treasury  of  Spain,  to  the  amount  of  $600,000. 

In  a  pecuniary  point  of  view,  therefore,  the  island  is  an  incumbrance  instead 
of  a  source  of  profit  to  the  mother  country. 

Under  no  probable  circumstances  can  Cuba  ever  yield  to  Spain  one  per  cent, 
on  the  large  amount  which  the  United  States  are  willing  to  pay  for  its 
acquisition.  But  Spain  is  in  imminent  danger  of  losing  Cuba  without 
remuneration. 

Extreme  oppression,  it  is  now  universally  admitted,  justifies  any  people  in 
endeavoring  to  relieve  themselves  from  the  yoke  of  their  oppressors.  The 
sufferings  which  the  corrupt,  arbitrary,  and  unrelenting  local  administration 
necessarily  entails  upon  the  inhabitants  of  Cuba  can  not  fail  to  stimulate  and 
keep  alive  the  spirit  of  resistance  and  revolution  against  Spain  which  has  of 
late  years  been  so  often  manifested.  In  this  condition  of  affairs  it  is  vain  to 
expect  that  the  sympathies  of  the  people  of  the  United  States  will  not  be 
warmly  enlisted  in  favor  of  their  oppressed  neighbors. 

We  know  that  the  President  is  justly  inflexible  in  his  determination  to 
execute  the  neutrality  laws;  but  should  the  Cubans  themselves  rise  in  revolt 
against  the  oppression  which  they  suffer,  no  human  power  could  prevent 
citizens  of  the  United  States  and  liberal-minded  men  of  other  countries  from 
rushing  to  their  assistance.  Besides,  the  present  is  an  age  of  adventure  in 
which  restless  and  daring  spirits  abound  in  every  portion  of  the  world. 

It  is  not  improbable,  therefore,  that  Cuba  may  be  wrested  from  Spain  by  a 
successful  revolution;  and  in  that  event  she  will  lose  both  the  island  and  the 
price  which  we  are  now  willing  to  pay  for  it  —  a  price  far  beyond  what  was  ever 
paid  by  one  people  to  another  for  any  province. 

It  may  also  be  remarked  that  the  settlement  of  this  vexed  question,  by  the 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED     STATES.  I49 

cession  of  Cuba  to  the  United  States,   would  forever  prevent  the   dangerous 
complications  between  nations  to  which  it  may  otherwise  give  birth. 

It  is  certain  that,  should  the  Cubans  themselves  organize  an  insurrection 
against  the  Spanish  Government,  and  should  other  independent  nations  come 
to  the  aid  of  Spain  in  the  contest,  no  human  power  could,  in  our  opinion, 
prevent  the  people  and  Government  of  the  United  States  from  taking  part  in 
such  a  civil  war  in  support  of  their  neighbors  and  friends. 

But  if  Spain,  dead  to  the  voice  of  her  own  interest,  and  actuated  by  stubborn 
pride  and  a  false  sense  of  honor,  should  refuse  to  sell  Cuba  to  the  United 
States,  then  the  question  will  arise,  What  ought  to  be  the  course  of  the 
American   Government   under   such   circumstances? 

Self-preservation  is  the  first  law  of  nature  with  States  as  well  as  with  indi- 
viduals. All  nations  have,  at  different  periods,  acted  upon  this  maxim. 
Although  it  has  been  made  the  pretext  for  committing  flagrant  injustice,  as  in 
the  partition  of  Poland  and  other  similar  cases  which  history  records,  yet  the 
principle  itself,  though  often  abused,  has  always  been  recognized. 

The  United  States  has  never  acquired  a  foot  of  territory  except  by  fair  pur- 
chase, or,  as  in  the  case  of  Texas,  upon  the  free  and  voluntary  application  of 
the  people  of  that  independent  State,  who  desired  to  blend  their  destinies  v/ith 
our  own. 

Even  our  acquisitions  from  Mexico  are  no  exception  to  this  rule  because, 
although  we  might  have  claimed  them  by  the  right  of  conquest  in  a  just  war, 
yet  we  purchased  them  for  what  was  then  considered  by  both  parties  a  full 
and  ample  equivalent. 

Our  past  history  forbids  that  we  should  acquire  the  island  of  Cuba  without 
the  consent  of  Spain,  unless  justified  by  the  great  law  of  self-preservation.  We 
must,  in  any  event,  preserve  our  conscious  rectitude  and  our  own  self-respect. 

Whilst  pursuing  this  course  we  can  afford  to  disregard  the  censures  of  the 
world,  to  which  we  have  been  so  often  and  so  unjustly  exposed. 

After  we  have  offered  Spain  a  price  for  Cuba  far  beyond  its  present  value, 
and  this  shall  have  been  refused,  it  will  then  be  time  to  consider  the  questions. 
Does  Cuba,  in  the  possession  of  Spain,  seriously  endanger  our  internal  peace 
and  the  existence  of  our  cherished  Union? 

Should  this  question  be  answered  in  the  affirmative,  then,  by  every  law, 
human  and  divine,  we  shall  be  justified  in  wresting  it  from  Spain,  if  we 
possess  the  power;  and  this  upon  the  very  same  principle  that  would  justify 
an  individual  in  tearing  down  the  burning  house  of  his  neighbor  if  there  were 
no  other  means  of  preventing  the  flames  from  destroying  his  own  home. 

Under  such  circumstances  we  ouq-ht  neither  to  count  the  cost  nor  regard  the 
odds   which    Spain    might    enlist   against    us.      We    forbear   to    enter    into    the 


150  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

question,  whether  the  present  condition  of  the  island  would  justify  such  a 
measure.  We  should,  however,  be  recreant  to  our  duty,  be  unworthy  of  our 
gallant  forefathers,  and  commit  base  treason  against  our  posterity,  should  we 
permit  Cuba  to  be  Africanized  and  become  a  second  San  Domingo,  with  all  its 
attendant  horrors. to  the  white  race,  and  suffer  the  flames  to  extend  to  our 
own  neighboring  shores,  seriously  to  endanger,  or  actually  to  consume,  the 
fair  fabric  of  our  Union. 

We  fear  that  the  course  and  current  of  events  are  rapidly  tending  toward 
such  a  catastrophe.  We,  however,  hope  for  the  best,  though  we  ought  certainly 
to  be  prepared  for  the  worst. 

We  also  forbear  to  investigate  the  present  condition  of  the  questions  at  issue 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain,  A  long  series  of  injuries  to  our  people 
have  been  committed  in  Cuba  by  Spanish  officials,  and  are  unredressed.  But 
recently  a  most  flagrant  outrage  on  the  rights  of  American  citizens,- and  on  the 
flag  of  the  United  States,  was  perpetrated  in  the  harbor  of  Havana  under 
circumstances  which,  without  immediate  redress,  would  have  justified  a  resort 
to  measures  of  war  in  vindication  of  national  honor.  That  outrage  is  not  only 
unatoned,  but  the  Spanish  Government  had  deliberately  sanctioned  the  acts  of 
its  subordinates,  and  assumed  the  responsibility  attaching  to  them. 

Nothing  could  more  impressivly  teach  us  the  danger  to  which  those  peaceful 
relations  it  has  ever  been  the  policy  of  the  United  States  to  cherish  with  foreign 
nations,  are  constantly  exposed,  than  the  circumstances  of  that  case.  Situated 
as  Spain  and  the  United  States  are,  the  latter  have  forborne  to  resort  to 
extreme  measiires. 

But  this  course  can  not,  with  due  regard  to  their  own  dignity  as  an  inde- 
pendent nation,  continue;  and  our  recommendations,  now  submitted,  are 
dictated  by  the  firm  belief  that  the  cession  of  Cuba  to  the  United  States,  with 
stipulations  as  beneficial  to  Spain  as  those  suggested,  is  the  only  effective 
mode  of  settling  all  past  differences,  and  of  securing  the  two  countries  against 
future  collisions. 

We  have  already  witnessed  the  happy  results  for  both  countries  vv^hich 
followed  a  similar  arrangement  in  regard  to  Florida. 

Yours,   very   respectfully, 

JAMES   BUCHANAN, 
J.  Y.  MASON. 
PIERRE  SOULE. 

Hon.  Wm,  L.  Marcy,  Secretary  of  State. 

It  was  contended  bv  many  that  the  hostile  tone  of  this  document 
was  owing  to  the  feeling  of  Soule  toward  Spain.     It  was  also  con- 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  I5I 

tended  that  the  move  was  in  the  interest  of  the  slave-holding  States, 
and,  although  not  acted  upon  by  the  American  Government,  did 
much  towards  shaping  the  results  of  the  next  election  which  found 
Buchanan,  one  of  its  signers,  the  successful  candidate  for  the 
Presidency.  Soule,  who  had  become  obnoxious  to  the  Spanish 
Government,  sent  in  his  resignation  as  soon  as  he  found  that  the 
Manifesto  was  repudiated  by  the  administration;  no  redress  was 
obtained  for  the  outrages  complained  of,  and  thus  the  diplomacy 
of  Spain  was  again  triumphant.  This  was  not  long  after  the  Lopez 
expedition;  and  the  execution  of  Crittenden  and  his  companions  had 
caused  intense  feeling  throughout  this  country  and  came  near  pro- 
ducing war  with  Spain. 

President  Buchanan  in  his  annual  message  to  Congress  at  the 
opening  of  the  Thirty-sixth  Congress,  December  6,  1858,  says: 

The  island  of  Cuba,  from  its  geographical  position,  commands  the  mouth  of 
the  Mississippi  and  the  immense  and  annually  increasing  trade,  foreign  and 
coastwise,  from  the  valley  of  that  noble  river,  now  embracing  half  the  sovereign 
States  of  the  Union.  With  that  island  under  the  dominion  of  a  distant  foreign 
power,  this  trade,  of  vital  importance  to  these  States,  is  exposed  to  the  danger 
of  being  destroyed  in  time  of  war,  and  it  has  hitherto  been  subjected  to 
perpetual  injury  and  annoyance  in  time  of  peace.  Our  relations  with  Spain, 
which  ought  to  be  of  the  most  friendly  character,  must  always  be  placed  in 
jeopardy  while  the  existing  colonial  government  over  the  island  shall  remain 
in   its  present  condition. 

Whilst  the  possession  of  the  island  would  be  of  vast  importance  to  the 
United  States,  its  value  to  Spain  is  comparatively  unimportant.  Such  was  the 
relative  situation  of  the  parties  when  the  great  Napoleon  transferred  Louisiana 
to  the  United  States.  Jealous  as  he  ever  was  of  the  national  honor  and  in- 
terests of  France,  no  person  throughout  the  world  has  imputed  blame  to  him 
for  accepting  a  pecuniary  equivalent  for  this  cession. 

The  publicity  which  has  been  given  to  our  former  negotiations  upon  this 
subject  and  the  large  appropriation  which  may  be  reqK.iired  to  effect  the  pur- 
pose render  it  expedient  before  making  another  attempt  to  renew  the  negotia- 
tion that  I  should  lay  the  whole  subject  before  Congress.  This  is  especially 
necessary,  as  it  may  become  indispensable  to  success  that  I  should  be  en- 
trusted with  the  means  of  making  an  advance  to  the  Spanish  Government 
immediately  after  the  signing  of  the  treaty,  without  awaiting  the  ratification  of 
it  by  the  Senate.  I  am  encouraged  to  make  this  suggestion  bv  the  examnle  of 
Mr.  Jefferson  previous  to  the  purchase  of  Louisiana  from  France  and  by  that 


152  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

of  Mr,  Polk  in  view  of  the  acquisition  of  territory  from  Mexico.     I  refer  the 
whole  subject  to   Congress  and  commend  it  to  their  careful   consideration, — 
IMessages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents;  James  Buchanan  (page  511). 

The  following  extracts  refer  to  an  offer  of  $100,000,000  which  was 
indignantly  refused  by  Spain: 

Washington  City,  January  22,  1854. 
To  the  Senate  of  the  United  States: 

I  transmit  herewith  a  report  from  the  Secretary  of  State  in  answer  to  the 
resolution  of  the  Senate  of  the  i8th  instant,  requesting  the  President,  if  not 
incompatible  with  the  public  interest,  "  to  communicate  to  the  Senate  any  and 
all  correspondence  between  the  Government  of  the  United  States  and  the 
Government  of  Her  Catholic  Majesty  relating  to  any  proposition  for  the 
purchase  of  the  island  of  Cuba,  which  correspondence  has  not  been  furnished 
to  either  house  of  Congress."  From  this  it  appears  that  no  such  correspond- 
ence has  taken  place  which  has  not  already  been  communicated  to  Congress. 
In  my  late  annual  message  I  stated  in  reference  to  the  purchase  of  Cuba  that 
"  the  publicity  which  has  been  given  to  our  former  negotiations  on  this  subject 
and  the  large  appropriation  which  may  be  required  to  effect  the  purpose 
render  it  expedient,  before  making  another  atempt  to  renew  the  negotiations, 
that  I  shall  lay  the  whoV  subject  before  Congress."  I  still  entertain  the  same 
opinion,  deeming  it  highly  important,  if  not  indispensable  to  the  success  of 
any  negotiation  which  I  might  institute  for  this  purpose,  that  the  measure 
should  receive  the  previous  sanction  of  Congress. —  Messages  and  Papers  of 
the  Presidents;  James  Buchanan  (pages  535-537). 

In  his  annual  Message  of  December  19,  1859,  the  President  again 
refers  to  the  matter  of  purchase  of  Cuba.     He  says : 

I  need  not  repeat  the  arguments  which  I  urged  in  my  last  annual  message 
in  favor  of  the  acquisition  of  Cuba  by  fair  purchase.  My  opinions  on  that 
measure  remain  unchanged.  I,  therefore,  again  invite  the  serious  attention  of 
Congress  to  this  important  subject.  Without  a  recognition  of  this  policy  on 
their  part  it  will  be  almost  impossible  to  institute  negotiations  with  any  reason- 
able prospect  of  success. —  Messages  and  Papers  of  the  Presidents;  James 
Buchanan  (page  561). 

And  in  his  message  of  December  3,  i860,  he  says  J 

I  reiterate  the  recommendation  contained  in  my  annual  message  of  Decem- 
ber, 1858,  and  repeated  in  that  of  December,  1859,  in  favor  of  the  acquisition 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  1 53 

of  Cul}a  from  Spain  by  fair  purchase.  I  firmly  believe  that  such  an  acquisition 
would  contribute  essentially  to  the  well-being  and  prosperity  of  both  countries 
in  all  future  time,  as  well  as  prove  the  certain  means  of  immediately  abolishing 
the  African  slave  trade  throughout  the  world.  I  would  not  repeat  this  recom- 
mendation upon  the  present  occasion  if  I  believed  that  the  transfer  of  Cuba 
to  the  United  States  upon  conditions  highly  favorable  to  Spain  could  justly 
tarnish  the  national  honor  of  the  proud  and  ancient  Spanish  monarchy.  Surely 
no  person  ever  attributed  to  the  first  Napoleon  a  disregard  of  the  natic 
honor  of  France  for  transferring  Louisiana  to  the  United  States  for  a  fair 
equivalent,  both  in  money  and  commercial  advantages. —  Messages  and  Papers 
of  the  Presidents;  James  Buchanan  (page  642). 

During  the  Ten  Years'  War,  the  United  States  offered  to  guarantee 
the  debt  of  the  island,  if  Spain  would  grant  its  independence.  At  this 
time  General  Grant  was  President  of  the  United  States  and  Spain 
was  a  Republic,  but  she  was  not  an  iota  less  tyrannical  and  grasping 
in  one  form  than  another.  The  proposition  was  promptly  declined 
by  General  Prim  who  was  temporarily  in  power;  and  General  Grant, 
throughout  his  administration,  scrupulously  adhered  to  the  policy  of 
non-intervention.  During  the  stormy  days  following  the  terrible 
affair  of  the  ''  Virginius,"  General  Sickles  was  our  Minister  to  Spain. 
His  efforts  to  obtain  an  honorable  settlement  of  the  difficulty  not 
having  been  successful,  he  resigned.  Copies  of  some  of  the  letters 
exchanged  at  this  time  will  doubtless  be  of  interest  in  this  connection. 
It  will  be  seen  there  was  a  conflict  between  the  expressions  made  to 
our  Minister  at  Madrid,  and  those  made  to  the  State  Department  by 
Spanish  diplomats  in  Washington. 

United  States  Legation  in  Spain. 

Madrid,  November  14,  1873. 
Sir. — •  I  have  the  honor  to  forward  herewith  a  copy  of  a  note  this  day  passed 
to  the  minister  of  State,  in  which,  in  obedience  to  your  instruction  of  the  12th 
inst..  by  cable,  I  have  protested  against  the  summary  execution  of  the  captain 
and  thirty-six  of  the  crew  of  the  "  Virginius  "  and  sixteen  others,  by  order  of 
the  Spanish  authorities  at  Santiago  de  Cuba.  You  were  advised  in  my  telegram 
of  last  evening  that  Mr.  Carvajal,  in  our  interview  of  yesterday,  confirmed 
the  report  published  in  the  Havana  papers. 

I  am,  etc., 

SICKLES. 
(Received  December  nth.) 


154  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Madrid,  November  15,  1,873. 
Received  an  ill-tempered  note  to-day  from  the  minister  of  State,  rejecting 
protest,  and  saying  Spain  would,  nevertheless,  consider  and  decide  questions 
according  to  law  and  her  dignity. 

SICKLES. 

Madrid,  November  18,   1873. 
Minister  of  State  informs  me,  in  note  of  this  date,  that  the  reports  mentioned 
in  your  cable  of  15th  are  not  confirmed,  and  that,  on  the  contrary,  as  soon  as 
the  captain-general  could  submit  to  Santiago  the  orders  sent  by  this  Govern- 
ment on  the  6th,  the  executions  were  suspended. 

SICKLES. 

Madrid,  November  19,  1873. 
Popular   feeling   runs   high   here   against   United    States   and   this    legation. 
Press  violent  and  abusive,   advising   Government  to   order   me   out   of   Spain. 
Last  night  a  mob  was  collected  to  attack  and  sack  the  legation.     The  author- 
ities interfered  and  preserved  the  peace. 

SICKLES. 

Washington,  November  20,  1873. 
Instructions  sent  yesterday  by  cable  authorize  you  to  defer  closing  legation 
in  order  to  allow  a  reasonable  time  to  Spanish  Government  to  ascertain  facts 
in  response  to  their  request  through  minister  here,  presented  on  the  i8th  inst. 
No  other  postponement  has  been  agreed  to,  and  minister  was  informed  that  a 
satisi.ictory  settlement  would  be  expected  by  the  26th. 

FISH. 

Madrid,  November  20,  1873. 
Have  received  rejoinder  of  minister  to  my  reply  to  his  note  in  answer  to  our 
protest.  Neither  this  nor  either  of  the  three  communications  in  writing  so  far 
received,  contains  any  expression  of  regret  or  disapproval  of  the  capture  or  the 
slaughter  at  Santiago.  The  press  approves  the  whole  business,  and  denies  that 
any  censure  or  regret  has  been  expressed  by  this  Government.  The  ministerial 
journals  acquiesce. 

SICKLES. 

Madrid,  November  21,   1873. 
Constant  efforts  are  made  by  this  Cabinet  to  conciliate  England.     Castelar 
is  every  day  at  British  legation.     The  press  has  received  an  official  hint  to 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  1 57 

contrast  the  moderation  of  England  with  our  impatience.     I  suspect  overtures 
have  also  been  made  to  Germany  for  her  good  offices. 

SICKLES. 

Washington,  November  23,  1873. 
Have  telegraphed  to  Rome  for  authority  to  Italian  minister  to  take  custody 
of  library  and  property.  Spanish  Government,  through  minister  here,  proposed 
arbitration,  which  has  been  declined,  on  the  ground  that  the  question  is  not  one 
for  arbitration,  the  subject  being  one  of  national  honor,  of  which  the  nation 
must  be  the  judge  and  custodian. 

FISH. 

Department  of  State, 

Washington,  November  25,  1873. 
If  upon  the  close  of  to-morrow  no  accommodation  shall  have  been  reached 
in  the  case  of  the  "  Virginius,"  you  will  address  to  the  foreign  office  a  note 
expressing  regret  at  the  delay  of  the  reparation  asked  for,  and  stating  that,  in 
conformity  with  instructions  from  your  Government,  you  were  under  the 
necessity  of  withdrawing  from  Madrid,  for  which  purpose  you  request  the 
usual  passport  for  yourself,  your  family  and  suite.  If,  however,  the  accom- 
modation desired  should  be  brought  about  in  the  course  of  to-morrow,  either 
here  or  in  Madrid,  you  will,  until  otherwise  directed,  abstain  from  addressing 
the  note  adverted  to.  Should  a  proposition  be  submitted  to  you  to-morrow, 
you  will  refer  it  here,  and  defer  action  until  it  be  decided  upon.  A  telegram 
has  just  now  been  read  to  me  by  Admiral  Polo,  which  gives  reason  to  hope 
for  a  satisfactory  accommodation.  You  will,  therefore,  allow  the  whole  of 
to-morrow  to  pass  before  addressing  your  note. 

FISH. 

Madrid,  November  25,  1873. 
Layard  says  Granville  has  expressed  his  sense  of  the  justice  and  moderation 
of  the  reparation  we  have  demanded,  and  this  has  been  communicated  to 
Castelar,  England  reserves  her  reclamation  for  the  present,  and  endeavors 
to  promote  a  settlement  of  the  question  pending  between  the  United  States 
and  Spain. 

SICKLES. 

Madrid,  November  26,  1873. 

At  half-past  two  this  afternoon,  half  an  hour  after  I  had  asked  for  my  pass- 
ports, I  received  a  note,  dated  to-day,  from  minister  of  State,  in  which  he  says: 

First.  If  it  appear,  on  or  before  the  25th  of  December  next,  that  the 
"  Virginius "   rightfully   carried   the   American   flag,   and   that   her   documents 


158  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

were  regular,  Spain  will  declare  the  seizure  illegal,  salute  the  flag  as  requested, 
and  return  the  ship  with  the  surviving  passengers  and  crew. 

Second.  If  it  he  proved  that  the  authorities  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  in  their 
proceedings  and  sentences  pronounced  against  foreigners,  have  essentially 
infringed  Spanish  legislation  or  treaties,  this  Government  will  arraign  those 
authorities  before  competent  tribunals. 

Third.  Any  other  reclamations  growing  out  of  the  affair,  which  either  of  the 
respective  governments  may  have  to  present,  will  be  considered  diplomatically, 
and,  if  no  agreement  be  reached,  they  will  be-  submitted  to  the  arbitration  of  a 
third  power,  named  by  mutual  consent. 

Fourth.  If  the  25th  day  of  December  shall  have  expired  without  the  Spanish 
Government  having  resolved,  in  so  far  as  comes  within  its  province,  the 
questions  arising  out  of  the  demand  for  reparation,  it  will  hold  itself  bound  to 
accord  such  reparation  the  same  as  if  the  right  of  the  United  States  to  receive 
it  were  recognized,  and  such  reparation  will  be  given  in  the  form  specified  in 
the  first  and  second  paragraphs. 

SICKLES. 

Madrid,  November  28,  1873. 
Last  night  it  was  agreed  here  informally  that,  accepting  my  declaration  of 
the  nationality  of  the  "  Virginius,"  reparation  would  be  made  in  accordance 
with  our  demand  of  the  15th  inst.  This  was  ratified  by  the  council  of  ministers 
at  3  this  morning,  and  I  was  promised  an  official  communication  in  that  sense 
to-day.  I  am  now  informed  in  a  note  from  minister  of  State  that  yesterday 
you  authorized  the  Spanish  minister  at  Washington  to  convey  to  this  Govern- 
ment a  different  proposition  on  the  part  of  the  United  States,  and  that  it  has 
been  accepted,  of  which  you  have  been  notified  through  Admiral  Polo.  Please 
let  me  know  whether  this  statement  is  true.  The  only  instruction  I  have  had 
from  you  since  my  four  telegrams  of  the  26th,  is  a  copy  of  the  Senate  resolu- 
tions passed  in  fifty-six. 

SICKLES. 

Washington,  November  29,  1873. 
Remain  at  post.     Further  instructions  soon.     Settlement  being  effected  here. 

FISH. 

Madrid,  December  15,  1873,  4:30  P-  m. 
President   Castelar   called   at  the  legation   this   afternoon   and   informed   me 
that  the  "  Virginius  "  and  survivors  had  been  surrendered  to  those  authorized 
to  receive  them  on  the  part  of  the  United  States. 

SICKLES. 
(Received  3:20  p.  m.) 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  1 59 

Madrid,  December  20,  1873,  12:30  a.  m. 

It  is  stated  here  by  authority  that  in  consequence  of  a  communication  this 
Government  has  received  from  that  of  the  United  States,  in  which  it  appears 
the  "  Virginius  "  is  not  an  American  ship,  a  reclamation  will  be  made  by  Spain 
for  the  restoration  of  the  vessel  and  passengers. 

SICKLES. 

(Received  December  20,  10:20  a.  m.) 

Washington,  December  20,  1873,  11:20  a.  m. 

Official  advices  received  of  surrender  of  survivors  from  "  Virginius." 

FISH. 

Madrid,  December  26,   1873. 

My  resignation  having  been  accepted,  I  now  respectfully  renew  my  request 
for  the  publication  of  the  correspondence  relating  thereto,  comprising  my 
telegrams  of  the  6th,  i6th  and  20th  inst.,  and  your  replies  of  the  6th,  17th  and 
20th.     I  beg  that  this  request  may  be  submitted  to  the  President. 

SICKLES. 

(Received  December  26th,  p.  m.) 

Department  of  State, 

Washington,  December  31,  1873. 

Sir. —  On  the  26th  ult.,  General  Sickles'  No.  893  arrived  at  this  Department 
during  my  absence  for  the  holidays.  In  it  he  states  that  it  was  informally 
agreed,  on  the  night  of  the  27th  of  November  last,  that  on  a  declaration  made 
by  him  of  the  American  nationality  of  the  "  Virginius,"  the  vessel  and  sur- 
viving passengers  and  crew  would  be  delivered  up,  the  flag  saluted,  and  the 
other  measures  of  reparation  accorded  in  conformity  with  our  demands  of  the 
15th  inst.  It  is  greatly  to  be  regretted  that  General  Sickles  did  not  state 
with  whom  this  informal  agreement  was  made. 

The  note  of  Mr.  Carvajal,  minister  of  foreign  affairs,  whi(!;li  accompanies 
General  Sickles'  dispatch,  does  not  convey  the  idea  that  he  had  been  a  party  to 
that  agreement,  but  does  intimate  that  he  would  have  discussed  some  of  the 
points  raised  in  General  Sickles'  note  but  for  the  arrangement  which  was 
made  here. 

General  Sickles  further  says,  that  at  noon  on  the  28th  of  November,  Mr. 
Carvajal  sent  him  a  copy  of  a  telegram  from  Admiral  Polo,  containing  what 
purported  to  be  a  fresh  proposal  from  me  respecting  the  "  Virginius,"  which 


i6o  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

General  Sickles  appears  to  have  supposed  was  in  conflict  with  the  informal 
arrangement  of  the  previous  evening. 

Without  more  accurate  information  concerning  the  person  with  whom  the 
informal  arrangement  was  made,  I  can  not  permit  myself  to  think  that  the 
Spanish  Government  receded  from  any  undertaking  which  it  had  once  assumed. 

So  far,  however,  as  General  Sickles'  statement  may  be  supposed  to  affect 
this  Government,  it  is  proper  to  say  that  the  changes  from  the  original  demands 
of  the  United  States,  which  were  agreed  to  in  the  protocol  of  the  29th  of 
November,  were  adopted  on  the  suggestion  of  the  Spanish  Government,  under 
the  belief  that  they  did  not  affect  the  principles  upoix  which  our  demands  were 
founded,  and  were  calculated  to  promote  a  peaceful  settlement  of  the  un- 
fortunate differences  which  had  arisen  between  the  two  powers. 

Spain  having  admitted  (as  could  not  be  seriously  questioned),  that  a  regu- 
larly documented  vessel  of  the  United  States  is  subject  on  the  high  seas,  in 
time  of  peace,  only  to  the  police  jurisdiction  of  the  power  from  which  it 
receives  its  papers,  it  seemed  to  the  President  that  the  United  States  should  not 
refuse  to  concede  to  her  the  right  to  adduce  proof  to  show  that  the  "  Virginius  " 
was  not  rightfully  carrying  our  flag.  When  the  question  of  national  honor 
was  adjusted,  it  also  seemed  that  there  was  a  peculiar  propriety  in  our  con- 
senting to  an  arbitration  on  a  question  of  pecuniary  damages. 

This  happy  adjustment  of  the  difference  between  two  sister  Republics  on  a 
basis  honorable  to  both,  fortunately  makes  the  matters  referred  to  by  General 
Sickles  of  little  importance.  I  have  thought  it  right,  however,  to  correct  the 
misapprehensions  under  which  his  dispatch  seems  to  have  been  written. 

I  am,  sir,  etc., 

HAMILTON  FISH. 

Department  of  State, 

Washington,  November  14,  1877. 
The  Secretary  of  State,  to  whom  was  referred  the  resolution  of  the  House  of 
Representatives  of  the  12th  inst.,  requesting  him  to  "  inform  the  House,  if  not 
incompatible  with  public  interests,  what  amount  of  indemnity  has  been  paid  to 
this  Government  by  the  Government  of  Spain  on  account  of  the  execution  of 
General  Ryan  and  others,  at  Santiago  de  Cuba,  November  4,  1873,  and  what 
disposition  has  been  made  of  such  funds  as  may  have  been  received,"  has  the 
honor  to  report  to  the  President  that  the  amount  of  indemnity  paid  by  the 
Government  of  Spain  on  that  account  was  80,000  Spanish  dollars,  yielding,  less 
exchange,  the  sum  of  $77,794.44  in  coin;  that  claims  thereon  have  been  settled 
and  paid  to  the  amount  of  $38,102:  that  a  claim  for  $2,500  has  been  settled,  but 
is  not  yet   paid;   and  that  the  unexpended  balance   of  the   "Virginius"   in- 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  l6l 

demnity  is  invested  at  5  per  cent,  registered  bonds  of  the  United  States.  The 
Secretary  of  State  has  also  to  state  that,  as  the  heirs  of  General  Ryan  failea  to 
prove  that  he  was  a  citizen  of  the  United  States,  nothing  has  been  paid  to 
ihem  from  said  indemnity  funds. 

Respectfully  submitted, 

WM.   M.   EVARTS. 

To  the  President. 

It  will  be  seen  that  in  the  report  of  Mr.  Evarts,  Secretary  of  State 
in  1877,  i^  regard  to  the  matter,  he  states  that  the  indemnity  paid 
by  Spain  on  account  of  the  execution  of  General  Ryan  and  others  at 
Santiago,  November  4,  1873,  was  $77,794.44;  that  claims  thereon 
amounting  to  $38,102  had  been  settled  and  paid,  and  that  the  unex- 
pended balance  was  invested  in  5  per  cent,  registered  United  States 
bends.  The  vessel  and  the  surviving  passengers  were  given  up  to 
the  authorities  of  the  United  States.  Spanish  diplomacy  had  the 
better  chance  in  this  disastrous  matter  from  the  fact  that  the  President 
was  fully  conscious  of  the  illegality  of  the  proceedings  of  the  "  Vir- 
ginius,"  and  this  knowledge  formed  an  element  of  weakness  in  the 
negotiations. 

In  the  general  instructions  to  General  Sickles'  successor,  Mr. 
Gushing,  before  his  departure  to  Madrid,  he  was  informed  by  the 
Secretary  of  State  that  ''  The  President  can  not  but  regard  independ- 
ence and  emancipation,  of  course,  as  the  only  certain  and  even  neces- 
sary solution  of  the  question  of  Guba." 

In  1875  the  American  Government  addressed  strong  protests  to  the 
Spanish  Government  and  to  the  European  powers  asking  intervention 
in  the  interest  of  terminating  the  war  in  Guba.  The  foreign  powers 
refused  to  Interfere,  but  Spain  promised  reforms  and  the  immediate 
suppression  of  the  rebellion.  It  required  more  than  two  years  lon^^er 
to  accomplish  this,  but  General  Grant  adhered  strictly  to  the  estab- 
lished policy  of  nonintervention. 

Those  who  wonder  that  Spain  should  have  stubbornly  and  indig- 
nantly refused  to  entertain  the  idea  of  parting  with  Cuba,  little  ap- 
preciate the  tie  connecting  the  coimtries.  To  the  great  bulk  of  the 
Spanish  people,  Guba  was  as  much  a  part  of  Spain  as  any  one  of 
the  provinces  of  the  Peninsula  itself.  Its  separation  from  Spain  was 
looked  upon  as  a  national  dismemberment.  It  was  as  impossible 
for  Spain  to  make  of  Cuba  a  matter  of  bareaining,  as  it  would  be  for 
the  United  States  to  entertain  the  idea  of  selling  one  of  the  States 


i62  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

whose  star  shines  in  the  constehation  gracing  our  national  banner. 
In  addition  to  this,  Spain  feU  very  bitterly  the  loss  of  her  other  Ameri- 
can possessions.  The  South  American  colonies  were  lost  to  her 
one  after  another,  owing  in  a  great  measure  to  her  own  bad  manage- 
ment and  comphcations  with  foreign  powers.  Louisiana,  ceded  to 
France  with  the  understanding  it  was  not  to  be  alienated,  almost  im- 
mediately passed  to  the  United  States.  Florida  was  sold  by  Fer- 
dinand VII,  and  this  action  on  his  part  produced  a  revolution  in  Spain. 
In  addition  to  this,  the  unconcealed  sympathy  of  the  American  people 
for  the  insurgents  in  every  Cuban  rebellion  greatly  increased  the 
obstinate  attachment  of  Spain  to  the  fairest  and  last  of  her  American 
possessions. 

In  President  Cleveland's  message  to  Congress  in  December,  1895, 
he  thus  refers  to  the  war  in  Cuba: 

Cuba  is  again  gravely  disturbed.  An  insurrection,  in  some  respects  more 
active  than  the  last  preceding  revolt,  w^hich  continued  from  1868  to  1878,  novir 
exists  in  a  large  part  of  the  eastern  interior  of  the  island,  menacing  even  some 
populations  on  the  coast.  Besides  deranging  the  commercial  exchanges  of  the 
island,  of  which  our  country  takes  the  predominant  share,  this  flagrant  con- 
dition of  hostilities,  by  arousing  sentimental  sympathy  and  inciting  adventurous 
support  among  our  people,  has  entailed  earnest  effort  on  the  part  of  this 
Government  to  enforce  obedience  to  our  neutrality  laws  and  to  prevent  the 
territory  of  the  United  States  from  being  abused  as  a  vantage  ground  from 
which  to  aid  those  in  arms  against  Spanish  sovereignty. 

Whatever  may  be  the  traditional  sympathy  of  our  countrymen  as  individuals 
with  a  people  who  seem  to  be  struggling  for  larger  autonomy  and  greater 
freedom,  deepened  as  such  sympathy  naturally  must  be  in  behalf  of  our  neigh- 
bors, yet  the  plain  duty  of  their  Government  is  to  observe  in  good  faith  the 
recognized  obligations  of  international  relationship.  The  performance  of  this 
duty  should  not  be  made  more  difficult  by  a  disregard  on  the  part  of  our 
citizens  of  the  obligations  growing  out  of  their  allegiance  to  their  country, 
which  should  restrain  them  from  violating  as  individuals  the  neutrality  which 
the  nation  of  which  they  are  members  is  bound  to  observe  in  its  relations  to 
friendly  sovereign  States.  Though  neither  the  warmth  of  our  people's 
sympathy  with  the  Cuban  insurgents,  nor  our  loss  and  material  damage  con- 
sequent upon  the  futile  endeavors  thus  far  made  to  restore  peace  and  order, 
nor  any  shock  our  humane  sensibilities  may  have  received  from  the  cruelties 
which  appear  to  especially  characterize  this  sanguinary  and  fiercely  conducted 
war,  have  in  the  least  shaken  the  determination  of  the  Government  to  honestly 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  163 

fulfill  every  mternatioiaal  obligation,  yet  it  is  to  be  earnestly  hoped,  on  every 
ground,  that  the  devastation  of  armed  conflict  may  speedily  be  stayed  and 
order  and  quiet  restored  to  the  distracted  island,  bringing  in  their  train  the 
activity  and  thrift  of  peaceful  pursuits. 

ft  will  be  seen  that  President  Cleveland  counseled  good  faith,  neu- 
trality and  non-intervention.  In  the  following  February,  resolutions 
recognizing  the  belligerency  of  the  Cubans  were  introduced  into  the 
Senate  and  they  were  adopted  February  28th,  by  a  vote  of  64  to  6. 
These  resolutions,  favored  by  Senators  Sherman,  Morgan,  Davis, 
Lodge  and  others,  were  opposed  by  Senators  Hale  and  Hoar.  Dif- 
ferent resolutions  on  the  same  subject  were  passed  by  the  House,  the 
matter  went  to  conference,  was  discussed  again  to  a  considerable  ex- 
tent in  the  Flouse  and  Senate,  and  finally  the  Conference  Committee 
adopted  the  original  Senate  resolutions  and  they  were  finally  passed 
by  the  House  by  a  vote  of  245  to  2y,  April  6th. 

WAR  IN  CUBA. 
54th  Congress,  SENATE.  Con.  Res.  19, 

1st  Session.  Part  5. 

Concurrent  Resolution: 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  (the  House  of  Representatives  concurring  therein),  That, 
in  the  opinion  of  Congress,  a  condition  of  public  war  exists  between  the 
Government  of  Spain  and  the  government  proclaimed  and  for  some  time 
maintained  by  force  of  arms  by  the  people  of  Cuba;  and  that  the  United  States 
of  America  should  maintain  a  strict  neutrality  between  the  contending  powers, 
according  to  each  all  the  rights  of  belligerents  in  the  ports  and  territory  of  the 
United  States. 

Resolved  farther,  That  the  friendly  of^ces  of  the  United  States  should  be 
ofYered  by  the  President  to  the  Spanish  Government  for  the  recognition  of  the 
independence  of  Cuba. 

Passed  the  Senate,  February  28,   1896. 

Passed  the  House  of  Representatives,  April  6,  1896. 

These  resolutions  were  not  in  a  form  which  made  action  by  the 
President  necessary,  and  they  amounted  to  nothing  further  than  to 
show  the  drift  of  public  sentiment.  The  long  and  violent  discussion 
of  the  matter  aroused  a  very  bitter  feeling  in  Spain,  and  riotous  dem- 
onstrations took  place   in  Valencia,   Madrid,   Barcelona,   Cadiz   and 


A 


164  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Bilboa.  These  outbreaks  were  disavowed  by  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment and  some  of  the  colleges  whose  students  had  been  engaged  in 
them  were  closed  on  that  account.  Spain  endeavored  in  every  way 
to  avoid  diplomatic  entanglements. 

Meanv/hile,  the  international  obligations  of  the  United  States  were 
strictly  complied  with,  and  much  money  was  expended  in  guarding  the 
coast  to  intercept  the  departure  of  filibustering  expeditions.  One 
of  these  was  captured  about  to  leave  New  York,  February  25th,  and 
General  Garcia  and  others  were  detained  in  this  country.  But  in 
spite  of  these  precautions,  Cuban  sympathizers  were  constantly  elud- 
ing the  authorities,  and  Garcia  himself  reached  Cuba  safely  in  the 
spring.  April  8th,  vSenator  Turpie  boldly  urged  intervention  by  the 
United  States.  There  had  been  some  dissatisfaction  with  the  course 
of  Consul-General  Williams  in  Cuba,  owing  to  his  alleged  inactivity 
in  behalf  of  Americans  arrested  or  ill-treated  in  Havana,  and  on  April 
T3th,  he  was  replaced  by  General  Fitzhugh  Lee.  April  i6th,  the 
I^iaz  Brothers,  American  citizens,  were  arrested  and  imprisoned. 
April  24th,  Dygert,  an  American  prisoner  in  Havana,  was  released 
upon  the  intervention  of  the  Consul-General.  xApril  27th,  the  ''  Ber- 
muda," with  arms  and  ammunition  for  the  Cubans,  sailed  from  Jack- 
sonville, Fla.,  and  safely  accomplished  her  mission;  but  the  schooner 
''  Competitor,"  on  the  same  business,  was  captured  by  a  Spanish  gun- 
boat. American  citizens  on  board  were  tried  by  court-martial  and 
sentenced  to  be  shot,  and  a  repetition  of  the  ''  Virginius  "  affair  was 
feared;  but  at  the  solicitation  of  the  United  States,  Spain  agreed  to 
postpone  the  execution,  and  after  a  delay  of  more  than  a  year,  they 
were  finally  released  from  prison,  November  18,  1897.  On  July  4, 
1896,  a  filibustering  expedition  under  Captain  Colby,  an  American, 
was  safely  landed  in  Cuba  and  contributed  greatly  to  the  Cuban  cause. 

President  Cleveland's  last  annual  message  to  Congress,  December, 
1896,  was  conservative  and  not  aggressive;  still  it  hinted  that  inter- 
vention might  soon  become  necessary,  and  the  idea  of  purchasing 
Cuba  was  again  suggested.  The  following  extracts  contain  the  gist 
of  his  remarks  on  the  subject: 

The  insurrection  in  Cuba  still  continues  with  all  its  perplexities.  It  is  diffi- 
cult to  perceive  that  any  progress  his  thus  far  been  made  toward  the  pacifica- 
tion of  the  island  or  that  the  situation  of  affairs,  as  depicted  in  my  last  annual 
messapre,  has  in  the  least  improved.  If  Spain  still  holds  Havana  and  the  seaports 
and  all  the  considerable  towns,  the  insurgents  still  roam  at  will  over  at  least 


COPYRIGHT,    1898,    BY    THE    INl  tKNAT  lONAL    SOCIETY. 


COLONEL   JOAQUIN    RUIZ    (IN    FIREMAN'S    UNIFORM). 

Killed  by  Insurgent   Chief  Araufruren. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  167 

two-thirds  of  the  inland  country.  If  the  determination  of  Spain  to  put  down 
the  insurrection  seems  but  to  strengthen  with  the  lapse  of  time,  and  is  evinced 
by  her  unhesitating  devotion  of  largely  increased  military  and  naval  forces  to 
the  task,  there  is  much  reason  to  believe  that  the  insurgents  have  gained  in 
point  of  numbers,  and  character,  and  resources,  and  are  none  the  less  inflexible 
in  their  resolve  not  to  succumb,  without  practically  securing  the  great  objects 
for  which  they  took  up  arms.  If  Spain  has  not  yet  re-established  her  authority, 
neither  have  the  insurgents  yet  made  good  their  title  to  be  regarded  as  an 
independent  State.  Indeed,  as  the  contest  has  gone  on,  the  pretense  that  civil 
government  exists  on  the  island,  except  so  far  as  Spain  is  able  to  maintain  it, 
has  been  practically  abandoned.  Spain  does  keep  on  foot  such  a  government, 
more  or  less  imperfectly,  in  the  large  towns  and  their  imm.ediate  suburbs.  But, 
that  exception  being  made,  the  entire  country  is  either  given  over  to  anarch}' 
or  is  subject  to  the  military  occupation  of  one  or  the  other  party.  It  is  re- 
ported, indeed,  on  reliable  authority  that,  at  the  demand  of  the  commander-in- 
chief  of  the  insurgent  army,  the  putative  Cuban  Government  has  now  given  up 
all  attempt  to  exercise  its  functions,  leaving  that  Government  confessedly 
(what  there  is  the  best  reason  for  supposing  it  always  to  have  been  in  fact),  a 
government  merely  on  paper. 

The  spectacle  of  the  utter  ruin  of  an  adjoining  country,  by  nature  one  of  the 
most  fertile  and  charming  on  the  globe,  would  engage  the  serious  attention 
of  the  Government  and  people  of  the  United  States  in  any  circumstances.  In 
point  of  fact,  they  have  a  concern  with  it  which  is  by  no  means  of  a  wholly 
sentimental  or  philanthropic  character.  It  lies  so  near  to  us  as  to  be  hardly 
separated  from  our  territory.  Our  actual  pecuniary  interest  in  it  is  second 
only  to  that  of  the  people  and  Government  of  Spain.  It  is  reasonably 
estimated  that  at  least  from  $30,000,000  to  $50,000,000  of  American  capital  are 
invested  in  plantations  and  in  railroad,  mining,  and  other  business  enterprises 
on  the  island. 
********** 

The  insurgents  are  undoubtedly  encouraged  and  supported  by  the  wide- 
spread sympathy  the  people  of  this  country  always  and  instinctively  feel  for 
every  struggle  for  better  and  freer  government,  and  which,  in  the  case  of  the 
more  adventurous  and  restless  elements  of  our  population,  leads  in  only  too 
many  instances  to  active  and  personal  participation  in  the  contest.  The 
result  is  that  this  Government  is  constantly  called  upon  to  protect  American 
citizens,  to  claim  damages  for  injuries  to  persons  and  property,  now  estimated 
at  many  millions  of  dollars,  and  to  ask  explanations  and  apologies  for  the  acts 


1 68  Cuba's  struggle  AtsAiNsx  spain. 

of  Spanish  officials,  wlioce  zeal  for  the  repression  of  rebelHon  sometimes  blinds 
them  to  the  immunities  belonging  to  the  unoffending  citizens  of  a  friendly 
power.  It  follows  from  the  same  causes  that  the  United  States  is  compelled  lo 
actively  police  a  long  line  of  seacoast  against  unlawful  expeditions,  the  esca^pe 
of  which  the  utmost  vigilance  will  not  always  suffice  to  prevent. 
********** 

It  is  now  also  suggested  thot  the  United  States  should  buy  the  island  —  a 
suggestion  possibly  worthy  of  consideration  if  there  were  any  evidence  of  a 
desire  or  willingness  on  the  part  of  Spain  to  entertain  such  a  proposal.  It  is 
urged,  finally,  that,  all  other  methods  failing,  the  existing  internecine  strife  in 
Cuba  should  be  terminated  by  our  intervention,  even  at  the  cost  of  a  war 
between  the  United  States  and  Spain  —  a  war  which  its  advocates  confidently 
prophesy  could  be  neither  large  in  its  proportions  nor  doubtful  in  its  issue. 

The  correctness  of  this  forecast  need  be  neither  affirmed  nor  denied.  The 
United  States  has,  nevertheless,  a  character  to  maintain  as  a  nation,  which 
plainly  dictates  that  right  and  not  might  should  be  the  rule  of  its  conduct. 

Referring-  to  the  conduct  of  the  United  States  toward  Spain  during 
the  existing-  rebellion  and  during  the  Ten  Years'  War,  President 
Cleveland  continues: 

No  other  great  power,  it  may  safely  be  said,  under  circumstances  of  similar 
perplexity,  .would  have  manifested  the  same  restraint  and  the  same  patient 
endurance.  It  may  also  be  said  that  this  persistent  attitude  of  the  United 
States  toward  Spain  in  connection  with  Cuba,  unquestionably  evinces  no 
slight  respect  and  regard  for  Spain  on  the  part  of  the  American  people.  They 
in  truth  do  not  forget  her  connection  with  the  discovery  of  the  Western 
Hemisphere,  nor  do  they  underestimate  the  great  qualities  of  the  Spanish 
people,  nor  fail  to  fully  recognize  their  splendid  patriotism  and  their  chivalrous 
devotion  to  the  national  honor. 

3|(  3fC  3(<  3fC  3JC  3)C  S^  3|€  5(K  J|» 

And  yet  neither  the  Government  nor  the  people  of  the  United  States  have 
shut  their  eyes  to  the  course  of  events  in  Cuba,  or  have  failed  to  realize  the 
existence  of  conceded  grievances,  which  have  led  to  the  present  revolt  from 
the  authority  of  Spain  —  grievances  recognized  by  the  Queen  Regent  and  by 
the  Cortes,  voiced  by  the  most  patriotic  and  enlightened  of  Spanish  statesmen, 
without  regard  to  party,  and  demonstrated  by  reforms  proposed  by  the  exec- 
utive and  approved  by  the  legislative  branch  of  the  Spanish  Government.  It 
is  in  the  assumed  temper  and  disposition  of  the  Spanish  Government  to  remedy 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  1 69 

these  grievances,  fortified  by  indications  of  influential  public  opinion  in  Spain, 
that  this  Government  has  hoped  to  discover  the  most  promising  and  effective 
means  of  composing  the  present  strife,  with  honor  and  advantage  to  Spain 
and  with  the  achievement  of  all  the  reasonable  objects  of  the  insurrection. 

It  was  intimated  by  this  Government  to  the  Government  of  Spain  some 
months  ago  that,  if  a  satisfactory  measure  of  home  rule  were  tendered  the 
Cuban  insurgents,  and  would  be  accepted  by  them  upon  a  guaranty  of  its 
execution,  the  United  States  would  endeavor  to  find  a  way  not  objectionable 
to  Spain  to  furnishing  such  guaranty.  While  no  definite  response  to  this 
intimation  has  yet  been  received  from  the  Spanish  Government,  it  is  believed 
to  be  not  altogether  unwelcome,  while,  as  already  suggested,  no  reason  is 
perceived  why  it  should  not  be  approved  by  the  insurgents.  Neither  party  can 
fail  to  see  the  importance  of  early  action,  and  both  must  realize  that  to  prolong 
the  present  state  of  things  for  even  a  short  period  will  add  enormously  to  the 
time  and  labor  and  expenditure  necessary  to  bring  about  the  industrial 
recuperation  of  the  island.  It  is,  therefore,  fervently  hoped  on  all  grounds  that 
earnest  efforts  for  healing  the  breach  between  Spain  and  the  insurgent  Cubans, 
upon  the  lines  above  indicated,  may  be  at  once  inaugurated  and  pushed  to  an 
immediate  and  successful  issue.  The  friendly  offices  of  the  United  States, 
either  in  the  manner  above  outlined  or  in  any  other  way  consistent  with  out 
Constitution  and  laws,  will  always  be  at  the  disposal  of  either  party. 

Whatever  circumstances  may  arise,  our  policy  and  our  interests  would  con- 
strain us  to  object  to  the  acquisition  of  the  island  or  an  interference  with  its 
control  by  any  other  power. 

It  should  be  added  that  it  can  not  be  reasonably  assumed  that  the  hitherto 
expectant  attitude  of  the  United  States  will  be  indefinitely  maintained. 

When  the  inability  of  Spain  to  deal  successfully  with  the  insurrection  has 
become  manifest,  and  it  is  demonstrated  that  her  sovereignty  is  extinct  in 
Cuba  for  all  purposes  of  its  rightful  existence,  and  when  a  hopeless  struggle 
for  its  re-establishment  has  degenerated  into  a  strife  which  means  nothing 
more  than  the  useless  sacrifice  of  human  life  and  the  utter  destruction  of  the 
very  subject-matter  of  the  conflict,  a  situation  will  be  presented  in  which  our 
obligations  to  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  will  be  superseded  by  higher  obliga- 
tions, which  we  can  hardly  hesitate  to  recognize  and  discharge. 

s|c^  H<  5!-  ****** 

Until  we  face  the  contingencies  suggested,  or  the  situation  is  by  other 
incidents  imperatively  changed,  we  should  continue  in  the  line  of  conduct  here- 
tofore  pursued,   thus   in   all    circumstances   exhibiting   our    obedience    to    the 


i7o  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

requirements  of  public  law  and  our  regard  for  the  duty  enjoined  upon  us  by 
the  position  we  occupy  in  the  family  of  nations. 

A  contemplation  of  emergencies  that  may  arise  should  plainly  lead  us  to 
avoid  their  creation,  either  through  a  careless  disregard  of  present  duty  or  even 
an  undue  stimulation  and  ill-timed  expression  of  feeling.  But  I  have  deemed 
it  not  amiss  to  remind  the  Congress  that  a  time  may  arrive  when  a  correct 
policy  and  care  for  our  interests,  as  well  as  a  regard  for  the  interests  of  other 
nations  and  their  citizens,  joined  by  tionsiderations  of  humanity  and  a  desire 
to  see  a  rich  and  fertile  country,  intimately  related  to  us,  saved  from  complete 
devastation,  will  constrain  our  Government  to  such  action  as  will  subserve  the 
interests  thus  involved  and  at  the  same  time  promise  to  Cuba  and  its  in- 
habitants an  opportunity  to  enjoy  the  blessings  of  peace. 

The  message  was  adversely  criticised  in  Spain  where  it  aroused 
great  bitterness.  From  the  beginning  of  the  session  of  Congress  the 
debates  on  Cuban  matters  were  the  all-absorbing  topic.  Early  in 
December,  the  country  was  greatly  agitated  by  the  accoimts  received 
of  the  assassination  of  Maceo  by  the  Spanish  troops.  He  was  suc- 
ceeded in  command  by  General  Juan  Ruis  Rivera. 

In  February,  1897,  the  Queen  Regent  signed  a  decree  granting  re- 
forms to  the  Cubans.  In  the  same  month,  two  American  prisoners, 
Scott  and  Sanguilly  were  released.  A  Hst  of  American  citizens,  either 
native  or  naturalized,  who  had  been  arrested  in  Cuba,  was  presented 
to  Congress  by  President  Celeveland  and  comprised  seventy-four  per- 
sons, seven  of  whom  were  newspaper  correspondents.  One  of  the 
most  affecting  cases,  which  created  widespread  indignation,  was  that 
of  Dr.  Ricardo  Ruiz  who  was  imprisoned  and  died  before  his  release 
could  be  secured,  presumably  from  the  effects  of  ill-treatment.  In 
February,  Secretary  Olney  demanded  a  full  investigation.  Later  on, 
in  April,  President  McKinley  appointed  William  J.  Calhoun  as  special 
commissioner  to  investigate  the  case.  While  there  was  strong  pre- 
sumption that  death  was  due  to  ill-treatment,  there  was  no  direct 
evidence  to  prove  this,  and  the  report  gave  the  cause  of  death  as 
congestion  of  the  brain. 

The  agitation  of  the  Cuban  question  was  continued  all  during  the 
winter  and  it  was  confidently  expected  by  many  that  President  McKin- 
ley*s  first  move  would  be  a  strong  war  measure;  but  this  hope  was 
quickly  dissipated  by  the  conservative  tone  of  his  inausfural  message 
which  reiterated  the  policy  of  nonintervention  adhered  to  by  his 
predecessor. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  I/I 

The  selection  of  Senator  Sherman,  as  Secretary  of  State,  again 
raised  the  hopes  of  the  Cuban  sympathizers  for  he  had  been  a  strong 
advocate  of  Cuban  interests  when  in  the  Senate;  but  as  soon  as  he 
entered  the  cabinet,  he  announced  his  pohcy  to  be  the  preservation  of 
peace  in  every  direction. 

March  28th,  General  Rivera  was  captured  by  the  Spanish  troops 
and  would  have  been  summarily  dealt  with  had  it  not  been  for  the 
interference  of  the  United  States.  On  April  ist,  Senator  Allen  intro- 
duced a  resolution  protesting  against  the  purpose  of  the  Spanish 
Government  to  court-martial  him.  Secretary  Sherman  accordingly 
made  a  protest,  and  the  Spanish  Government  replied  that  General 
Rivera  would  be  treated  as  a  prisoner  of  war. 

During  the  month  of  May,  1897,  while  Congress  was  in  extra 
session,  Cuban  matters  were  extensively  discussed,  and  as  there  was 
no  further  possibility  of  concealing  the  suffering  existing  in  Cuba, 
at  the  suggestion  of  the  President  $50,000  was  appropriated  for  the 
relief  of  the  Americans  who  were  starving  in  that  island. 

Among  the  many  speeches  m.ade  at  this  time  in  Congress  in  regard 
to  affairs  in  Cuba,  I  copy  the  following  from  the  Congressional  Record 
of  May  20,  1897,  Vol.  30,  part  II,  pp.  1196  and  1197: 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.  Mr.  Speaker,  the  highest  parliamentary  body 
of  the  greatest  government  on  earth  is  called  upon  to  determine  from  the 
evidence  before  it  whether  war  does  or  does  not  exist  on  the  island  of  Cuba. 

That  is  the  only  question,  Mr.  Speaker. 

Only  on  yesterday,  at  the  very  time  prominent  Republican  statesmen  were 
asserting  that  war  did  not  exist  on  that  island,  the  distinguished  Spanish 
senator  and  ex-premier,  Senor  Sagasta,  was  making  a  speech  in  Madrid,  in 
which  he  asserted  in  tl.e  most  positive  terms  that  war  did  exist;  that  Spain 
had  200,000  troops  in  Cuba,  but  he  painfully  admitted  that  Spain  was  not  master 
even  of  the  territory  trodden  by  her  soldiers.  I  read  his  exact  words  as  they 
appear  in  the  cablegram  from  Madrid  in  the  Post  of  this  morning: 

"  Madrid,  May  19. 

"At  a  meeting  of  Liberal  senators  and  deputies  to-day  Sefior  Sagasta, 
former  premier,  made  an  important  speech,  in  the  course  of  which  he  said: 

"  '  We  have  200,000  troops  in  Cuba,  but  we  are  not  even  masters  of  the 
territory  trodden  by  our  soldiers.  At  the  same  moment  Carlism  is  organizing 
itself  in  the  peninsula  and  menaces  us  with  a  new  war,  thanks  to  the  impunity 
it  enjoys,  while  the  seeds  of  separatism  are  germinating  in  some  of  the 
provinces. 


1 72  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

*  *  The  picture  could  not  be  gloomier.  We  have  war  in  Cuba  and  in  the 
Philippines,  and  we  have  attempts  at  civil  w^ar  at  home.'  " 

Two  hundred  thousand  Spanish  soldiers  in  arms  and  in  line  of  battle  in  the 
island  of  Cuba,  and  an  official  report  before  us  stating  that  800  American 
citizens  are  driven  from  their  homes,  deprived  of  their  property,  despoiled  of 
their  estates,  impounded  and  corralled  and  starving  in  the  towns  and  villages 
of  Cuba,  and  yet  men  who  have  forgotten  that  honor  and  chivalry  are  the 
priceless  heritage  of  the  American  people  would  make  us  believe  that  the  island 
of  Cuba  is  blessed  with  profound  peace. 

For  three  years  the  Spanish  bulletins  have  been  reporting  frequent  engage- 
ments with  superior  bodies  of  insurgents.  They  have  told  us  of  the  slaughter 
of  the  insurgents  in  battle,  and  the  sound  of  musketry  shooting  down  helpless 
prisoners,  including  combatants  and  noncombatants,  including  Cubans  and 
Americans,  has  been  heard  every  day  of  the  reign  of  the  Nero  of  the  nineteenth 
century:  "  King  Weyler  the  First;  "  and  yet,  after  all  this  slaughter,  the  dis- 
tinguished Spanish  senator  and  ex-premier  proclaims  in  Madrid,  the  Spanish 
capital: 

"  We  have  200,000  troops  in  Cuba,  but  we  are  not  even  masters  of  the  terri- 
tory trodden  by  our  soldiers." 

This  is  an  important  statement  from  a  Spanish  senator  and  ex-premier,  and 
the  gentleman  from  Illinois  [Mr.  Hitt]  who  has  just  taken  his  seat  informs 
us  that  Sefior  Sagasta  will  in  a  few  days  again  become  the  premier  of  that 
Government,  and  this  fact  gives  even  more  significance  to  his  words.  He  tells 
the  people  of  Spain  that  because  of  an  insurgent  army  of  superior  numbers  the 
200,000  Spanish  troops  are  not  even  masters  of  the  territory  they  stJind  upon, 
and  the  gentleman  from  Pennsylvania  who  spoke  half  an  hour  ago  told  us  that 
the  warfare  carried  on  by  these  200,000  soldiers  was  brutal,  cruel,  and  atrocious. 

The  statement  by  Sefior  Sagasta  that  "  Spain  is  not  even  master  of  the 
territory  trodden  by  her  200,000  soldiers,"  is  an  admission  that  the  Cubans  have 
practically  the  control  of  the  entire  island.  This  alone  entitles  the  struggling 
patriots  to  the  rights  of  belligerents. 

All  works  on  international  law  assert  that  actual  possession  of  the  territory 
is  sufficient. 

Wildman,  quoted  approvingly  by  Halleck,  page  68,  says: 

"  When,  in  the  result  of  a  civil  war,  a  state  changes  its  government,  or  a 
province,  or  colony,  that  before  had  no  separate  existence,  is  in  the  possession 
of  the  rights  of  sovereignty,  the  possession  of  sovereignty  de  facto  is  taken  to 
be  possession  dc  jure;  and  any  foreign  power  is  at  liberty  to  recognize  such 
sovereignty  by  treating  with  the  possessor  of  it  as  an  independent  State.  In 
international  transactions  possession  is  sufficient." 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  I73 

Davis  in  international  law,  page  200,  says: 

"  The  parties  to  a  war  are  called  belligerents.  The  recognition  of  such  rights 
by  foreign  governments  in  no  way  involves  the  recognition  of  the  rebellious 
government  as  a  separate  political  recognition.  It  only  implies  that  the  laws 
of  war  are  to  prevail  in  the  military  operations." 

Lorimer,  Vol,  i,  page  142,  says: 

"  By  recognizing  belligerent  rights  neutral  powers  pronounce  no  judgment 
whatever,  either  on  the  merits  of  the  claim  or  the  probability  of  its  ultimate 
vindication.  Belligerent  recognition  is  a  mere  declaration  of  impartiality.  To 
withhold  from  the  claimant  for  recognition  the  rights  of  belligerency,  whilst  we 
extend  them  to  the  parent  State,  would  plainly  be  to  take  part  against  it  in 
the  war." 

Notwithstanding  all  this,  the  money  changers  and  owners  of  Spanish  bonds 
tell  the  people  that  there  is  no  war  in  Cuba,  and  that  we  must  not  recognize 
Cubans  as  entitled  to  belligerent  rights. 

From  1776  to  1781  the  average  enrolled  force  of  our  continental  soldiers 
was  38,263,  while  the  average  force  of  British  troops  in  America  during  that 
time,  which  I  take  from  eleven  different  official  reports,  was  32,208,  to  which 
force  should  be  added  their  American  adherents,  which  at  one  time  numbered 
8,954  nien,  making  the  average  British  force  somewhat  in  excess  of  40,000 
soldiers;  yet  all  historical  works,  including  our  school  histories,  tell  us  that 
the  period  from  Lexington  and  Concord,  April  19,  1775,  to  Yorktown,  October 
19,  1781,  was  a  condition  of  bloody,  cruel,  and  desolating  war. 

Our  losses  during  that  seven-years  conflict  was  but  2,200  killed  and  6,500 
wounded,  a  less  number  than  the  Spaniards  claim  are  killed  each  month,  either 
killed  in  battle  or  shot  down  in  Weyler's  slaughter  pens.  In  the  war  of  1812 
we  had  1,877  killed  and  died  of  wounds,  and  Z^IZI  were  wounded  and  recovered; 
and  in  the  war  Wxch  Mexico  1,049  were  killed  and  died  from  wounds,  and  3,928 
were  wounded  and  recovered. 

The  greatest  force  commanded  by  General  Taylor,  with  which  he  won  the 
victories  of  Palo  Alto,  Resaca  de  la  Palma,  and  Monterey,  was  6,650.  and  his 
great  victory  at  Buena  Vista  was  accomplished  with  a  force  of  4,733  men,  and 
Santa  Anna's  entire  army  at  that  battle  was  reported  on  paper  as  19.993  men. 

General  Scott  carried  the  Stars  and  Stripes  from  Vera  Cruz  to  the  halls  of 
Montezuma  with  an  army  whose  maximum  strength  was  12,776  rnen,  and  the 
entire  force  brought  against  him  by  Santa  Anna  was  estimated  to  be  30.000 
strong  Tapplausel ;  and  yet  American  history  has  dignified  these  occurrences 
as  real,  actual,  bloody  warfare.  Mr.  Speaker,  we  have  to  either  stop  Fourth 
of  July  celebrations  and  undo  the  elections  of  Old  Hickory  in  1848  and  Pierce 
in  1852,  whom  the  people  elected  because  they  were  told  that  old  Zach  Taylor 


1/4  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

and  Franklin  Pierce  were  both  heroes  in  actual  war,  or  else  we  have  got  to 
admit  that  the  array  of  hostile  armies  five  times  as  formidable  as  those  which 
fought  the  campaign  in  Mexico  or  tlie  battles  of  the  Revolution  have  created  a 
condition  of  actual  war  in  Cuba. 

Stonewall  Jackson  in  his  campaign  in  the  Valley  had  less  than  17,000  men, 
and  even  less  than  that  number  in  his  engagements  at  Kernstown  with  General 
Shields,  at  McDowell  with  General  Milroy,  at  Front  Royal  and  Winchester 
with  General  Banks,  and  at  Cross  Keys  and  Port  Republic  with  Generals 
Fremiont  and  Shields,  and  yet  all  these  gallant  soldiers,  driven  from  these  fields 
by  the  sagacity,  skill,  and  courage  of  the  superb  Jackson,  hastened  forward 
couriers,  dispatches,  and  telegrams  assuring  the  Government  that  the  once 
peaceful  valley  of  the  Shenandoah  had  become  a  theater  of  actual  war. 

If  we  are  to  vote  that  war  does  not  exist  in  Cuba,  we  must  also  vote  that 
there  was  no  war  in  the  Shenandoah  Valley. 

Again,  Mr.  Speaker,  the  War  Record  Reports  tell  us  that  in  1863  the  total 
effective  of  all  the  Confederate  force  east  of  the  Mississippi  river  was  only 
153.780  men.  If  we  now  decide  that  there  are  not  a  sufficient  number  of 
Spanish  troops  in  Cuba  to  create  a  condition  of  war,  we  must  also  decide  that 
war  did  not  exist  in  this  country  from  1861  to  1865,  and  we  must  follow  up 
that  by  repealing  all  the  pension  laws,  bringing  the  dead  to  life,  making  the 
lame  to  walk,  revising  history,  and  teaching  the  children  that  there  are  no  such 
persons  as  Lincoln,  McClellan,  Grant,  Sherman,  Sheridan,  Hancock,  Schofield, 
or  Lee,  Jackson,  and  Jefferson  Davis.  We  must  do  one  of  these  things,  Mr. 
Speaker,  or  else  admit  that  the  same  facts  which  created  a  condition  of  war  in 
one  country  did  not  create  it  in  another. 

The  SPEAKER.     The  time  of  the  gentleman  from  Alabama  has  expired. 

Mr.  WLIEELER  of  Alabama.     I  ask  two  minutes  more. 

Mi*.  BAILEY.     I  have  yielded  all  the  time  under  my  control. 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.  I  ask  unanimous  consent  for  an  extension  of 
two  minutes. 

There  was  no  objection. 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.     I  thank  the  House  for  this  courtesy. 

The  trouble  is,  Mr.  Speaker,  that  the  country  has  changed.  From  1776  to 
1865  the  dominant  spirit  which  controlled  in  this  Republic  was  one  of  honor, 
glory,  chivalry,  and  patriotism.  The  dominant  spirit  of  to-day  is  the  pride  of 
gold,  of  palaces,  of  marriage  alliances  with  dukes,  and  princes,  and  counts. 

I  do  not  know  what  others  may  say  or  how  others  may  vote,  but  I  for  one 
proclaim  on  this  floor  that  war,  cruel,  brutal,  murderous  war,  does  exist  in 
that  "  gem  of  the  ocean  "—  that  beautiful  "  Queen  of  the  Antilles  "—  and  I 


w 
u 

< 
ID 


^ 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  177 

here  assert  that  it  is  our  duty  as  the  greatest  people  upon  earth  to  so  declare 
in  the  highest  councils  that  exist  under  the  canopy  of  heaven. 

If  this  declaration  will  aid  our  brethren  struggling  for  liberty,  we  are  only 
doing  what  we  promised  to  do  when  God  vouchsafed  victory  and  liberty  to  us. 
If  we  fail  to  do  this,  we  are  recreant  to  our  pledges,  to  Christianity,  to  civiliza- 
tion, to  humanity,  and  to  God.     [Loud  applause.] 

It  was  not  until  later  that  the  Spanish  Government  allowed  Ameri- 
can charity  to  be  applied  to  the  few  siu'viving  reconcentrados  who  could 
be  saved. 

Early  in  June,  1897,  there  was  a  crisis  in  the  Spanish  Cabinet  and 
Canovas  resigned,  but  was  persuaded  to  withdraw  his  resignation. 
He  was  assassinated  August  8th,  and  his  place  as  Premier  was  filled 
by  General  Azcarraga,  who  in  turn  gave  ,way  to  Sagasta.  Hon. 
Hannis  Taylor  of  Alabama  was  replaced  as  Minister  to  Spain  by  Gen- 
eral Stewart  L.  Woodford,  who  was  appointed  June  i6th,  and  pre- 
sented his  credentials  to  the  Queen  Regent  September  13,  1897. 
He  was  authorized  to  attempt  to  adjust  matters,  but  it  was  impossible 
to  make  any  arrangement  satisfactory  to  either  side.  The  feeling  of 
hostility  between  Spain  and  the  United  States  was  every  day  increas- 
ing in  intensity  and  the  inevitable  outbreak  was  only  a  question  of 
time. 

On  December  6th,  President  McKinley  sent  to  Congress  a  message 
in  which  he  ably  reviewed  the  condition  of  afifairs  in  Cuba  in  the 
following  words: 

The  most  important  problem  with  which  this  Government  is  now  called 
upon  to  deal  pertaining  to  its  foreign  relations  concerns  its  duty  toward  Spain 
and  the  Cuban  insurrection.  Problems  and  conditions  more  or  less  in  com- 
mon with  those  now  existing  have  confronted  this  Government  at  various 
times  in  the  past.  The  story  of  Cuba  for  many  years  has  been  one  of  unrest; 
growing  discontent;  an  efYort  toward  a  larger  enjoyment  of  liberty  and  self- 
control;  of  organized  resistance  to  the  mother  country;  of  depression  after 
distress  and  warfare  and  of  ineffectual  settlement  to  be  followed  by  renewed 
revolt.  For  no  enduring  period  since  the  enfranchisement  of  the  continental 
possessions  of  Spain  in  the  Western  continent  has  the  condition  of  Cuba  or 
the  policy  of  Spain  toward  Cuba  not  caused  concern  to  the  United  States. 

The  prospect  from  time  to  time  that  the  weakness  of  Spain's  hold  upon  tne 
island  and  the  political  vicissitudes  and  embarrassments  of  the  home  govern- 
ment might  lead  to  the  transfer  of  Cuba  to  a  continental  power  called  forth. 


178  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

between  1823  and  i860,  various  emphatic  declarations  of  the  policy  of  the 
United  States  to  permit  no  disturbance  of  Cuba's  connection  with  Spain  unless 
in  the  direction  of  independence  or  acquisition  by  us  through  purchase;  nor 
has  there  been  any  change  of  this  declared  policy  since  upon  the  part  of  the 
Government. 

The  revolution  which  began  in  1868  lasted  tor  ten  years  despite  the  strenuous 
efforts  of  the  successive  peninsular  governments  to  suppress  it.  Then  as  now 
the  Government  of  the  United  States  testified  its  grave  concern  and  offered 
its  aid  to  put  an  end  to  bloodshed  in  Cuba.  The  overtures  made  by  General 
Grant  were  refused  and  the  war  dragged  on,  entailing  great  loss  of  life  and 
treasure  and  increased  injury  to  American  interests,  besides  throwing  enhanced 
burdens  of  neutrality  upon  this  Government.  In  1878  peace  was  brought  about 
by  the  Truce  of  Zanjon,  obtained  by  negotiations  between  the  Spanish  com- 
mander, Martinez  de  Campos,  and  the  insurgent  leaders. 

The  present  insurrection  broke  out  in  February,  1895.  It  is  not  my  purpose 
ai  this  time  to  recall  its  remarkable  increase  or  to  characterize  its  tenacious 
resistance  against  the  enormous  forces  massed  against  it  by  Spain.  The  revolt 
and  the  efforts  to  subdue  it  carried  destruction  to  every  quarter  of  the  island, 
developing  wide  proportions  and  defying  the  efforts  of  Spain  for  its  suppres- 
sion. The  civilized  code  of  war  has  been  disregarded,  ro  less  so  by  the 
Spaniards  than  by  the  Cubans. 

Th2  existing  conditions  can  not  but  fill  this  Government  and  the  American 
people  with  the  gravest  apprehension.  There  is  no  desire  on  the  part  of  our 
people  to  profit  by  the  misfortunes  of  Spain.  We  have  only  the  desire  to  see 
the  Cubans  prosperous  and  contented,  enjoying  that  measure  of  self-control 
which  is  the  inalienable  right  of  man,  protected  in  their  right  to  reap  the 
benefit  of  the  exhaustless  treasures  of  their  country. 

The  offer  made  by  my  predecessor  in  April,  1896,  tendering  the  friendly 
offices  of  this  Government  failed.  Any  mediation  on  our  part  was  not  accepted. 
In  brief  the  answer  read:  "  There  is  no  effectual  way  to  pacify  Cuba  unless 
it  begins  with  the  actual  submission  of  the  rebels  to  the  mother  country." 
Then  only  could  Spain  act  in  the  promised  direction,  of  her  own  motion  and 
after  her  own  plans. 

The  cruel  policy  of  concentration  was  initiated  February  16,  1896.  The 
productive  districts  controlled  by  the  Spanish  armies  were  depopulated.  The 
agricultural  inhabitants  were  herded  in  and  about  the  garrison  towns,  their 
lands  laid  waste  and  their  dwellings  destroyed.  This  policy  the  late  Cabinet 
of  Spain  justified  as  a  necessary  measure  of  war  and  as  a  means  of  cutting  off 
supplies  from  the  insurgents.  It  has  utterly  failed  as  a  war  measure.  It  was 
not  civilized  warfare.     It  was  extermination. 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  1 79 

Against  this  abuse  of  the  rights  of  war  I  have  felt  constrained  on  repeated 
occasions  to  enter  the  firm  and  earnest  protest  of  this  Government.  There  was 
much  of  public  condemnation  of  the  treatment  of  American  citizens  by  alleged 
illegal  arrests  and  long  imprisonment  awaiting  trial  or  pending  protracted 
judicial  proceedings.  I  felt  it  my  first  duty  to  make  instant  demand  for  the 
release  or  speedy  trial  of  all  American  citizens  under  arrest.  Before  the 
change  of  the  Spanish  Cabinet  in  October  last  twenty-two  prisoners,  citizens 
of  the  United  States,  had  been  given  their  freedom. 

For  the  relief  of  our  own  citizens  suffering  because  of  the  conflict  the  aid 
of  Congress  was  sought  in  a  special  message,  and  under  the  appropriation  of 
April  4,  1897,  effective  aid  has  been  given  to  American  citizens  in  Cuba,  many 
of  them  at  their  own  request  having  been  returned  to  the  United  States. 

The  instructions  given  to  our  new  minister  to  Spain  before  his  departure  for 
his  post  directed  him  to  impress  upon  that  Government  the  sincere  wish  of  the 
United  States  to  lend  its  aid  toward  the  ending  of  the  war  in  Cuba  by  reaching 
a  peaceful  and  lasting  result,  just  and  honorable  alike  to  Spain  and  to  the 
Cuban  people.  These  instructions  recited  the  character  and  duration  of  the 
contest,  the  v/idespread  losses  it  entails,  the  burdens  and  restraints  it  imposes 
upon  us,  with  constant  disturbance  of  national  interests,  and  the  injury  result- 
ing from  an  indefinite  continuance  of  this  state  of  things.  It  was  stated  that 
at  this  juncture  our  Government  was  constrained  to  seriously  inquire  if  the 
time  was  not  ripe  when  Spain  of  her  own  volition,  moved  by  her  own  interests 
and  every  sentiment  of  humanity,  should  put  a  stop  to  this  destructive  war  and 
make  proposals  of  settlement  honorable  to  herself  and  just  to  her  Cuban 
colony.  It  was  urged  that  as  a  neighboring  nation,  with  large  interests  in 
Cuba,  we  could  be  required  to  wait  only  a  reasonable  time  for  the  mother 
country  to  establish  its  authority  and  restore  peace  and  order  within  the 
borders  of  the  island;  that  we  could  not  contemplate  an  indefinite  period  for 
the  accomplishment  of  this  result. 

No  solution  was  proposed  to  which  the  slightest  idea  of  humiliation  to 
Spain  could  attach,  and  indeed  precise  proposals  were  withheld  to  avoid 
embarrassment  to  that  Government.  All  that  was  asked  or  expected  was  that 
some  safe  way  might  be  speedily  provided  and  permanent  peace  restored.  It 
so  chanced  that  the  consideration  of  this  offer,  addressed  to  the  same  Spanish 
Administration  which  had  declined  the  tenders  of  my  predecessor  and  which 
for  more  than  two  years  had  poured  men  and  treasure  into  Cuba  in  the 
fruitless  effort  to  suppress  the  revolt,  fell  to  others.  Between  the  departure 
of  General  Woodford,  the  new  envoy,  and  his  arrival  in  Spain  the  statesman 
who  had  shaped  the  policy  of  his  country  fell  by  the  hand  of  an  assassin,  and 
although  the  Cabinet  of  the  late  Premier  still  held  office  and  received  from  our 


i8o  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

envoy  the  proposals  he  bore,  that  Cabinet  gave  place  within  a  few  daj^s  there- 
after to  a  new  Administration,  under  the  leadership  of  Sagasta. 

The  reply  to  our  note  was  received  on  the  23d  day  of  October.  It  is  in  the 
direction  of  a  better  understanding.  It  appreciates  the  friendly  purposes  of 
this  Government.  It  admits  that  our  country  is  deeply  affected  by  the  war  in 
Cuba  and  that  its  desires  for  peace  are  just.  It  declares  that  the  present 
Spanish  Government  is  bound  by  every  consideration  to  a  change  of  policy 
that  should  satisfy  the  United  States  and  pacify  Cuba  within  a  reasonable  time. 
To  this  end  Spain  has  decided  to  put  into  effect  the  political  reforms  heretofore 
advocated  by  the  present  Premier,  without  halting  for  any  consideration  in  the 
path  which  in  its  judgment  leads  to  peace.  The  military  operations,  it  is  said, 
will  continue  but  will  be  humane  and  conducted  with  all  regard  for  private 
rights,  being  accompanied  by  political  action  leading  to  the  autonomy  of  Cuba 
while  guarding  Spanish  sovereignty.  This,  it  is  claimed,  will  result  in  in- 
vesting Cuba  with  a  distinct  personality;  the  island  to  be  governed  by  an 
executive  and  by  a  local  council  or  chambers,  reserving  to  Spain  the  control 
of  the  foreign  relations,  the  Army  and  Navy  and  the  judicial  administration. 
To  accomplish  this  the  present  Government  proposes  to  modify  existing  legis- 
lation by  decree,  leaving  the  Spanish  Cortes,  with  the  aid  of  Cuban  senators 
and  deputies,  to  solve  the  economic  problem  and  properly  distribute  the 
existing  debt. 

In  the  absence  of  a  declaration  of  the  measures  that  this  Government  pro- 
poses to  take  in  carrying  out  its  proffer  of  good  offices  it  suggests  that  Spain 
be  left  free  to  conduct  military  operations  and  grant  political  reforms,  while 
the  United  States  for  its  part  shall  enforce  its  neutral  obligations  and  cut  off 
the  assistance  which  it  is  asserted  the  insurgents  receive  from  this  country. 
The  supposition  of  an  indefinite  prolongation  of  the  war  is  denied.  It  is 
asserted  that  the  western  provinces  are  already  well  nigh  reclaimed;  that  the 
planting  of  cane  and  tobacco  therein  has  been  resumed,  and  that  by  force  of 
arms  and  new  and  ample  reforms  very  early  and  complete  pacification  is  hoped 
for. 

The  immediate  amelioration  of  existing  conditions  under  the  new  administra- 
tion of  Cuban  affairs  is  predicted,  and  therewithal  the  disturbance  and  all  occa- 
sion for  any  change  of  attitude  on  the  part  of  the  United  States.  Discussion 
of  the  question  of  the  international  duties  and  responsibilities  of  the  United 
States  as  Spain  understands  them  is  presented,  with  an  apparent  disposition 
to  charge  us  with  failure  in  this  regard.  This  charge  is  without  any  basis  in 
fact.  It  could  not  have  been  made  if  Spain  had  been  cognizant  of  the  constant 
efforts  this  Government  has  made  at  the  cost  of  millions  and  by  the  employ- 
ment of  the  administrative  machinery  of  the  nation  at  command  to  perform 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  l8l 

its  full  duty  according  to  the  law  of  nations.  That  it  has  successfully  prevented 
the  departure  of  a  single  military  expedition  or  armed  vessel  from  our  shores 
in  violation  of  our  laws  would  seem  to  be  a  sufficient  answer.  But  of  this 
aspect  of  the  Spanish  note  it  is  not  necessary  to  speak  further  now.  Firm  in 
the  conviction  of  a  wholly  performed  obligation,  due  response  to  this  charge 
has  been  made  in  diplomatic  course. 

Throughout  all  these  horrors  and  dangers  to  our  own  peace  this  Government 
has  never  in  any  way  abrogated  its  sovereign  prerogative  of  reserving  to  itself 
the  determination  of  its  policy  and  course  according  to  its  own  high  sense  of 
right  and  in  consonance  with  the  dearest  interests  and  convictions  of  our  own 
people  should  the  prolongation  of  the  strife  so  demand. 

Of  the  untried  measures  there  remain  only:  Recognition  of  the  insurgents 
as  belligerents;  recognition  of  the  independence  of  Cuba;  neutral  intervention 
to  end  the  war  by  imposing  a  rational  compromise  between  the  contestants, 
and  intervention  in  favor  of  one  or  the  other  party.  I  speak  not  of  forcible 
annexation,  for  that  can  not  be  thought  of.  That  by  our  code  of  morality 
would  be  criminal  aggression. 

Recognition  of  the  belligerency  of  the  Cuban  insurgents  has  often  been 
canvassed  as  a  possible  if  not  inevitable  step  both  in  regard  to  the  previous  ten 
years'  struggle  and  during  the  present  war.  I  am  not  unmindful  that  the 
two  Houses  of  Congress  in  the  spring  of  1896  expressed  the  opinion  by  con- 
current resolution  that  a  condition  of  public  war  existed  requiring  or  justifying 
the  recognition  of  a  state  of  belligerency  in  Cuba,  and  during  the  extra  session 
the  Senate  voted  a  joint  resolution  of  like  import,  which,  however,  was  not 
brought  to  a  vote  in  the  House  of  Representatives.  In  the  presence  of  these 
significant  expressions  of  the  sentiment  of  the  legislative  branch  it  behooves 
the  Executive  to  soberly  consider  the  conditions  under  which  so  important  a 
measure  must  needs  rest  for  justification.  It  is  to  be  seriously  considered 
whether  the  Cuban  insurrection  possesses  beyond  dispute  the  attributes  of 
Statehood  which  alone  can  demand  the  recognition  of  belligerency  in  its 
favor.  Possession,  in  short,  of  the  essential  qualifications  of  sovereignty  by 
the  insurgents  and  the  conduct  of  the  war  by  them  according  to  the  received 
code  of  war  are  no  less  important  factors  toward  the  determination  of  the 
problem  of  belligerency  than  are  the  influences  and  consequences  of  the  strug- 
gle upon  the  internal  polity  of  the  recognizing  State. 

The  wise  utterances  of  President  Grant  in  his  memorable  message  of  Decem- 
ber 7,  1875,  are  .lignally  relevant  to  the  present  situation  in  Cuba,  and  it  may 
be  wholesome  now  to  recall  them.  At  that  time  a  ruinous  conflict  had  for 
seven  years  wasted  the  neighboring  island.  During  all  those  years  an  utter 
disregard  of  the  laws  of  civilized  warfare  and  of  the  just  demands  of  humanitv, 


i82  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

which  called  forth  expressions  of  condemnation  from  the  nations  of  Christen- 
dom, continued  unabated.  Desolation  and  ruin  pervaded  that  productive 
re<2:ion,  enormously  affecting  the  commerce  of  all  commercial  nations,  but 
that  of  the  United  States  more  than  any  other  by  reason  of  proximity  and 
larger  trade  and  intercourse.  At  that  juncture  General  Grant  uttered  these 
words,  which  now  as  then  sum  up  the  elements  of  the  problem: 

"  A  recognition  of  the  independence  of  Cuba  being,  in  my  opinion,  im- 
practicable, and  indefensible,  the  question  which  next  presents  itself  is  that 
of  the  recognition  of  belligerent  rights  in  the  parties  to  the  contest.  In  a 
former  message  to  Congress  I  had  occasion  to  consider  this  question,  and 
reached  the  conclusion  that  the  conflict  in  Cuba,  dreadful  and  devastating  as 
were  its  incidents,  did  not  rise  to  the  fearful  dignity  of  war.  *  *  *  It  is 
possible  that  the  acts  of  foreign  powers,  and  even  acts  of  Spain  herself,  of 
this  very  nature,  might  be  pointed  to  in  defense  of  such  recognition.  But 
now,  as  in  its  past  history,  the  United  States  should  carefully  avoid  the  false 
lights  which  might  lead  it  into  the  mazes  of  doubtful  law  and  of  questionable 
propriety,  and  adhere  rigidly  and  sternly  to  the  rule,  which  has  been  its  guide, 
of  doing  only  that  which  is  right  and  honest  and  of  good  report.  The  ques- 
tion of  according  or  of  withholding  rights  of  belligerency  must  be  judged  in 
every  case,  in  view  of  the  particular  attending  facts.  Unless  justified  by 
necessity,  it  is  always,  and  justly,  regarded  as  an  unfriendly  act  and  a 
gratuitous  demonstration  of  moral  support  to  the  rebellion.  It  is  necessary, 
and  it  is  required,  when  the  interests  and  rights  of  another  government  or  of  its 
people  are  so  far  affected  by  a  pending  civil  conflict  as  to  require  a  definition 
of  its  relations  to  the  parties  thereto.  But  this  conflict  must  be  one  which  will 
be  recognized  in  the  sense  of  international  law  as  war. 

"  Belligerence,  too,  is  a  fact.  The  mere  existence  of  contending  armed 
bodies,  and  their  occasional  conflicts,  do  not  constitute  war  in  the  sense  re- 
ferred to.  Applying  to  the  existing  condition  of  affairs  in  Cuba  the  tests  recog- 
nized by  publicists  and  writers  on  international  law,  and  which  have  been 
observed  by  nations  of  dignity,  honesty  and  power,  when  free  from  sensitive 
or  selfish  and  unworthy  motives,  I  fail  to  find  in  the  insurrection  the  existence 
of  such  a  substantial  political  organization,  real,  palpable  and  manifest  to  the 
world,  having  the  forms  and  capable  of  the  ordinary  functions  of  government 
toward  its  owm  people  and  to  other  states,  with  courts  for  the  administration 
of  justice,  with  a  local  habitation,  possessing  such  organization  of  force,  such 
material,  such  occupation  of  territory  as  to  take  the  contest  out  of  the  category 
of  a  mere  rebellious  insurrection,  or  occasional  skirmishes,  and  place  it  on 
the  terrible  footing  of  war,  to  which  a  recognition  of  belligerency  would  aim 
to  elevate  it. 


1 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  183 

"The  contest,  moreover,  is  solely  on  land;  the  insurrection  has  not  pos- 
sessed itself  of  a  single  seaport  whence  it  may  send  forth  its  flag,  nor  has  it 
any  means  of  communication  with  foreign  powers  except  through  the  mili- 
tary lines  of  its  adversaries.  No  apprehension  of  any  of  those  sudden  and 
difficult  complications  which  a  war  upon  the  ocean  is  apt  to  precipitate  upon 
the  vessels,  both  commercial  and  national,  and  upon  the  consular  officers  of 
other  powers,  calls  lor  th^  definition  of  their  relations  to  the  parties  to  the 
contest.  Considered  as  a  question  of  expediency,  I  regard  the  accordance  of 
belligerent  rights  still  to  be  as  unwise  and  premature,  as  I  regard  it  to  be,  at 
present,  indefensible  as  a  measure  of  right. 

"  Such  recognition  entails  upon  the  country  according  the  rights  which 
flow  from  it  difficult  and  complicated  duties,  and  requires  the  exaction  from  ihe 
contending  parties  of  the  strict  observance  of  their  rights  and  obligations.  It 
confers  the  right  of  search  upon  the  high  seas  by  vessels  of  both  parties;  it 
would  subject  the  carrying  of  arms  and  munitions  of  war,  which  now  may 
be  transported  freely  and  without  interruption,  in  vessels  of  the  United  States, 
to  detention  and  to  possible  seizure;  it  would  give  rise  to  countless  vex- 
atious questions,  would  release  the  parent  government  from  responsibility  for 
acts  done  by  the  insurgents,  and  would  invest  Spain  with  the  right  to  exercise 
the  supervision  recognized  by  our  treaty  of  1795  over  our  commerce  on  the 
high  seas,  a  very  large  part  of  which,  in  its  traffic  between  the  Atlantic  and 
the  Gulf  States,  and  between  all  of  them  and  the  States  on  the  Pacific,  passes 
through  the  waters  which  wash  the  shores  of  Cuba.  The  exercise  of  this  su- 
pervision could  scarce  fail  to  lead,  if  not  to  abuses,  certainly  to  collisions 
perilous  to  the  peaceful  relations  of  the  two  States.  There  can  be  little  doubt 
as  to  what  result  such  supervision  would  before  long  draw  this  nation.  It 
would  be  unworthy  of  the  United  States  to  inaugurate  the  possibilities  of  such 
result,  by  measures  of  questionable  right  or  expediency,  or  by  any  indirection." 

Turning  to  the  practical  aspects  of  a  recognition  of  belligerency  and  review- 
ing its  inconveniences  and  positive  dangers,  still  further  pertinent  considera- 
tions appear.  In  the  code  of  nations  there  is  no  such  thing  as  a  naked  recog- 
nition of  belligerency  unaccompanied  by  the  assumption  of  international  neu- 
trality. Such  recognition  without  more  will  not  confer  upon  either  party  to  a 
domestic  conflict  a  status  not  theretofore  actually  possessed  or  afYect  the  re- 
lation of  either  party  to  other  States.  The  act  of  recognition  usually  takes 
the  form  of  a  solemn  proclamation  of  neutrality  which  recites  the  de  facto 
condition  of  belligerency  as  its  motive.  It  announces  a  domestic  law  ri 
neutrality  in  the  declaring  State.  It  assumes  the  international  obligations  of  a 
neutral  in  the  presence  of  a  public  state  of  war.  It  warns  all  citizens  and 
others  within  the  jurisdiction  of  the  proclaimant  that  they  violate  those  rigor- 


184  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

ous  obligations  at  their  own  peril  and  can  not  expect  to  be  shielded  from  the 
consequences.  The  right  of  visit  and  search  on  the  seas  and  seizure  of  ves- 
sels and  cargoes  and  contraband  of  war  and  good  prize  under  admiralty  law 
must  under  international  law  be  admitted  as  a  legitimate  consequence  of  a 
proclamation  of  belligerency.  While  according  the  equal  belligerent  rights 
defined  by  public  law  to  each  party  in  our  ports  disfavors  would  be  imposed 
on  both,  which  while  nominally  equal  would  weigh  heavily  in  behalf  of  Spain 
herself.  Possessing  a  navy  and  controlling  the  ports  of  Cuba  her  maritime 
rights  could  be  asserted  not  only  for  the  military  investment  of  the  island,  but 
up  to  the  margin  of  our  own  territorial  waters,  and  a  condition  of  things 
would  exist  for  which  the  Cubans  within  their  own  domain  could  not  hope 
to  create  a  parallel;  while  its  creation  through  aid  or  sympathy  from  within 
our  domain  would  be  even  more  impossible  than  now,  with  the  additional 
obligations  of  international  neutrality  we  would  perforce  assume. 

The  enforcement  of  this  enlarged  and  onerous  code  of  neutrality  would 
only  be  influential  within  our  own  jurisdiction  by  land  and  sea  and  applicable 
b>  our  own  instrumentalities.  It  could  impart  to  the  United  States  no  juris- 
diction between  Spain  and  the  insurgents.  It  would  give  the  United  States 
no  right  of  intervention  to  enforce  the  conduct  of  the  strife  within  the  para- 
mount authority  of  Spain  according  to  the  international  code  of  war. 

For  these  reasons  I  regard  the  recognition  of  the  belligerency  of  the 
Cuban  insurgents  as  now  unwise  and  therefore  inadmissible.  Should  that 
step  hereafter  be  deemed  wise  as  a  measure  of  right  and  duty  the  Executive 
will  take  it. 

Intervention  upon  humanitarian  grounds  has  been  frequently  suggested  and 
has  not  failed  to  receive  my  most  anxious  and  earnest  consideration.  But 
should  such  a  step  be  now  taken  when  it  is  apparent  that  a  hopeful  change  has 
supervened  in  the  policy  of  Spain  toward  Cuba?  A  new  government  has  taken 
office  in  the  mother  country.  It  is  pledged  in  advance  to  the  declaration  that 
all  the  effort  in  the  world  can  not  suffice  to  maintain  peace  in  Cuba  by  the 
bayonet;  that  vague  promises  of  reform  after  subjugation  afford  no  solution 
of  the  insular  problem;  that  Vv^ith  a  substitution  of  commanders  must  come  a 
change  of  the  past  system  of  warfare  for  one  in  harmony  with  a  new  policy 
which  shall  no  longer  aim  to  drive  the  Cubans  to  the  "  horrible  alternative  of 
taking  to  the  thicket  or  succumbing  in  misery;  "  that  reforms  must  be  in- 
stituted in  accordance  with  the  needs  and  circumstances  of  the  time,  and  that 
these  reforms,  while  designed  to  give  full  autonomy  to  the  colony  and  to  create 
a  virtual  entity  and  self-controlled  administration,  shall  yet  conserve  and 
affirm  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  by  a  just  distribution  of  powers  and  burdens 
upon  a  basis  of  mutual  interest  untainted  by  methods  of  selfish  expediency. 


o 


c/2 

Q 

< 

Oh 

m 

I— I 
O 

CO 

O 

c/2 
»— I 


RELATIONS    OF    CUBA    AND    THE    UNITED    STATES.  187 

The  first  acts  of  the  new  government  He  in  these  honorable  paths.  The 
policy  of  cruel  rapine  and  extermination  that  so  long  shocked  the  universal 
sentiment  of  humanity  has  been  reversed.  Under  the  new  military  com- 
mander a  broad  clemency  is  proffered.  Measures  have  already  been  set  on  foot 
to  relieve  the  horrors  of  starvation.  The  power  of  the  Spanish  armies  it  is 
asserted  is  to  be  used  not  to  spread  ruin  and  desolation  but  to  protect  the 
resumption  of  peaceful  agricultural  pursuits  and  productive  industries.  That 
past  methods  are  futile  to  force  a  peace  by  subjugation  is  freely  admitted,  and 
that  ruin  without  conciliation  must  inevitably  fail  to  win  for  Spain  the  fidelity 
of  a  contented  dependency. 

Decrees  in  application  of  the  foreshadowed  reforms  have  already  been 
promulgated.  The  full  text  of  these  decrees  has  not  been  received,  but  as 
furnished  in  a  telegraphic  summary  from  our  minister  are:  All  civil  and 
electoral  rights  of  Peninsular  Spaniards  are,  in  virtue  of  existing  constitutional 
authority,  forthwith  extended  to  Colonial  Spaniards.  A  scheme  of  autonomy 
has  been  proclaimed  by  decree,  to  become  effective  upon  ratification  by  the 
Cortes.  It  creates  a  Cuban  parliament  which,  with  the  insular  executive,  can 
consider  and  vote  upon  all  subjects  affecting  local  order  and  interests,  pos- 
sessing unlimited  powers  save  as  to  matters  of  State,  war  and  the  navy  as  to 
which  the  governor-general  acts  by  his  own  authority  as  the  delegate  of  the 
central  government.  This  parliament  receives  the  oath  of  the  governor-general 
to  preserve  faithfully  the  liberties  and  privileges  of  the  colony,  and  to  it  the 
colonial  secretaries  are  responsible.  It  has  the  right  to  propose  to  the  central 
government,  through  the  governor-general,  modifications  of  the  national 
charter  and  to  invite  new  projects  of  law  or  executive  measures  in  the  interest 
of  the  colony. 

Besides  its  local  powers  it  is  competent,  first,  to  regulate  electoral  registra- 
tion and  procedure  and  prescribe  the  qualifications  of  electors  and  the  manner 
of  exercising  sufYrage;  second,  to  organize  courts  of  justice  with  native  judges 
from  members  of  the  local  bar;  third,  to  frame  the  insular  budget  both  as  to 
expenditures  and  revenues,  without  limitation  of  any  kind,  and  to  set  apart 
the  revenues  to  meet  the  Cuban  share  of  the  national  budget,  which  latter 
will  be  voted  by  the  national  Cortes  with  the  assistance  of  Cuban  senators  and 
deputies;  fourth,  to  initiate  or  take  part  in  the  negotiations  of  the  national 
government  for  commercial  treaties  which  may  affect  Cuban  interests;  fifth,  to 
accept  or  reject  commercial  treaties  which  the  national  government  may  have 
concluded  without  the  participation  of  the  Cuban  government;  sixth,  to  frame 
the  colonial  tariff,  acting  in  accord  with  the  peninsular  government  in 
scheduling  articles  of  mutual  commerce  between  the  mother  country  and  the 
colonies.     Before  introducing  or  voting  upon  a  bill,  the  Cuban  government  or 


i88  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

the  chambers  will  lay  the  project  before  the  central  government  and  hear  its 
opinion  thereon,  all  the  correspondence  in  such  regard  being  made  public. 
Finally,  all  conflicts  of  jurisdiction  arising  between  the  different  municipal, 
provincial  and  insular  assemblies,  or  between  the  latter  and  the  insular  exec- 
utive power,  and  which  from  their  nature  may  not  be  referable  to  the  central 
government  for  decision,  shall  be  submitted  to  the  courts. 

That  the  Government  of  Sagasta  has  entered  upon  a  course  from  which 
recession  with  honor  is  impossible  can  hardly  be  questioned;  that  in  the  few 
weeks  it  has  existed  it  has  made  earnest  of  the  sincerity  of  its  professions  is 
undeniable.  I  shall  not  impugn  its  sincerity,  nor  should  impatience  be  suffered 
to  embarrass  it  in  the  task  it  has  undertaken.  It  is  honestly  due  to  Spain  and 
to  our  friendly  relations  with  Spain  that  she  should  be  given  a  reasonable 
chance  to  realize  her  expectations  and  to  prove  the  asserted  efficacy  of  the  new 
order  of  things  to  which  she  stands  irrevocably  committed.  She  has  recalled 
the  commander  whose  brutal  orders  inflamed  the  American  mind  and  shocked 
the  civilized  world.  She  has  modified  the  horrible  order  of  concentration  and 
has  undertaken  to  care  for  the  helpless  and  permit  those  who  desire  to  resume 
the  cultivation  of  their  fields  to  do  so  and  assures  them  of  the  protection  of  the 
Spanish  Government  in  their  lawful  occupations.  She  has  just  released  the 
"  Competitor  "  prisoners  heretofore  sentenced  to  death  and  who  have  been  the 
subject  of  repeated  diplomatic  correspondence  during  both  this  and  the 
preceding  Administration. 

Not  a  single  American  citizen  is  now  in  arrest  or  confinement  in  Cuba  of 
whom  this  Government  has  any  knowledge.  The  near  future  will  demonstrate 
whether  the  indispensable  condition  of  a  righteous  peace,  just  alike  to  the 
Cubans  and  to  Spain  as  well  as  equitable  to  all  our  interests  so  intimately 
involved  in  the  welfare  of  Cuba,  is  likely  to  be  attained.  If  not,  the  exigency 
of  further  and  other  action  by  the  United  States  will  remain  to  be  taken. 
When  that  time  comes  that  action  will  be  determined  in  the  line  of  indisputable 
right  and  duty.  It  will  be  faced,  without  misgiving  or  hesitancy  in  the  light 
of  the  obligation  this  Government  owes  to  itself,  to  the  people  who  have 
confided  to  it  the  protection  of  their  interests  and  honor,  and  to  humanity. 

Sure  of  the  right,  keeping  free  from  all  ofifense  ourselves,  actuated  only  by 
upright  and  patriotic  considerations,  moved  neither  by  passion  nor  selfishness, 
the  Government  will  continue  its  watchful  care  over  the  rights  and  property  of 
American  citizens  and  will  abate  none  of  its  efforts  to  bring  about  by  peaceful 
agencies  a  peace  which  shall  be  honorable  and  enduring.  If  it  shall  hereafter 
appear  to  be  a  duty  imposed  by  our  obligations  to  ourselves,  to  civilization 
and  humanity  to  intervene  with  force,  it  shall  be  without  fault  on  our  part  and 
only  because  the  necessity  for  such  action  will  be  so  clear  as  to  command  the 
support  and  approval  of  the  civilized  world. 


I 


i 


JANUARY  I  TO  MAY   i,   1898. 


CHAPTER  VIII. 

With  the  beginning  of  the  year  1898,,  a  provisional  government,  in 
accord  with  the  reforms  promised  by  the  Sagasta  cabinet,  was  inau- 
gurated in  Havana.  Although  there  was  very  little  chance  of  any 
measure  of  autonomy  proving  satisfactory  to  the  Cubans,  the  Ameri- 
can people  were  advised  to  give  the  Spanish  Government  a  chance  of 
testing  the  value  of  the  attempted  reforms.  Thoughtful  persons  feared 
that  the  policy  of  Spain  was  simply  to  keep  the  United  States  in  a  con- 
dition of  inaction  until  so  late  in  the  season  that  a  campaign  would 
have  to  be  made  in  the  rainy  season  or  deferred  until  the  following 
year.  Meanwhile  the  country  was  fully  awakened  to  the  necessity  of 
increasing  the  navy  and  strengthening  the  coast  defenses. 

The  White  Squadron,  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Sicard,  was 
ordered  to  rendezvous  at  Key  West.  Riotous  demonstrations  against 
the  Americans  in  Cuba  being  reported  by  the  consul-general,  it  was 
deemed  best  to  send  a  war  vessel  to  the  port  of  Havana,  and  on  January 
25th,  the  ''  Maine,"  under  command  of  Captain  Sigsbee,  was  ordered  to 
that  place.  This  was  ostensibly  a  visit  of  courtesy,  but  was  also  a  pre- 
cautionary measure  in  behalf  of  Americans  and  American  property  in 
Cuba.  The  hostility  of  the  Spaniards  was  scarcely  veiled,  but  in  time 
of  peace  they  dared  not  object  to  the  presence  of  an  American  war 
vessel  before  Havana,  and  they  immediately  prepared  to  return  the 
courtesy  by  sending  the  "  Vizcaya  "  to  the  port  of  New  York.  The 
vessel  was  in  fact  present  in  New  York  harbor  during  the  days  of  ex- 
citement following  the  destruction  of  the  ''  Maine;  "  and  the  fact  that  :t 
was  protected  from  violence  at  the  hands  of  irresponsible  and  excited 
persons  argued  well  for  the  self-control  of  the  American  people  and 
the  administrative  ability  of  those  in  authority  at  the  port.  Mean- 
while both  Consul-General  Lee  and  Captain  Sigsbee  were  aware  of 
the  anti-American  spirit  existing  in  Havana,  not  on  account  of  any 
lack  of  courtesy  on  the  part  of  the  Spanish  officials,  but  from  the 
indifference  and  apathy  with  which  they  were  received  by  the  Spanish 
soldiers  and  the  trades-people  in  the  city.  Several  threatening  pla- 
cards were  printed  and  distributed  and  rumors  of  ill-feeling  were  rife; 


190  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

consequently  the  officers  of  the  ''  Maine,"  were  constantly  on  the  alert 
for  a  popular  outbreak;  and  the  crew  of  the  vessel  were  not  allowed 
to  go  ashore. 

February  8th,  it  was  learned  that  De  Lome,  the  Spanish  Minister  at 
Washington,  had  sent  to  a  friend  in  Havana,  Senor  Coneljas,  a  Spanish 
politician  of  high  rank,  a  letter  containing  abusive  and  insulting  lan- 
guage about  President  McKinley.  The  publication  of  this  letter 
caused  great  indignation  throughout  the  United  States;  and  as  De 
Lome  was  unable  to  deny  the  authorship  of  the  objectionable  ex- 
pressions, Spain  was  immediately  requested  to  recall  him,  but  he 
promptly  resigned  and  received  his  passports  before  action  could  be 
taken  at  Madrid. 

De  Lome  had  not  left  New  York  when  the  co  mtry  was  horrified  by 
the  news  of  the  blowing  up  of  the  ''  Maine."  The  telegram  from  Captain 
Sigsbee  announcing  the  disaster,  requested  that  judgment  be  sus- 
pended until  an  investigation  cojild  be  made;  and  everything  possible 
was  done  by  the  American  authorities  to  allay  the  excitement  naturally 
aroused.  A  naval  court  of  inquiry  to  investigate  the  matter  was  ap- 
pointed by  Admiral  Sicard.  The  members  of  the  court  were  Cap- 
tain Sampson  of  the  "  Iowa,"  Captain  Chadwick  of  the  "  New  York  " 
Lieutenant-Commander  William  P.  Potter,  United  States  Navy,  and 
Lieutenant-Commander  Adolph  Marix  also  of  the  "  New  York,  ' 
The  last-named  was  appointed  judge-advocate;  he  had  at  one  time 
been  executive  officer  of  the  "  Maine  "  and  was  thoroughly  familiar 
with  the  construction  of  the  vessel  and  the  disposition  of  her  stores 
and  ammunition.  The  order  appointing  the  court  of  inquiry  reads 
as  follows: 

U.  S.  Flagship  "  New  York  "  (first  rate). 

Key  West,  Fla.,  February  19,  1898. 
Capt.  William  T.  Sampson,  U.  S.   N.,  Commanding  U.  S.  S.  Iowa,  Key  West, 
Fla.: 

Sir. —  A  court  of  inquiry,  consisting  of  yourself  as  president,  and  of  Capt. 
French  E.  Chadv/ick,  and  Lieut. -Commander  William  P.  Potter,  United 
Stdtes  Navy,  as  additional  members,  and  of  Lieut. -Commander  Adolph 
]\Iarix,  United  States  Navy,  as  judge-advocate,  is  hereby  ordered  to  convene  at 
noon  on  Monday,  February  21,  1898,  or  as  soon  thereafter  as  practicable,  for 
the  purpose  of  inquiring  into  the  circumstances  connected  with  the  loss,  by 
explosion,  of  the  United  States  battle  ship  "  Maine,"  in  the  harbor  of  Havana, 
Cuba,  on  the  night  of  Tuesday,  February  15,  1898. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1 898.  I9I 

The  court  is  authorized  to  hold  its  sessions  on  board  any  ship  of  the  North 
Atlantic  Squadron,  or  in  the  city  of  Key  West,  Florida,  or  in  the  harbor  of  the 
city  of  Havana,  Cuba. 

The  attention  of  the  court  is  invited  to  the  instructions,  concerning  the 
particulars  to  be  investigated  in  the  case  of  the  loss  or  grounding  of  a  ship  of 
the  Navy,  contained  in  the  United  States  Navy  Regulations. 

The  following-described  papers  relating  to  the  loss  of  the  United  States  ship 
"  Maine  "  on  the  occasion  referred  to  are  attached  to  and  made  part  of  this 
precept: 

1.  The  copy  of  a  telegram  sent  by  Capt.  C.  D.  Sigsbee,  United  States 
Navy,  at  Havana,  Cuba,  to  Commander  James  M.  Forsyth,  United  States 
Navy,  at  Key  West,  Florida,  without  date,  but,  probably,  sent  on  the  night  of 
February  15th,  as  it  was  received  at  Key  West,  Florida,  by  Lieut. -Commander 
William  S.  Cowles,  United  States  Navy,  at  i  a.  m.  of  February  16,  1898,  and 
by  the  commander-in-chief  at  5:30  a.  m.  of  February  16,  at  Dry  Tortugas, 
Florida. 

2.  A  telegram  sent  by  Capt.  C.  D.  Sigsbee,  United  States  Navy,  10  the 
commander-in-chief  at  Key  West,  Florida,  dated  Havana,  Cuba,  February 
16,  1898. 

The  court  will  diligently  and  thorougniy  inquire  into  all  the  circumstances 
attending  the  loss  of  said  vessel  on  the  date  named,  and  upon  the  conclusion 
of  the  investigation  will  report  to  the  commander-in-chief  its  proceedings,  all 
the  testimony  taken,  and  the  facts  which  it  may  deem  established  by  the  evi- 
dence adduced,  together  with  its  opinion  as  to  what  further  proceedings,  if 
any,  should  be  had  in  the  matter. 

The  court  will  also  report  whether  or  not  the  loss  of  said  vessel  was,  on  the 
occasion  named,  in  any  respect  due  to  fault  or  negligence  on  the  part  of  any 
of  the  officers  or  members  of  the  crew  of  said  vessel,  and  if  so,  the  names  of 
such  officers  or  members  of  the  crew,  and  in  what  respect  and  to  what  extent 
any  or  either  of  them  were  so  at  fault  or  negligent. 

If  the  court  shall  be  of  opinion  that  further  proceedings  should  be  had  in 
the  matter,  it  will  include  in  its  report  a  succinct  statement  as  to  the  person  or 
persons  against  whom,  and  the  specific  matter  upon  which,  such  proceedings 
should  be  had. 

The  court  will  also  report  its  opinion  as  to  the  cause  or  causes  of  the  ex- 
plosion, or  other  incidents  that  bore  directly  or  indirectly  upon  the  loss  of  the 
"  Maine." 

It  will  also  record  any  information  that  it  may  be  able  to  obtain  by  testimony 
and  evidence,  as  to  any  person  or  persons  not  connected  with  the  Navy  of  the 


192  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

United  States,  who  are,  in  its  opinion,  responsible,  in  part  or  wholly,  directly 
or  indirectly,  for  the  explosion  and  loss  of  the  "  Maine,"  and  will  include  their 
names,  in  its  opinion,  together  v/ith  the  degree  of  responsibility  in  each  case. 

M.   SICARD, 

Rear-Admiral,  Commander-in-Chief, 

United  States  Naval  Force  on  North  Atlantic  Station. 

I  certify  the  above  to  be  a  true  copy. 

A.  MARIX, 
Lieut. -Com.,   U.  S.  N.,  Judge-Advocate. 

The  court  commenced  its  sittings  at  Havana,  February  21st,  and 
continued  some  time  at  that  place,  later  moving  to  Key  West  where 
many  of  the  witnesses  were  located  and  it  continued  in  session  for  a 
month.  The  inquiry  was  thorough  and  exhaustive,  and  was  made 
with  great  fairness  and  deliberation;  and  the  further  it  progressed, 
the  less  doubt  there  seemed  to  be  that  the  "  Maine  "  was  destroyed  by 
some  external  agency. 

February  19th,  the  United  States  had  declined  the  request  of  Spain 
for  a  joint  investigation  of  the  disaster.  The  officials  in  Havana  held 
a  short  court  of  inquiry  and  transmitted  the  findings  to  Madrid;  but 
it  was  regarded  in  this  coimtry  as  a  mere  perfunctory  affair,  and  not 
of  serious  weight  as  to  the  investigation  or  the  result  announced. 

The  following  resolution  was  passed  by  Congress  to  defray  the  ex- 
penses of  the  submarine  work  necessary  on  the  wreck  of  the  "  Maine." 

Joint  Resolution  To  provide  for  recovering  the  remains  of  officers  and  men 
and  property  from  the  wrecked  United  States  ship  "  Maine,"  and  making  an 
appropriation  therefor. 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  be,  and  he  is 
hereby,  authorized  to  engage  the  services  of  a  wrecking  company  or  com- 
panies, having  proper  facilities  for  the  prompt  and  efficient  performance  of 
submarine  work,  for  the  purpose  of  recovering  the  remains  of  the  officers 
and  men  lost  on  the  United  States  ship  "  Maine,"  and  of  saving  the  vessel  or 
such  parts  thereof,  and  so  much  of  her  stores,  guns,  material,  equipment, 
fittings,  and  appurtenances  as  may  be  practicable;  and  for  this  purpose  the 
sum  of  two  hundred  thousand  dollars,  or  as  much  thereof  as  may  be  necessary, 
is  hereby  appropriated  and  made  immediately  available. 

Approved,  February  23,   1898. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1898.  I93 

Meanwhile  the  Red  Cross  had  begun  effective  work  among  the 
starving  Cubans.  Spain  having  objected  to  the  transporting  of  char- 
itable supplies  by  Government  cruisers,  it  was  agreed  to  have  them 
carried  on  light-house  tenders.  Feeling  having  been  aroused  in  Cuba 
against  Consul-General  Lee,  it  was  intimated  by  Spain  that  his  with- 
drawal was  desirable,  but  the  United  States  refused  to  recall  him. 
Senor  Polo  y  Bernabe  was  appointed  Spanish  Minister  to  succeed  De 
Lome,  and  he  arrived  in  Washington  and  presented  his  credentials  to 
the  President,  March  12th,  being  received  with  the  utmost  courtesy 
and  consideration. 

On  March  8th,  a  bill  appropriating  $50,000,000  to  be  expended  by 
the  President  for  national  defense,  was  reported  to  the  House  by 
Hon.  Joseph  G.  Cannon,  Chairman  of  the  Committee  on  Appropria- 
tions. From  among  the  short  speeches  delivered  on  this  occasion,  I 
reproduce  the  following  from  the  Congressional  Record  of  that  date. 
(Con.  Record,  Vol.  31,  part  3,  page  2607.) 

The  SPEAKER.  The  gentleman  from  Alabama  is  recognized.  [Loud  and 
prolonged  applause.] 

The  Chair  must  inform  the  House  that  the  time  taken  up  with  applause 
comes  out  of  the  gentleman's  time. 

Mr.  WHEELER  of  Alabama.  Mr.  Speaker,  20,000,000  brave  and  true  hearts 
that  dwell  in  that  beautiful  land  south  of  yon  river  Join  me  in  most  earnest 
support  of  this  resolution,    [Loud  and  prolonged  applause.] 

To  those  who  insist  that  the  diplomats  of  this  Government  should  regard 
the  maintenance  of  peace  as  the  paramount  purpose,  I  beg  to  say  that  the 
history  of  all  nations  shows  that  the  best  way  to  preserve  peace  is  to  te 
always  thoroughly  prepared  for  war.  Certainly  it  is  the  only  way  for  a 
nation  to  preserve  peace  and  at  the  same  time  uphold  its  honor  and  retain  the 
respect  of  other  nations. 

I  respectfully  submit  that  it  is  time  for  the  American  people  to  halt  for  a 
moment  and  stop  the  worship  of  Mammon  and  Mammon's  kings,  to  cast  a 
glance  backward  and  reflect  upon  that  which  formed  the  foundation  of  this 
Great  Republic.  It,  Mr.  Speaker,  was  the  teachings  of  the  mothers  who  fled 
from  the  oppressions  of  caste  and  class,  braved  an  unfathomed  ocean,  and 
landed  upon  these  shores,  confronted  by  wild  beasts  and  savage  Indians. 
They  taught  their  sons  that  the  highest  possible  honor  and  greatest  possible 
privilege  was  to  fight  for  country,  its  safety,  and  its  honor.  It  was  this  spirit 
which  enabled  our  forefathers  to  successfully  cope  with  the  brave  and  wild 
Indians.     It  was   this  that  crowned  our  arms   with   glory   and   victory   in   the 


194  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

war  of  the  Revolution,  the  war  of  1812,  and  the  war  with  Mexico.     It  was  thi.^. 
that  caused  a  milHon  brave  men  to  fly  to  arms  in  1861. 

For  a  century  American  mothers  had  taught  their  sons  that  an  ounce  of 
glory  earned  in  battle  was  worth  more  than  a  million  pounds  of  gold.  LLoud 
applause.]  This  is  the  teaching  which  we  must  continue  to  impress  upon  our 
children,  and  it  is  the  best  heritage  we  can  give  to  tho^e  who  are  to  follow  after 
us.  This  and  this  alone  will  cause  the  flag  of  our  country  to  continue  to  soar 
higher  and  higher  and  the  prestige  of  this  Great  Republic  to  extend  its  power 
for  good  in  the  farthest  corners  of  the  earth,     [Applause.] 

After  tv/enty  years  of  war  and  turmoil  in  Europe,  which  terminated  in  181 5, 
Napier,  in  his  closing  words  of  the  history  of  those  events,  showed  how 
thoroughly  the  English  people  appreciated  that  their  greatness  and  power  were 
due  to  the  glory  achieved  by  the  arms  of  Britain's  chivalrous  sons.  This  great 
writer  said: 

"  V/ellington  was  victorious;  the  great  conqueror  (Napoleon)  was  over- 
thrown; England  stood  the  most  triumphant  nation  of  the  world,  but  with 
an  enormous  debt,  a  dissatisfied  people,  gaining  peace  without  tranquillity, 
greatness  without  intrinsic  strength,  the  present  time  uneasy,  the  future  dark 
and  threatening.  Yet  she  rejoices  in  the  glory  of  her  arms,  and  it  is  a  stirring 
sound."     [Applause.] 

And  in  illustration  of  the  virtue  developed  and  exercised  in  the  pursuit  of 
m.artial  glory.  General  Napier  said: 

"  War  is  the  condition  of  this  world.  From  men  to  the  smallest  insect  all 
are  at  strife,  and  the  glory  of  arms,  which  can  not  be  obtained  without  the 
exercise  of  honor,  fortitude,  courage,  obedience,  modesty,  and  temperance, 
excites  the  brave  man's  patriotism  and  is  a  chastening  corrective  for  the  rich 
man's  pride." 

And  with  striking  truth  this  great  historian  continues: 

*'  It  is  yet  no  security  for  power.  Napoleon,  the  greatest  man  of  whom 
history  makes  mention  —  Napoleon,  the  most  wonderful  commander,  the  most 
sagacious  politician,  the  most  profound  statesman,  lost  by  arms,  Poland, 
Germany,  Italy,  Portugal,  Spain,  and  France.  Fortune,  that  name  for  the 
unknown  combination  of  Infinite  power,  was  wanting  to  him;  and  without  her 
aid  the  designs  of  man  are  as  bubbles  on  a  troubled  ocean." 

Change  one  word,  and  we  In  America  will  indorse  this  expression.  For 
"fortune"  write  "patriotism;"  interpret  that  word  to  mean  the  exercise  of 
this  great  virtue  In  the  spirit  inspired  by  the  teaching  and  example  of  Wash- 
ington, Lincoln,  Lee,  and  Stonewall  Jackson  —  a  patriotism  which  holds  love 
of  country  as  dearer  and  sweeter  than  life,  and  as  far  above  personal  ambition 
as  the  heavens  are  above  the  earth  —  I  repeat,  substitute  that  dearest  of  words 


Q 
H 

I— ( 
< 


w 

K 
H 

O 

m 

Q 

O 

I— I 

< 


1 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1898.  197 

and  give  it  this  interpretation,  and  then  this  sentiment  which  Napier  applied 
to  monarchy  and  imperiahsm  would  express  the  emotion  uppermost  in  the 
hearts  of  the  patriots  of  this  the  greatest  country  of  the  world.  [Loud 
applause.] 

[Here  the  hammer  fell.] 

The  bill  passed  the  Senate  without  debate,  and  was  signed  by  the 
President  March  9th.  All  the  southern  members  of  Congress  were 
warm  in  their  advocacy  of  the  measure,  and  the  unanimity  of  the 
action  and  the  implicit  confidence  placed  in  the  President  had  a  good 
moral  effect,  not  only  in  the  United  States,  but  especially  abroad 
where  it  was  hoped  that  a  spirit  of  disunion  might  become  manifest 
in  case  of  the  declaration  of  war. 

The  administration  took  immediate  measures  to  put  the  country 
into  a  good  state  of  defense ;  vessels  were  bought  and  transformed  into 
armored  cruisers,  monitors  were  refitted,  and  steps  were  taken  to  get 
the  army  into  a  thoroughly  good  condition.  The  military  depart- 
ments were  rearranged  and  the  troops  in  the  west  were  on  marching 
orders  in  a  short  time. 

Spain  remonstrated  against  the  presence  of  the  American  fleet  at 
Key  West,  but  took  immediate  steps  to  increase  her  own  navy  and 
prepare  a  hostile  fleet  for  American  waters.  The  "  Massachusetts  " 
and  the  ''  Texas  "  were  ordered  to  Hampton  Roads,  and  the  sea-coast 
was  thoroughly  patrolled  by  armed  vessels.  At  this  time  the  papers 
were  filled  with  descriptions  of  the  preparation  of  two  formidable 
Spanish  fleets,  and  their  probable  destination  could  only  be  con- 
jectured. Every  city  on  the  Atlantic  coast  was  more  or  less  appre- 
hensive of  possible  attack;  the  Engineer's  Department  devoted  much 
of  its  energy  to  strengthening  the  defenses  of  the  sea-board,  and  our 
navy-yards  were  kept  busy  day  and  night  with  the  unusual  demands 
upon  them. 

March  17th,  Senator  Proctor  spoke  in  the  Senate  on  the  Cuban 
question,  giving  full  descriptions  of  the  condition  of  the  people  there, 
as  learned  from  his  own  personal  observation.  Senator  Proctor  had 
been  Secretary  of  War  during  President  Harrison's  administration, 
and  was  highly  respected  for  intelligence,  integrity  and  good  judg- 
ment. Pie  had  just  returned  from  Ctiba  whither  he  had  gone  during 
the  last  week  of  February  on  a  tour  of  investigation  to  satisfy  himself 
as  to  the  actual  condition  of-  affairs  in  the  island.  He  presented  the 
facts  in  a  cool,  deliberate,  unimpassioned  manner,  showing  that  the 


198  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

estimated  mortality  among  the  noncombatants  from  starvation  and  ill- 
treatment  was  about  200,000,  and  that  thousands  more  were  at  that 
moment  in  the  throes  of  starvation  and  disease.  He  declared  that  the 
issue  was  between  1,400,000  Cubans  and  200,000  Spanish  soldiers. 

Senator  Thurston  had  also  visited  Cuba  with  a  party  in  a  private 
yacht,  reaching  there  a  few  days  after  Senator  Proctor.  He  was  ac- 
companied by  Senator  Money,  Representatives  Cummings  and  W.  A. 
Smith,  Mrs.  Thurston  and  several  other  ladies.  Mrs.  Thurston  was 
deeply  impressed  with  the  sad  scenes  witnessed  in  the  course  of  their 
visit  and  her  sympathy  was  strongly  aroused  in  favor  of  these  suffer- 
ing people.  She  died  suddenly  on  board  the  yacht  in  Matanzas  harbor 
and  the  circumstances  under  which  she  died  gave  additional  weight  to 
Senator  Thurston's  advocacy  of  the  Cuban  cause.  Public  indignation 
was  inflamed  by  his  recital  of  the  terrible  state  of  afifairs  in  Cuba  as 
given  in  his  speech  in  the  Senate  about  a  week  after  Senator  Proctor 
had  spoken  on  the  same  subject. 

March  21st,  the  House  of  Representatives  passed  a  bill  for  the  re- 
lief of  the  survivors  of  the  "  Maine  "  disaster,  and  this  bill  was  passed 
by  the  Senate  two  days  later.  The  Spanish  report  of  the  destruc- 
tion of  the  "  Maine  "  was  received  at  Madrid,  March  25th,  and  the 
American  report  was  transmitted  to  Madrid  on  the  following  day  and 
was  sent  to  Congress,  March  28th,  the  summing  up  of  the  case  being 
as  follows: 

U.  S.  S.  "Iowa"   (ist  rate), 
Key  West,  Fla.,  Monday,  March  21,  1898 —  10  a.  m. 

The  court  met  pursuant  to  the  adjournment  of  yesterday. 
Present  —  All  the  members  and  the  judge-advocate. 
The  record  of  last  day's  proceedings  was  read  over  and  approved. 
The  court  was  then  cleared  for  deliberation. 

After  full  and  mature  consideration  of  all  the  testimony  before  it,  the  court 
finds  as  follows: 

1.  That  the  United  States  battle  ship  "  Maine "  arrived  in  the  harbor  of 
Havana,  Cuba,  on  the  25th  day  of  January,  1898,  and  was  taken  to  buoy  No.  4, 
in  from  five  and  one-half  to  six  fathoms  of  water  by  the  regular  Government 
pilot. 

The  United  States  consul-general  at  Havana  had  notified  the  authorities  at 
that  place,  the  previous  evening,  of  the  intended  arrival  of  the  "  Maine." 

2.  The  state  of  discipline  on  board  the  "  Maine  "  was  excellent,  and  all  orders 
and  regulations  in  regard  to  the  care  and  safety  of  the  ship  were  strictly 
ca-ried  out. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1 898.  1 99 

All  ammunition  was  stowed  in  accordance  with  prescribed  instructions,  and 
proper  care  was  taken  whenever  ammunition  was  handled. 

Nothing  was  stowed  in  any  one  of  the  magazines  or  shellrooms  which  was 
not  permitted  to  be  stowed  there. 

The  magazines  and  shellrooms  were  always  locked  after  having  been  opened, 
and  after  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  the  keys  were  found  in  their  proper 
place  in  the  captain's  cabin,  everything  having  been  reported  secure  that 
evening  at  8  p.  m. 

The  temperatures  of  the  magazines  and  shellrooms  were  taken  daily  and 
reported.  The  only  magazine  which  had  an  undue  amount  of  heat  was  the 
after  ten-inch  magazine,  and  that  did  not  explode  at  the  time  the  "  Maine  " 
was  destroyed. 

The  torpedo  war-heads  were  all  stowed  in  the  after  part  of  the  ship,  under 
the  wardroom,  and  neither  caused  nor  participated  in  the  destruction  of  the 
"  Maine." 

The  dry  gun-cotton  primers  and  detonators  were  stowed  in  the  cabin  aft.  and 
remote  from  the  scene  of  the  explosion. 

Waste  was  carefully  looked  after  on  board  the  "  Maine  "  to  obviate  danger. 
Special  orders  in  regard  to  this  had  been  given  by  the  commanding  oflficer. 

Varnishes,  driers,  alcohol,  and  other  combustibles  of  this  nature  were  stowed 
on  or  above  the  main  deck  and  could  not  have  had  anything  to  do  with  the 
destruction  of  the  "  Maine." 

The  medical  stores  were  stowed  aft,  under  the  wardroom,  and  remote  from 
the  scene  of  the  explosion. 

No  dangerous  stores  of  any  kind  were  stowed  below  in  any  of  the  other 
storerooms. 

The  coal  bunkers  were  inspected  daily.  Of  those  bunkers  adjacent  to  the 
forward  magazines  and  shellrooms  four  were  empty,  namely:  B3,  B4,  B5,  B6. 
A15  had  been  in  use  that  day,  and  A16  was  full  of  New  River  coal.  This  coal 
had  been  carefully  inspected  before  receiving  it  on  board.  The  bunker  in 
which  it  was  stowed  was  accessible  on  three  sides  at  all  times,  and  the  fourth 
side  at  this  time  on  account  of  bunkers  B4  and  B6  being  empty.  This  bunker, 
A16,  had  been  inspected  that  day  by  the  engineer  ofHcer  on  duty. 

The  fire  alarms  in  the  bunkers  were  in  working  order,  and  there  had  never 
been  a  case  of  spontaneous  combustion  of  coal  on  board  the  "  Maine." 

The  two  after  boilers  of  the  ship  were  in  use  at  the  time  of  the  disaster,  but 
for  auxiliary  purposes  only,  with  a  comparatively  low  pressure  of  steam,  and 
being  tended  by  a  reliable  watch. 

These  boilers  could  not  have  caused  the  explosion  of  the  ship.  The  four 
forward  boilers  have  since  been  found  by  the  divers,  and  are  in  a  fair 
condition. 


200  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

On  the  night  of  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine,"  everything  had  been  reported 
secure  for  the  night  at  8  p.  m.  by  reHable  persons,  through  the  proper  author- 
ities, to  the  commanding  officer.  At  the  time  the  "  Maine  "  was  destroyed 
the  ship  was  quiet,  and,  therefore,  least  liable  to  accident  caused  by  move- 
ments from  those  on  board. 

Explosions. 

3.  The  destruction  of  the  "  Maine"  occurred  at  9:40  p.  m.  on  the  15th  day 
of  February,  1898,  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  Cuba,  she  being  at  the  time  moored 
to  the  same  buoy  to  which  she  had  been  taken  upon  her  arrival.  There  were 
two  explosions  of  a  distinctly  different  character,  with  a  very  short  but  distinct 
interval  between  them,  and  the  forward  part  of  the  ship  was  lifted  to  a  marked 
degree  at  the  time  of  the  first  explosion.  The  first  explosion  was  more  in  the 
nature  of  a  report  like  that  of  a  gun,  while  the  second  explosion  was  more 
open,  prolonged,  and  of  greater  volume.  This  second  explosion  was,  in  the 
opinion  of  the  court,  caused  by  the  partial  explosion  of  two  or  more  of  the 
forward  magazines  of  the  "  Maine." 

Condition  of  the  Wreck, 

4.  The  evidence  bearing  upon  this,  being  principally  obtained  from  divers, 
did  not  enable  the  court  to  form  a  definite  conclusion  as  to  the  condition  of  the 
wreck,  although  it  was  established  that  the  after  part  of  the  ship  was  practically 
intact,  and  sank  in  that  condition  a  very  few  minutes  after  the  destruction  of 
the  forward  part. 

The  following  facts  in  regard  to  the  forward  part  of  the  ship  are,  however, 
established  by  the  testimony: 

A  portion  of  the  port  side  of  the  protective  deck,  which  extends  from  about 
frame  30  to  about  frame  41,  was  blown  up,  aft,  and  over  to  port.  The  main 
deck,  from  about  frame  30  to  about  frame  41,  was  blown  up,  aft,  and  slightly 
over  to  starboard,  folding  the  forward  part  of  the  middle  superstructure  over 
and  on  top  of  the  after  part. 

This  was,  in  the  opinion  of  the  court,  caused  by  the  partial  explosion  of 
two  or  more  of  the  forward  magazines  of  the  "  Maine." 

5.  At  frame  17  the  outer  shell  of  the  ship,  from  a  point  eleven  and  one-half 
feet  from  the  middle  line  of  the  ship,  and  six  feet  above  the  keel  v/hen  in  its 
normal  position,  has  been  forced  up  so  as  to  be  now  about  four  feet  above 
the  surface  of  the  water,  therefore  about  thirty-four  feet  above  where  it  would 
be  had  the  ship  sunk  uninjured. 

The  outside  bottom  plating  is  bent  into  a  reversed  V-shape  (A),  the  after 
wing  of  which,   about  fifteen   feet  broad   and  thirty-two   feet   in   length    (from 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1 898.  201 

frame  17  to  frame  25),  is  doubled  back  upon  itself  against  the  continuation  of 
the  same  plating,  extending  forward. 

At  frame  18  the  vertical  keel  is  broken  in  two,  and  the  flat  keel  bent  into  an 
angle  similar  to  the  angle  formed  by  the  outside  bottom  plating.  This  break 
is  now  about  six  feet  below  the  surface  of  the  water,  and  about  thirty  feet 
above  its  normal  position. 

In  the  opinion  of  the  court  this  effect  could  have  been  produced  only  by  the 
explosion  of  a  mine  situated  under  the  bottom  of  the  ship  at  about  frame  iS 
and  somewhat  on  the  port  side  of  the  ship. 

6.  The  court  finds  that  the  loss  of  the  "  Maine  "  on  the  occasion  named  was 
not  in  any  respect  due  to  fault  or  negligence  on  the  part  of  any  of  the  officers 
or  members  of  the  crew  of  said  vessel. 

7.  In  the  opinion  of  the  court  the  "  Maine  "  was  destroyed  by  the  explosion 
of  a  submarine  mine,  which  caused  the  partial  explosion  of  two  or  more  of 
the  forward  magazines. 

8.  The  court  has  been  unable  to  obtain  evidence  fixing  the  responsibility  for 
the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  upon  any  person  or  persons. 

W.  T.   SAMPSON, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  President. 

A.   MARIX, 

Lieut. -Com.,   U.  S.  N.,  Judge-Advocate. 
The  court  having  finished  the  inquiry  it  was  ordered  to  make,  adjourned  at 
II  A.  M.,  to  await  the  action  of  the  convening  authority. 

W.  T.  SAMPSON, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  President. 
A.   MARIX, 
Lieut.-Com.,   U.   S.  N.,  Judge-Advocate. 
U.  S.  Flagship  "  New  York," 

Off  Key  West,  Fla.,  March  22,   1898. 
The  proceedings  and  findings  of  the  court  of  inquiry  in  the  above  case  are 
approved. 

M.    SICARD, 
Rear-Admiral,  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
United  States  Naval  Force  on  the  North  Atlantic  Station. 

Minister  Woodford,  at  Madrid,  held  a  special  conference  with 
Sagasta  and  used  every  possible  measure  to  obtain  a  peaceftil  settle- 
ment of  the  Cuban  question,  but  the  time  for  diplomacy  had  passed. 
Spain  had  no  intention  of  yielding  any  of  her  claims  over  the  Ctibans, 
and  the  only  possible  result  of  diplomatic  measures  at  this  time  was 


202  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

to  defer  the  outbreak  of  hostilities  until  the  rainy  and  unhealthy 
season.  It  was  incredible  to  any  European  power,  especially  to  a 
people  so  slow  and  procrastinating  as  the  Spaniards  habitually  are, 
that  the  United  States  in  her  unprepared  condition  could  muster,  arm 
and  mobilize  a  formidable  army  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks.  Mean- 
while the  Blanco  administration  endeavored  to  soften  the  condition  of 
affairs  in  Cuba.  Mc-ney  was  donated  to  relieve  the  suffering,  and  the 
reconcentrado  edicts  were  abrogated;  while  the  Red  Cross  agents  in 
co-operation  with  the  American  consuls  were  allowed  to  carry  on  their 
humane  work  in  the  island.  But  it  was  impossible  for  the  Spanish 
authorities  to  give  the  relief  they  were  evidently  sincere  in  attempting 
to  give.  Most  of  the  reconcentrados  had  lost  everything.  Their 
homes  were  destroyed,  their  live-stock  scattered  or  killed;  weak  with 
starvation,  and  penniless,  it  was  impossible  for  them  to  return  to  the 
places  they  once  called  home.  Those  who  sought  employment  on  the 
plantations  near  the  city,  w^ere  not  secure;  for  the  Government  was 
unable  to  prevent  the  burning  of  the  fields  and  machinery  by  the  in- 
surgents, who  were  driven  to  desperation  and  refused  to  accept  or 
even  to  listen  to  any  other  terms  save  absolute  independence. 
^  The  following  letter  from  Consul- General  Lee,  partly  describes  the 
situation  and  gives  little  hope  of  relief  for  the  unfortunate  condition  of 
affairs : 

United  States  Consulate-General, 

Havana,  January  8,  1898. 
Secretary  of  State: 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  state,  as  a  matter  of  public  interest,  that  the 
"  reconcentrado  order  "  of  General  Weyler,  formerly  Governor-General  of  this 
island,  transferred  about  400,000  self-supporting  people,  principally  women  and 
children,  into  a  multitude,  to  be  sustained  by  the  contributions  of  others  or  die 
of  starvation  or  of  fevers,  resulting  from  a  low  physical  condition,  and  being 
massed  in  large  bodies,  v/ithout  change  of  clothing  and  without  food. 

Their  houses  were  burned,  their  fields  and  plant  beds  destroyed,  and  their 
live  stock  driven  away  or  killed. 

I  estimate  that  probably  300,000  of  the  rural  population  in  the  provinces  of 
Pinar  del  Rio,  Havana,  Matanzas,  and  Santa  Clara,  have  died  of  starvation  or 
from  resultant  causes,  and  the  deaths  of  whole  families  almost  simultaneously 
or  within  a  few  days  of  each  other,  and  of  mothers  praying  for  their  children 
to  be  relieved  of  their  horrible  sufferings  by  death,  are  not  the  least  of  the 
many  pitiable  scenes  which  were  ever  present.     In  the  provinces   of  Puerto 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1 898.  203 

Principe  and  Santiago  de  Cuba,  where  the  "  reconcentrado  order  "  could  not 

be  enforced,  the  great  mass  of  the  people  are  self-sustaining. 
********** 

A  daily  average  of  ten  cents'  worth  of  food  to  200,000  people  would  be  an 
expenditure  of  $20,000  per  day,  and,  of  course,  the  most  humane  efforts  upon 
the  part  of  our  citizens  can  not  hope  to  accomplish  such  a  gigantic  relief,  and 
a  great  portion  of  these  people  will  have  to  be  abandoned  to  their  fate. 

I  am,   etc., 

FITZHUGH  LEE. 

Similar  letters  from  consuls  in  the  various  provinces  were  being 
daily  received;  and  mention  was  made  in  some  of  the  letters  of  organ- 
ized bodies  of  charitable  women  who  went  from  door  to  door  carrying 
relief,  some  families  contributing  hundreds  of  dollars  each  month  to 
feed  the  poor.  Some  of  the  letters  and  reports  gave  harrowing  de- 
tails of  the  suffering  witnessed,  and  the  following  letters  describe 
the  crowds  coming  to  the  consulates  to  receive  the  rations  and  med- 
icines sent  by  the  United  States  for  distribution: 

Consulate  of  the  United  States, 

Santiago  de  Cuba,  February  26,  1898. 
Secretary  of  State: 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  herewith  inclose  for  your  information  a  copy  of  a 
letter  sent  yesterday  by  me  to  the  New  York  Central  Cuban  Relief  Committee, 
showing  the  results  of  four  days'  work  in  distributing  rations  to  the  starving 
poor. 

Rations  are  issued  in  a  court  attached  to  the  consulate,  the  people  being 
admitted  by  the  police  through  a  carriage  driveway. 

As  I  write  the  street  is  blocked  by  the  hungry  throng:  for  nearly  a  square 
above  and  below  the  entrance. 

I  have  requested  the  police  to  admit  the  most  delicate  and  feeble  subjects 
first,  as  many  of  them  are  unable  to  stand  very  long  in  suph  a  crowd. 

I  shall,  if  possible,  get  a  photographic  view  of  the  scene  and  forward  it  to 
the  President  through  your  honorable  Department. 

I  am,   etc., 

PULASKI   F.   HYATT, 

United  States  Consul. 

Since  writing  this  dispatch  (No.  437),  I  have  been  informed  that  the  ladies' 
relief  committee  have  estimated  that  in  this  city  alone  the  number  who  need 
help  is  at  least  18,000.  HYATT, 

Consul. 


204  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Consulate  of  the  United  States, 

Sagua  la  Grande,  March  12,  1898. 
Secretary  of  State: 

Sir. —  With  reference  to  the  distribution  to  and  requirement  for  the  con- 
centrados  in  my  consular  district,  I  beg  to  submit  the  following  for  the  in- 
formation of  the  Department: 

From  the  15th  of  last  month,  through  cash  donations  made  to  this  consulate, 
direct,  through  personal  appeal,  I  cared  for  1,200  persons.  By  the  ist  instant 
these  contributions  increased  so  as  to  enable  the  committee  to  increase  the 
relief  list  to  2,000.  This  has  been  maintained  until  now;  but  as  the  "  Fern," 
with  thirty-five  tons,  should  arrive  to-morrow,  the  Sagua  relief  can  be 
continued. 

About  a  week  since  I  received  the  first  shipment  of  supplies,  about  twenty 
tons  being  sent  from  Havana  under  direction  of  the  Red  Cross  branch  in  that 
city.  All  this  I  distributed  among  ten  of  the  twenty-two  towns  I  had  managed 
to  investigate,  using  none  for  Sagua;  there  being  five  others  not  yet  looked 
into  out  of  the  twenty-seven  cities  and  towns  in  my  zone.  I  believe  that  with 
the  assistance  of  a  very  able  local  committee,  that  I  have  this  relief  reduced  to 
a  kind  of  system  so  as  to  avoid  as  little  abuse  as  possible,  and  at  the  same 
time  care  for  the  most  deserving. 

For  instance,  about  sixty  days  ago,  the  mayors  of  these  towns  furnished,  'oy 
request,  this  office  with  the  number  they  claimed  as  actually  destitute  in  their 
several  municipal  districts,  which  footed  up  over  50,00-0  persons.  Estimating  a 
decrease  from  death  of  10,000,  would  leave,  say,  40,000. 

From  the  investigation  so  far  made,  I  estimate  if  provision  can  be  made  to 
care  for  25,000,  whatever  may  be  left  will  manage  to  survive. 

Upon  this  estimate  I  beg  to  say  that  to  keep  this  number  alive  will  require 
eighty  tons  per  month. 

With  the  supplies  reported  in  transit  we  can  carry  them  through  until  the 
I2th  of  the  coming  month  (April), 

While,  as  stated  in  a  very  recent  dispatch  to  the  Department,  the  military 
have  thrown  every  conceivable  obstacle  in  the  way  of  carrying  out  this  humane 
work,  I  have,  when  convinced  of  their  sincerity,  acted  in  conjunction  with  the 
civil  authorities. 

Of  the  5,000  utterly  destitute  in  this  city,  the  mayor,  by  popular  subscription, 
has  made  an  effort  to  issue  a  scant  ration  of  rice  and  beans  to  about  one-third 
of  this  number.  Yesterday  he  called  to  say  that  he  had  a  telegram  from  the 
acting  Spanish  minister  in  Washington,  suggesting  that  he  offer  to  aid  me  in 
the  distribution  of  the  supplies  being  sent  from  the  United  States;  that  he  had 
no  funds  with  which  to  do  anything. 


GROUP  PHOTOGRAPHED  AFTER  THE  BREAKFAST  TO  OFFICERS 
OF  THE  "  MAINE,"    HAVANA  YACHT  CLUB,  JAN.  30.  1898. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1 898.  207 

Being  a  good,  active  man,  I  gladly  accepted  the  offer  of  his  services. 

It  is  with  pleasure  that  I  say  to  the  Department  that  Senor  Leonardo  Chia, 
''  administrador "  of  the  Sagua,  as  also  the  "  administradores  "  of  the  Santa 
Clara  and  Cienfuegos  railroads,  have  not  only  transported  free  the  supplies  fo-' 
the  reconcentrados,  but  have  used  extra  effort  to  have  them  reach  destination 
in  due  time. 

I  am,  etc.,  Vv^ALTER   B.   BARKER, 

Consul. 
[Telegram.] 

Sagua  la  Grande,  March  24,  1898. 
Day,  Washington: 

Closer  investigation  disclose  larger  number  destitute  than  estimates  sent. 
Fifty  tons  needful  now.     Distress  far  greater  than  my  reports  show. 

BARKER, 

Consul. 

On  February  14th,  the  Senate  had  passed  a  resolution  calling  for 
the  diplomatic  correspondence  on  this  subject,  and  it  was  transmitted 
to  the  Senate  in  April.  The  paper  from  which  above  extracts  are 
made  was  consolidated  with  the  message  of  President  McKinley, 
Senate  Document  No.  405,  Fifty-fifth  Congress. 

On  April  ist  the  House  passed  an  appropriation  of  $39,000,000 
for  the  building  of  three  warships,  six  torpedo  boats,  six  torpedo-boat 
destroyers  and  a  smokeless  powder  factory.  On  the  4th  speeches 
were  made  in  both  Houses  of  Congress  favoring  intervention  in  Cuba. 
On  the  same  day  messages  were  received  from  Pope  Leo  XHI  offer- 
ing to  mediate  between  the  two  countries,  and  he  did  in  fact  send 
conciliatory  messages  to  Spain  in  an  effort  to  prevent  the  outbreak 
of  hostilities,  but  his  efforts  were  fruitless.  On  the  5th,  five  Sen- 
ators declared  themselves  in  favor  of  war,  and  on  the  same  day  Consul- 
General  Lee  was  recalled.  April  7th,  representatives  of  six  great 
powers  presented  a  joint  note  to  the  President  in  favor  of  peace. 
They  were  courteously  and  kindly  received,  but  the  President  de- 
clared firmly  that  war  in  Cuba  must  cease. 

At  last,  after  great  and  trying  delay  in  futile  schemes  of  diplomacy, 
the  President  sent  a  message  to  Congress  April  nth  in  favor  of  im- 
mediate intervention. 


2o8  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 


PRESIDENTS  MESSAGE  ON  THE   CONDITION   OF  AFFAIRS   IN 

CUBA. 

To  the  Congress  of  the  United  States: 

Obedient  to  that  precept  of  the  Constitution  which  commands  the  President 
to  give,  from  time  to  time,  to  the  Congress  information  of  the  state  of  the 
Union  and  to  recommend  to  their  consideration  such  measures  as  he  shall 
judge  necessary  and  expedient,  it  becomes  my  duty  now  to  address  your  body 
with  regard  to  the  grave  crisis  that  has  arisen  in  the  relations  of  the  United 
States  to  Spain  by  reason  of  the  warfare  that  for  more  than  three  years  has 
raged  in  the  neighboring  island  of  Cuba. 

I  do  so  because  of  the  intimate  connection  of  the  Cuban  question  with  the 
state  of  our  own  Union  and  the  grave  relation  the  course  which  it  is  now 
incumbent  upon  the  Nation  to  adopt  must  needs  bear  to  the  traditional  policy 
of  our  Government  if  it  is  to  accord  with  the  precepts  laid  down  by  the 
founders  of  the  Republic  and  religiously  observed  by  succeeding  Administra- 
tions to  the  present  day. 

The  present  revolution  is  but  the  successor  of  other  similar  insurrections 
which  have  occurred  in  Cuba  against  the  dominion  of  Spain,  extending  over  a 
period  of  nearly  half  a  century,  each  of  which,  during  its  progress,  has  sub- 
jected the  United  States  to  great  effort  and  expense  in  enforcing  its  neutrality 
laws,  caused  enormous  losses  to  American  trade  and  commerce,  caused  irrita- 
tion, annoyance,  and  disturbance  among  our  citizens,  and,  by  the  exercise  of 
cruel,  barbarous,  and  uncivilized  practices  of  warfare,  shocked  the  sensibilities 
and  offended  the  humane  sympathies  of  our  people. 

Since  the  present  revolution  began,  in  February,  1895,  this  country  has  seen 
the  fertile  domain  at  our  threshold  ravaged  by  fire  and  sword  in  the  course  of  a 
struggle  unequaled  in  the  history  of  the  island  and  rarely  paralleled  as  to  the 
numbers  of  the  combatants  and  the  bitterness  of  the  contest  by  any  revolution 
of  modern  times  where  a  dependent  people  striving  to  be  free  have  been 
opposed  by  the  power  of  the  sovereign  State. 

Our  people  have  beheld  a  once  prosperous  community  reduced  to  com- 
parative want,  its  lucrative  commerce  virtually  paralyzed,  its  exceptional 
productiveness  diminished,  its  fields  laid  waste,  its  mills  in  ruins,  and  its  people 
perishing  by  tens  of  thousands  from  hunger  and  destitution.  We  have  found 
ourselves  constrained,  in  the  observance  of  that  strict  neutrality  which  our 
laws  enjoin,  and  which  the  law  of  Nations  commands,  to  police  our  own 
waters  and  watch  our  own  seaports  in  prevention  of  any  unlawful  act  in  aid 
of  the  Cubans. 

Our  trade  has  suffered;  the  capital  invested  by  our  citizens  in  Cuba  has  been 
largely  lost,  and  the  temper  and  forbearance  of  our  people  have  been  so  sorely 


JANUARY    I     TO    MAY     I,     1 898.  209 

tried  as  to  beget  a  perilous  unrest  among  our  own  citizens  which  has  inevitably 
found  its  expression  from  time  to  time  in  the  National  legislature,  so  that 
issues  wholly  external  to  our  own  body  politic  engross  attention  and  stand  in 
the  way  of  that  close  devotion  to  domestic  advancement  that  becomes  a  self- 
contained  commonwealth  whose  primal  maxim  has  been  the  avoidance  of  all 
foreign  entanglements.  All  this  must  needs  awaken,  and  has,  indeed,  aroused 
the  utmost  concern  on  the  part  of  this  Government,  as  well  during  my 
predecessor's  term  as  in  my  own. 

In  April,  1896,  the  evils  from  which  our  country  suffered  through  the  Cuban 
war  became  so  onerous  that  my  predecessor  made  an  effort  to  bring  about  a 
peace  through  the  mediation  of  this  Government  in  any  way  that  might  tend 
to  an  honorable  adjustment  of  the  contest  between  Spain  and  her  revolted 
colony,  on  the  basis  of  some  effective  scheme  of  self-government  for  Cuba 
under  the  flag  and  sovereignty  of  Spain.  It  failed  through  the  refusal  of  the 
Spanish  Government  then  in  power  to  consider  any  form  of  mediation  or, 
indeed,  any  plan  of  settlement  which  did  not  begin  with  the  actual  submission 
of  the  insurgents  to  the  mother  country,  and  then  only  on  such  terms  as  Spain 
herself  might  see  fit  to  grant.  The  war  continued  unabated.  The  resistance  of 
the  insurgents  was  in  nowise  diminished. 

The  efforts  of  Spain  were  increased,  both  by  the  dispatch  of  fresh  levies  to 
Cuba  and  by  the  addition  to  the  horrors  of  the  strife  of  a  new  and  inhuman 
phase  happily  unprecedented  in  the  modern  history  of  civilized  Christian 
peoples.  The  policy  of  devastation  and  concentration,  inaugurated  by  the 
captain-general's  bando  of  October  21,  1896,  in  the  Province  of  Pinar  del  Rio 
was  thence  extended  to  embrace  all  of  the  island  to  which  the  power  of  the 
Spanish  arms  was  able  to  reach  by  occupation  or  by  military  operations.  The 
peasantry,  including  all  dwelling  in  the  open  agricultural  interior,  were  driven 
into  the  garrison  towns  or  isolated  places  held  by  the  troops. 

The  raising  and  movement  of  provisions  of  all  kinds  were  interdicted.  The 
fields  were  laid  waste,  dwellings  unroofed  and  fired,  mills  destroyed,  and,  in 
short,  everything  that  could  desolate  the  land  and  render  it  unfit  for  human 
habitation  or  support  was  commanded  by  one  or  the  other  of  the  contending 
parties  and  executed  by  all  the  powers  at  their  disposal. 

By  the  time  the  present  Administration  took  office  a  year  ago,  reconcentra- 
tion  —  so  called  —  had  been  made  effective  over  the  better  part  of  the  four 
central  and  western  provinces,  Santa  Clara,  Matanzas,  Havana,  and  Pinar 
del  Rio. 

The  agricultural  population  to  the  estimated  number  of  300,000  or  more  was 
herded  within  the  towns  and  their  immediate  vicinage,  deprived  of  the  means 
of  support,  rendered  destitute  of  shelter,  left  poorly  clad,  and  exposed  to  the 


2IO  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

most  unsanitary  conditions.  As  the  scarcity  of  food  increased  with  the  devasta- 
tion of  the  depopulated  areas  of  production,  destitution  and  want  became 
misery  and  starvation.  Month  by  month  the  death  rate  increased  in  an  alarm- 
ing ratio.  By  March,  1897,  according  to  conservative  estimates  from  official 
Spanish  sources,  the  mortality  among  the  reconcentrados,  from  starvation  and 
the  diseases  thereto  incident,  exceeded  50  per  centum  of  their  total  number. 

No  practical  relief  was  accorded  to  the  destitute.  The  overburdened  towns, 
already  suffering  from  the  general  dearth,  could  give  no  aid.  So-called  "  zones 
of  cultivation "  established  \v^ithin  the  immediate  areas  of  effective  military 
control  about  the  cities  and  fortified  camps  proved  illusory  as  a  remedy  for  the 
suffering.  The  unfortunates,  Icing  for  the  most  part  women  and  children, 
with  aged  and  helpless  men,  enfeebled  by  disease  and  hunger,  could  not  have 
tilled  the  soil  without  tools,  seed,  or  shelter  for  their  own  support  or  for  the 
supply  of  the  cities.  Reconcentration,  adopted  avowedly  as  a  war  measure  in 
order  to  cut  off  the  resources  of  the  insurgents,  worked  its  predestined  result. 
As  I  said  in  my  message  of  last  December,  it  was  not  civilized  warfare;  it  was 
extermination.  The  only  peace  it  could  beget  was  that  of  the  wilderness  and 
the  grave. 

Meanwhile  the  military  situation  in  tlie  island  had  undergone  a  noticeable 
change.  The  extraordinary  activity  that  characterized  the  second  year  of  the 
war,  when  the  insurgents  invaded  even  the  hitherto  unharmed  fields  of  Pinar 
del  Rio  and  carried  havoc  and  destruction  up  to  the  walls  of  the  city  of  Havana 
itself,  had  relapsed  into  a  dogged  struggle  in  the  central  and  eastern  provinces. 
The  Spanish  arms  regained  a  measure  of  control  in  Pinar  del  Rio  and  parts  of 
Havana,  but,  under  the  existing  conditions  of  the  rural  country,  without  imme- 
diate improvement  of  their  productive  situation.  Even  thus  partially  restricted, 
the  revolutionists  held  their  own,  and  their  conquest  and  submission,  put  for- 
ward by  Spain  as  the  essential  and  sole  basis  of  peace,  seemed  as  far  distant  as 
at  the  outset. 

In  this  state  of  affairs  my  Administration  found  itself  confronted  with  the 
grave  problem  of  its  duty.  My  message  of  last  December  reviewed  the  situa- 
tion and  narrated  the  steps  taken  with  a  view  to  relieving  its  acuteness  and 
opening  the  way  to  some  form  of  honorable  settlement.  The  assassination  of 
the  prime  minister,  Canovas,  led  to  a  change  of  government  in  Spain.  The 
former  Administration,  pledged  to  subjugation  without  concession,  gave  place 
to  that  of  a  more  liberal  party,  committed  long  in  advance  to  a  policy  of 
reform  involving  the  wider  principle  of  home  rule  for  Cuba  and  Puerto  Rico. 

The  overtures  of  this  Government,  made  through  its  new  envoy  General 
Woodford,  and  looking  to  an  immediate  and  effective  amelioration  of  the  con- 
dition of  the  island,  although  not  accepted  to  the  extent  of  admitted  mediation 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1 898.  211 

in  any  shape,  were  met  by  assurances  that  home  rule,  in  an  advanced  phase, 
would  be  forthwith  offered  to  Cuba,  without  waiting  for  the  war  to  end,  and 
that  more  humane  methods  should  thenceforth  prevail  in  the  conduct  of 
hostilities.  Coincidentally  with  these  declarations,  the  new  Government  of 
Spain  continued  and  completed  the  policy  already  begun  by  its  predecessor,  of 
testifying  friendly  regard  for  this  Nation  by  releasing  American  citizens  held 
under  one  charge  or  another  connected  with  the  insurrection,  so  that,  by  the 
end  of  November,  not  a  single  person  entitled  in  any  way  to  our  National 
protection,  remained  in  a  Spanish  prison. 

While  these  negotiations  were  in  progress  the  increasing  destitution  of  the 
unfortunate  reconcentrados  and  the  alarming  mortality  among  them  claimed 
earnest  attention.  The  success  which  had  attended  the  limited  measure  of 
relief  extended  to  the  suffering  American  citizens  among  them  by  the  judicious 
expenditure  through  the  consular  agencies  of  the  money  appropriated  ex- 
pressly for  their  succor  by  the  joint  resolution  approved  May  24,  1897, 
prompted  the  humane  extension  of  a  similar  scheme  of  aid  to  the  great  body 
of  sufferers,  A  suggestion  to  this  end  was  acquiesced  in  by  the  Spanish 
authorities.  On  the  24th  of  December  last,  I  caused  to  be  issued  an  appeal  to 
the  American  people,  inviting  contributions  in  money  or  in  kind  for  the 
succor  of  the  starving  suft'erers  in  Cuba,  following  this  on  the  8th  of  January 
by  a  similar  public  announcement  of  the  formation  of  a  central  Cuban  relief 
committee,  with  headquarters  in  New  York  city,  composed  of  three  members 
representing  the  American  National  Red  Cross  and  the  religious  and  business 
elements  of  the  community. 

The  efforts  of  that  committee  have  been  untiring  and  have  accomplished 
much.  Arrangements  for  free  transportation  to  Cuba  have  greatly  aided  the 
charitable  work.  The  president  of  the  American  Red  Cross  and  representatives 
of  other  contributory  organizations  have  generously  visited  Cuba  and  co- 
operated with  the  consul-general  and  the  local  authorities  to  make  effective 
distribution  of  the  relief  collected  through  the  efforts  of  the  central  committee. 
Nearly  $200,000  in  money  and  supplies  has  already  reached  the  sufferers  and 
more  is  forthcoming.  The  supplies  are  admitted  duty  free,  and  transportation 
to  the  interior  has  been  arranged,  so  that  the  relief,  at  first  necessarily  con- 
fined to  Havana  and  the  larger  cities,  is  now  extended  through  most,  if  not  all, 
of  the  towns  where  suffering  exists. 

Thousands  of  lives  have  already  been  saved.  The  necessity  for  a  change  In 
the  condition  of  the  reconcentrados  is  recognized  by  the  Spanish  Government. 
Within  a  few  days  past  the  orders  of  General  Weyler  have  been  revoked;  the 
reconcentrados,  it  is  said,  are  to  be  permitted  to  return  to  their  homes,  and 
aided  to  resume  the  self-supporting  pursuits  of  peace.     Public  works  have  been 


212  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

ordered  to  give  them  employment,  and  a  sum  of  $600,000  has  been  appropriated 
for  their  relief. 

The  war  in  Cuba  is  of  such  a  nature  that  short  of  subjugation  or  extermina- 
tion a  final  military  victory  for  either  side  seems  impracticable.  The  alternative 
lies  in  the  physical  exhaustion  of  the  one  or  the  other  party,  or  perhaps  of 
l)oth  —  a  condition  which  in  effect  ended  the  ten  years'  war  by  the  truce  of 
Zanjon.  The  prospect  of  such  a  protraction  and  conclusion  of  the  present 
strife  is  a  contingency  hardly  to  be  contemplated  with  equanimity  by  the 
civilized  world,  and  least  of  all  by  the  United  States,  affected  and  injured  as 
we  are,  deeply  and  intimately,  by  its  very  existence. 

Realizing  this,  it  appeared  to  be  my  duty,  in  a  spirit  of  true  friendliness,  no 
less  to  Spain  than  to  the  Cubans  who  have  so  much  to  lose  by  the  prolongation 
of  the  struggle,  to  seek  to  bring  about  an  immediate  termination  of  the  war. 
To  this  end  I  submitted,  on  the  27th  ultimo,  as  a  result  of  much  representation 
and  correspondence,  through  the  United  States  minister  at  Madrid,  propo- 
sitions to  the  Spanish  Government  looking  to  an  armistice  until  October  ist  for 
the  negotiation  of  peace  with  the  good  offices  of  the  President. 

In  addition,  I  asked  the  immediate  revocation  of  the  order  of  reconcentra- 
tion,  so  as  to  permit  the  people  to  return  to  their  farms  and  the  needy  to  be 
relieved  with  provisions  and  supplies  from  the  United  States,  co-operating  with 
the  Spanish  authorities,  so  as  to  afford  full  relief. 

The  reply  of  the  Spanish  Cabinet  was  received  on  the  night  of  the  31st 
ultimo.  It  offered,  as  the  means  to  bring  about  peace  in  Cuba,  to  confide  the 
preparation  thereof  to  the  Insular  Parliament,  inasmuch  as  the  concurrence  of 
that  body  would  be  necessary  to  reach  a  final  result,  it  being,  however,  under- 
stood that  the  powers  reserved  by  the  Constitution  to  the  Central  Government 
are  not  lessened  or  diminished.  As  the  Cuban  Parliament  does  not  meet  until 
the  4th  of  May  next,  the  Spanish  Government  would  not  object,  for  its  part, 
to  accept  at  once  a  suspension  of  hostilities  if  asked  for  by  the  insurgents  from 
the  general-in-chief,  to  whom  it  would  pertain,  in  such  case,  to  determine  the 
duration  and  conditions  of  the  armistice. 

The  propositions  submitted  by  General  Woodford  and  the  reply  of  the 
Spanish  Government  were  both  in  the  form  of  brief  memoranda,  the  texts  of 
which  are  before  me,  and  are  substantially  in  the  language  above  given.  The 
function  of  the  Cuban  Parliament  in  the  matter  of  "preparing"  peace  and  the 
manner  of  its  doing  so  are  not  expressed  in  the  Spanish  memorandum;  but 
from  General  Woodford's  explanatory  reports  of  preliminary  discussions  pre- 
ceding the  final  conference  it  is  understood  that  the  Spanish  Government 
stands  ready  to  give  the  Insular  Congress  full  powers  to  settle  the  terms  of 
peace  with  the  insurgents  —  whether  by  direct  negotiation  or  indirectly  by 
means  of  legislation  does  not  appear. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1 898.  213 

With  this  last  overture  in  the  direction  of  immediate  peace,  and  its  dis- 
appointing reception  by  Spain,  the  Executive  is  brought  to  the  end  of  his 
effort. 

In  my  annual  message  of  December  last  I  said: 

"  Of  the  untried  measures  there  remain  only:  Recognition  of  the  insurgents 
as  belligerents;  recognition  of  the  independence  of  Cuba;  neutral  intervention 
to  end  the  war  by  imposing  a  rational  compromise  between  the  contestants, 
and  intervention  in  favor  of  one  or  the  other  party.  I  speak  not  of  forcible 
annexation,  for  that  can  not  be  thought  of.  That,  by  our  code  of  morality, 
would  be  criminal  aggression," 

Thereupon  I  reviewed  these  alternatives,  in  the  light  of  President  Grant's 
measured  words,  uttered  in  1875,  when  after  seven  years  of  sanguinary,  de- 
structive, and  cruel  hostilities  in  Cuba  he  reached  the  conclusion  that  the 
recognition  of  the  independence  of  Cuba  was  impracticable  and  indefensible; 
and  that  the  recognition  of  belligerence  was  not  warranted  by  the  facts  accord- 
ing to  the  tests  of  public  law.  I  commented  especially  upon  the  latter  aspect 
of  the  question,  pointing  out  the  inconveniences  and  positive  dangers  of  a 
recognition  of  belligerence  which,  while  adding  to  the  already  onerous  burdens 
of  neutrality  within  our  own  jurisdiction,  could  not  in  any  way  extend  our 
influence  or  effective  offices  in  the  territory  of  hostilities. 

Nothing  has  since  occurred  to  change  my  view  in  this  regard;  and  I  recog- 
nize as  fully  now  as  then  that  the  issuance  of  a  proclamation  of  neutrality,  by 
which  process  the  so-called  recognition  of  belligerents  is  published,  could,  of 
itself  and  unattended  by  other  action,  accomplish  nothing  toward  the  one  end 
for  which  we  labor  —  the  instant  pacification  of  Cuba  and  the  cessation  of  the 
misery  that  afflicts  the  island. 

Turning  to  the  question  of  recognizing  at  this  time  the  independence  of  the 
present  insurgent  government  in  Cuba,  vv^e  find  safe  precedents  in  our  history 
from  an  early  day.  They  are  well  summed  up  in  President  Jackson's  message 
to  Congress,  December  21,  1836,  on  the  subject  of  the  recognition  of  the 
independence  of  Texas.     He  said: 

"  In  all  the  contests  that  have  arisen  out  of  the  revolutions  of  France,  out  of 
the  disputes  relating  to  the  Crowns  of  Portugal  and  Spain,  out  of  the  separa- 
tion of  the  American  possessions  of  both  from  the  European  Governments, 
and  out  of  the  numerous  and  constantly  occurring  struggles  for  dominion  in 
Spanish  America,  so  wisely  consistent  with  our  just  principles  has  been  the 
action  of  our  Government,  that  we  have,  under  the  most  critical  circumstances, 
avoided  all  censure,  and  encountered  no  other  evil  than  that  produced  by  a 
transient  estrangement  of  good-will  in  those  against  whom  we  have  been  by 
force  of  evidence  compelled  to  decide. 


214  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

"  It  has  thus  made  known  to  the  world  that  the  uniform  poUcy  and  practice 
of  the  United  States  is  to  avoid  all  interference  in  disputes  which  merely  relate 
to  the  internal  government  of  other  Nations,  and  eventually  to  recognize  the 
authority  of  the  prevailing  party  without  reference  to  our  particular  interests 
and  views  or  to  the  merits  of  the  original  controversy. 

*  *  *  "  But  on  this,  as  on  every  other  trying  occasion,  safety  is  to  be  found 
in  a  rigid  adherence  to  principle. 

"  In  the  contest  between  Spain  and  the  revolted  colonies  we  stood  aloof,  ati-:! 
v/aited  not  only  until  the  ability  of  the  new  States  to  protect  themselves  wan 
fully  established,  but  until  the  danger  of  their  being  again  subjugated  had 
entirely  passed  away.     Then,  and  not  until  then,  were  they  recognized. 

"  Such  was  our  course  in  regard  to  Mexico  herself."  *  *  *  "  Jt-  {g  true 
that  with  regard  to  Texas  the  civil  authority  of  Mexico  has  been  expelled,  its 
invading  army  defeated,  the  chief  of  the  Republic  himself  captured,  and  all 
present  power  to  control  the  newly-organized  government  of  Texas  annihilated 
within  its  confines;  but,  on  the  other  hand,  there  is,  in  appearance  at  least,  an 
immense  disparity  of  physical  force  on  the  side  of  Texas.  The  Mexican 
Republic,  under  another  Executive,  is  rallying  its  forces  under  a  new  leader 
and  menacing  a  fresh  invasion  to  recover  its  lost  dominion. 

"  Upon  the  issue  of  this  threatened  invasion  the  independence  of  Texas  may 
be  considered  as  suspended;  and  were  there  nothing  peculiar  in  the  relative 
situation  of  the  United  States  and  Texas,  our  acknowledgment  of  its  inde- 
pendence at  such  a  crisis  could  scarcely  be  regarded  as  consistent  with  that 
prudent  reserve  with  which  we  have  hitherto  held  ourselves  bound  to  treat  all 
similar  questions." 

Thereupon  Andrew  Jackson  proceeded  to  consider  the  risk  that  there  might 
be  imputed  to  the  United  States  motives  of  selfish  interest  in  view  of  the 
former  claim  on  our  part  to  the  territory  of  Texas,  and  of  the  avowed  purpose 
of  the  Texans  in  seeking  recognition  of  independence  as  an  incident  to  the 
incorporation  of  Texas  in  the  Union,  concluding  thus: 

"  Prudence,  therefore,  seems  to  dictate  that  we  should  still  stand  aloof  and 
maintain  our  present  attitude,  if  not  until  Mexico  itself,  or  one  of  the  great 
foreign  powers  shall  recognize  the  independence  of  the  new  government,  at 
least  until  the  lapse  of  time  or  the  course  of  events  shall  have  proved  beyond 
cavil  or  dispute  the  ability  of  the  people  of  that  country  to  maintain  their 
separate  sovereignty  and  to  uphold  the  government  constituted  by  them. 
Neither  of  the  contending  parties  can  justly  complain  of  this  course.  By 
pursuing  it  we  are  but  carrying  out  the  long-established  policy  of  our  Govern- 
ment, a  policy  which  has  secured  to  us  respect  and  influence  abroad  and 
inspired  confidence  at  home." 


< 

I — I 

m 
O 

X 

w 

H 
O 

W 
O 
"A 

w 

p 
w 

O 

< 

u 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1 898.  21/ 

These  are  the  words  of  the  resolute  and  patriotic  Jackson.  They  are  evi- 
dence that  the  United  States,  in  addition  to  the  test  imposed  by  public  law  as 
the  condition  of  the  recognition  of  independence  by  a  neutral  State  (to-wit, 
that  the  revolted  State  shall  "  constitute  in  fact  a  body  politic,  having  a  govern- 
ment in  substance  as  well  as  in  name,  possessed  of  the  elements  of  stability," 
and  forming  de  facto,  "  if  left  to  itself,  a  State  among  the  Nations,  reasonably 
capable  of  discharging  the  duties  of  a  State"),  has  imposed  for  its  own 
governance  in  dealing  with  cases  like  these  the  further  condition  that  recog- 
nition of  independent  statehood  is  not  due  to  a  revolted  dependency  until  the 
danger  of  its  being  again  subjugated  by  the  parent  State  has  entirely  passed 
away. 

This  extreme  test  was,  in  fact,  applied  in  the  case  of  Texas.  The  Congress 
to  whom  President  Jackson  referred  the  question  as  one  ''  probably  leading  to 
war,"  and,  therefore,  a  proper  subject  for  "  a  previous  understanding  with  that 
body  by  whom  war  can  alone  be  declared  and  by  whom  all  the  provisions  for 
sustaining  its  perils  must  be  furnished,"  left  the  matter  of  the  recognition  of 
Texas  to  the  discretion  of  the  Executive,  providing  merely  for  the  sending  of 
a  diplomatic  agent  when  the  President  should  be  satisfied  that  the  Republic 
of  Texas  had  become  "  an  independent  State."  It  was  so  recognized  by 
President  Van  Buren,  who  commissioned  a  charge  d'affaires  March  7,  1837, 
after  Mexico  had  abandoned  an  attempt  to  reconquer  the  Texan  territory,  and 
when  there  was  at  the  tim.e  no  bona  fide  contest  going  on  between  the 
insurgent  province  and  its  former  sovereign. 

I  said  in  my  message  of  December  last,  "  It  is  to  be  seriously  considered 
whether  the  Cuban  insurrection  possesses  beyond  dispute  the  attributes  of 
statehood  which  alone  can  demand  the  recognition  of  belligerency  in  its  favor.'' 
The  same  requirement  must  certainly  be  no  less  seriously  considered  when  the 
graver  issue  of  recognizing  independence  is  in  question,  for  no  less  positive 
test  can  be  applied  to  the  greater  act  than  to  the  lesser;  while,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  influences  and  consequences  of  the  struggle  upon  the  internal  policy 
of  the  recognizing  State,  which  form  important  factors  when  the  recognition  of 
belligerency  is  concerned,  are  secondary,  if  not  rightly  eliminable,  factors 
when  the  real  question  is  whether  the  community  claiming  recognition  is  or  is 
not  independent  beyond  peradventure. 

Nor  from  the  standpoint  of  expediency  do  I  think  it  would  be  wise  or 
prudent  for  this  Government  to  recognize  at  the  present  time  the  independence 
of  the  so-called  Cuban  Republic.  Such  recognition  is  not  necessary  in  order 
to  enable  the  United  States  to  intervene  and  pacify  the  island.  To  commit 
this  country  now  to  the  recognition  of  any  particular  government  in  Cuba 
might  subject  us  to  embarrassing  conditions  of  international  obligation  toward 


2i8  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

the  organization  so  recognized.  In  case  of  iniervention  our  conduct  would  be 
subject  to  the  approval  or  disapproval  of  such  government.  We  would  be 
required  to  submit  to  its  direction  and  to  assume  to  it  the  mere  relation  of  a 
friendly  ally. 

When  it  shall  appear  hereafter  that  there  is  within  the  island  a  government 
capable  of  performing  the  duties  and  discharging  the  functions  of  a  separate 
nation,  and  having,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  the  proper  forms  and  attributes  of 
nationality,  such  government  can  be  promptly  and  readily  recognized  and  the 
relations  and  interests  of  the  United  States  with  such  nation  adjusted. 

There  remain  the  alternative  forms  of  intervention  to  end  the  war,  either 
as  an  impartial  neutral  by  imposing  a  rational  compromise  between  the  con- 
testants, or  as  the  active  ally  of  the  one  party  or  the  other. 

As  to  the  first,  it  is  not  to  be  forgotten  that  during  the  last  few  months  the 
relation  of  the  United  States  has  virtually  been  one  of  friendly  intervention  in 
many  ways,  each  not  of  itself  conclusive,  but  all  tending  to  the  exertion  of  a 
potential  influence  toward  an  ultimate  pacific  result,  just  and  honorable  to  all 
interests  concerned.  The  spirit  of  all  our  acts  hitherto  has  been  an  earnest, 
unselfish  desire  for  peace  and  prosperity  in  Cuba,  untarnished  by  differences 
between  us  and  Spain,  and  unstained  by  the  blood  of  American  citizens. 

The  forcible  intervention  of  the  United  States  as  a  neutral  to  stop  the  war, 
according  to  the  large  dictates  of  humanity  and  following  many  historical 
precedents  where  neighboring  States  have  interfered  to  check  the  hopeless 
sacrifices  of  life  by  internecine  conflicts  beyond  their  borders,  is  justifiable-  on 
rational  grounds.  It  involves,  however,  hostile  constraint  upon  both  the 
parties  to  the  contest  as  well  to  enforce  a  truce  as  to  guide  the  eventual 
settlement. 

The  grounds  for  such  intervention  may  be  briefly  summarized  as  follows: 

First.  In  the  cause  of  humanity  and  to  put  an  end  to  the  barbarities,  blood- 
shed, starvation,  and  horrible  miseries  now  existing  there,  and  which  the 
parties  to  the  conflict  are  either  unable  or  unwilling  to  stop  or  mitigate.  It 
is  no  answer  to  say  this  is  all  in  another  country,  belonging  to  another  nation, 
and  is,  therefore,  none  of  our  business.  It  is  specially  our  duty,  for  it  is  right 
at  our  door. 

Second.  We  owe  it  to  our  citizens  in  Cuba  to  afiford  them  that  protection  and 
indemnity  for  life  and  property  which  no  government  there  can  or  will  afiford. 
and  to  that  end  to  terminate  the  conditions  that  deprive  them  of  legal 
protection. 

Third.  The  right  to  intervene  may  be  justified  by  the  very  serious  injury  to 
the  commerce,  trade,  and  business  of  our  people,  and  by  the  wanton  destruc- 
tion of  property  and  devastation  of  the  island. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1 898.  219 

Fourth,  and  which  is  of  the  utmost  importance.  The  present  condition  of 
affairs  in  Cuba  is  a  constant  menace  to  our  peace,  and  entails  upon  this 
Government  an  enormous  expense.  With  such  a  conflict  waged  for  years  in 
an  island  so  near  us  and  with  which  our  people  have  such  trade  and  business 
relations  — ■  when  the  lives  and  liberty  of  our  citizens  are  in  constant  danger 
and  their  property  destroyed  and  themselves  ruined  —  where  our  trading 
vessels  are  liable  to  seizure  and  are  seized  at  our  very  door  by  war  ships  of  a 
foreign  nation,  the  expeditions  of  filibustering  that  we  are  powerless  to  prevent 
altogether,  and  the  irritating  questions  and  entanglements  thus  arising  —  all 
these  and  others  that  I  need  not  mention,  with  the  resulting  strained  relations, 
are  a  constant  menace  to  our  peace,  and  compel  us  to  keep  on  a  semi-war 
footing  with  a  nation  with  which  we  are  at  peace. 

These  elements  of  danger  and  disorder  already  pointed  out  have  been  strik- 
ingly illustrated  by  a  tragic  event  which  has  deeply  and  justly  moved  the 
American  people.  I  have  already  transmitted  to  Congress  the  report  of  the 
naval  court  of  inquiry  on  the  destruction  of  the  battle  ship  "  Maine  "  in  the 
harbor  of  Havana  during  the  night  of  the  15th  of  February.  The  destruction 
of  that  noble  vessel  has  filled  the  national  heart  with  inexpressible  horror. 
Two  hundred  and  fifty-eight  brave  sailors  and  marines  and  two  officers  of  our 
Navy,  reposing  in  the  fancied  security  of  a  friendly  harbor,  have  been  hurled  to 
death,  grief  and  want  brought  to  their  homes  and  sorrow  to  the  nation. 

The  naval  court  of  inquiry,  which,  it  is  needless  to  say,  commands  the  un- 
qualified confidence  of  the  Government,  was  unanimous  in  its  conclusion  that 
the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine  "  was  caused  by  an  exterior  explosion,  that  of 
a  submarine  mine.  It  did  not  assume  to  place  the  responsibility.  That 
remains  to  be  fixed. 

In  any  event  the  destruction  of  the  "  Maine,"  by  whatever  exterior  cause, 
IS  a  patent  and  impressive  proof  of  a  state  of  things  in  Cuba  that  is  intolerable. 
That  condition  is  thus  shown  to  be  such  that  the  Spanish  Government  can  not 
assure  safety  and  security  to  a  vessel  of  the  American  Navy  in  the  harbor  of 
Havana  on  a  mission  of  peace,  and  rightfully  there. 

Further  referring  in  this  connection  to  recent  diplomatic  correspondence,  a 
dispatch  from  our  minister  to  Spain,  of  the  26th  ultimo,  contained  the  state- 
ment that  the  Spanish  minister  for  foreign  affairs  assured  him  positively  that 
Spain  vv^ill  do  all  that  the  highest  honor  and  justice  require  in  the  matter  of 
the  "  Maine."  The  reply  above  referred  to  of  the  31st  ultimo  also  contained 
an  expression  of  the  readiness  of  Spain  to  submit  to  an  arbitration  all  the 
differences  which  can  arise  in  this  matter,  which  is  subsequently  explained  by 
the  note  of  the  Spanish  minister  at  Washington  of  the  loth  instant,  as  follows: 

"As  to  the  question  of  fact  which  springs  from  the  diversity  of  views  be- 


220  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

tween  the  reports  of  the  American  and  Spanish  boards,  Spain  proposes  that  the 
facts  be  ascertained  by  an  impartial  investigation  by  experts,  wliose  decision 
Spain  accepts  in  advance." 

To  this  I  have  made  no  reply. 

President  Grant,  in  1875,  after  discussing  the  phases  of  the  contest  as  it  then 
appeared,  and  its  hopeless  and  apparent  indefinite  prolongation,  said: 

"  In  such  event,  I  am  of  opinion  that  other  nations  will  be  compelled  to 
assume  the  responsibility  which  devolves  upon  them,  and  to  seriously  consider 
the  only  remaining  measures  possible  —  mediation  and  intervention.  Owing, 
perhaps,  to  the  large  expanse  of  water  separating  the  island  from  the  peninsula, 
*  *  *  the  contending  parties  appear  to  have  within  themselves  no  de- 
pository of  common  confidence,  to  suggest  wisdom  when  passion  and  excite- 
ment have  their  sway,  and  to  assume  the  part  of  peacemaker. 

"  In  this  view  in  the  earlier  days  of  the  contest  the  good  offices  of  the 
United  States  as  a  mediator  were  tendered  in  good  faith,  without  any  selfish 
purpose,  in  the  interest  of  humanity  and  in  sincere  friendship  for  both  parties, 
but  were  at  the  time  declined  by  Spain,  with  the  declaration,  nevertheless,  that 
at  a  future  time  they  would  be  indispensable.  No  intimation  has  been  received 
that  in  the  opinion  of  Spain  that  time  has  been  reached.  And  yet  the  strife 
continues  with  all  its  dread  horrors  and  all  its  injuries  to  the  interests  of  the 
United  States  and  of  other  nations. 

*'  Each  party  seems  quite  capable  of  working  great  injury  and  damage  to  the 
other,  as  well  as  to  all  the  relations  and  interests  dependent  on  the  existence 
of  peace  in  the  island;  but  they  seem  incapable  of  reaching  any  adjustment,  and 
both  have  thus  far  failed  of  achieving  any  success  whereby  one  party  shall 
possess  and  control  the  island  to  the  exclusion  of  the  other.  Under  these 
circumstances,  the  agency  of  others,  either  by  medium  or  by  intervention, 
seems  to  be  the  only  alternative  which  must  sooner  or  later  be  invoked  for  the 
termination  of  the  strife." 

In  the  last  annual  message  of  my  immediate  predecessor  during  the  pending 
struggle,  it  was  said: 

"  When  the  inability  of  Spain  to  deal  successfully  with  the  Insurrection  has 
become  manifest,  and  it  is  demonstrated  that  her  sovereignty  Is  extinct  in 
Cuba  for  all  purposes  of  its  rightful  existence,  and  when  a  hopeless  struggle 
for  Its  re-establishment  has  degenerated  into  a  strife  which  means  nothing 
more  than  the  useless  sacrifice  of  human  life  and  the  utter  destruction  of  the 
very  subject-matter  of  the  conflict,  a  situation  will  be  presented  in  which  our 
obligations  to  the  sovereignty  of  Spain  will  be  superseded  by  higher  obliga- 
tions, which  we  can  hardly  hesitate  to  recognize  and  discharge." 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,    189S.  221 

In  my  annual  message  to  Congress,  December  last,  speaking  to  this  ques- 
tion, I  said: 

"  The  near  future  will  demonstrate  whether  the  indispensable  condition  of  a 
righteous  peace,  just  alike  to  the  Cubans  and  to  Spain,  as  v/ell  as  equitable  to 
all  our  interests  so  intimately  involved  in  the  welfare  of  Cuba,  is  likely  to  be 
attained.  If  not,  the  exigency  of  further  and  other  action  by  the  United  States 
will  remain  to  be  taken.  When  that  time  comes  that  action  will  be  determined 
in  the  line  of  indisputable  right  and  duty.  It  will  be  faced,  without  misgiving 
or  hesitancy,  in  the  light  of  the  obligation  this  Government  owes  to  itself,  to 
the  people  who  have  confided  to  it  the  protection  of  their  interests  and  honor, 
and  to  humanity. 

"  Sure  of  the  right,  keeping  free  from  all  offense  ourselves,  actuated  only  by 
upright  and  patriotic  considerations,  moved  neither  by  passion  nor  selfishness. 
the  Government  will  continue  its  watchful  care  over  the  rights  and  property 
of  American  citizens  and  will  abate  none  of  its  efforts  to  bring  about  by 
peaceful  agencies  a  peace  which  shall  be  honorable  and  enduring.  If  it  shall 
hereafter  appear  to  be  a  duty  imposed  by  our  obligations  to  ourselves,  to 
civilization  and  humanity  to  intervene  with  force,  it  shall  be  without  fault  on 
our  part  and  only  because  the  necessity  for  such  action  will  be  so  clear  as  to 
command  the  support  and  approval  of  the  civilized  world." 

The  long  trial  has  proved  that  the  object  for  which  Spain  has  waged  the 
war  can  not  be  attained.  The  fire  of  insurrection  may  fiame  or  may  smolder 
with  varying  seasons,  but  it  has  not  been  and  it  is  plain  that  it  can  not  be 
extinguished  by  present  methods.  The  only  hope  of  relief  and  repose  from  a 
condition  which  can  no  longer  be  endured  is  the  enforced  pacification  of  Cuba. 
In  the  name  of  humanity,  in  the  name  of  civilization,  in  behalf  of  endangered 
American  interests  which  give  us  the  right  and  the  duty  to  speak  and  to  act, 
the  war  in  Cuba  must  stop. 

In  view  of  these  facts  and  of  these  considerations,  I  ask  the  Congress  to 
authorize  and  empower  the  President  to  take  measures  to  secure  a  full  and 
final  termination  of  hostilities  between  the  Government  of  Spain  and  the  people 
of  Cuba,  and  to  secure  in  the  island  the  establishment  of  a  stable  government, 
capable  of  maintaining  order  and  observing  its  international  obligations,  in- 
suring peace  and  tranquillity  and  the  security  of  its  citizens  as  well  as  our  own, 
and  to  use  the  military  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  as  may  be 
necessary  for  these  purposes. 

And  in  the  interest  of  humanity  and  to  aid  in  preserving  the  lives  of  the 
starving  people  of  the  island  I  recommend  that  the  distribution  of  food  and 
supplies  be  continued,  and  that  an  appropriation  be  made  out  of  the  public 
Treasury  to  supplement  the  charity  of  our  citizens. 


222  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  issue  is  now  with  the  Congress.  It  is  a  solemn  responsibility.  I  have 
exhausted  every  effort  to  relieve  the  intolerable  condition  of  affairs  which  is  at 
our  doors.  Prepared  to  execute  every  obligation  imposed  upon  me  by  the 
Constitution  and  the  law,  I  await  your  action. 

Yesterday,  and  since  the  preparation  of  the  foregoing  message,  ofificial  in- 
formation was  received  by  me  that  the  latest  decree  of  the  Queen  Regent  of 
Spain  directs  General  Blanco,  in  order  to  prepare  and  facilitate  peace,  to 
proclaim  a  suspension  of  hostilities,  the  duration  and  details  of  which  have 
not  yet  been  communicated  to  me. 

This  fact  with  every  other  pertinent  consideration  will,  I  am  sure,  have 
your  just  and  careful  attention  in  the  solemn  deliberations  upon  which  you  are 
about  to  enter.  If  this  measure  attains  a  successful  result,  then  our  aspirations 
as  a  Christian,  peace-loving  people  will  be  realized.  If  it  fails,  it  v/ill  be  only 
another  justification  for  our  contemplated  action. 

WILLIAM    McKINLEY. 

Executive  Mansion,  April  ii,  1898. 

Consul-General  Lee  and  other  Americans  arrived  about  this  time 
from  Havana.  General  Lee  expressed  himself  as  positive  that  the 
secret  of  the  ''  Maine  "  disaster  w^as  knov^n  to  some  of  the  Spanish 
officials  at  Cuba.  His  disclosures  added  somev^hat  to  the  excitement 
already  aroused.  On  the  13th,  amid  a  scene  of  w^ild  disorder,  the 
House  passed  a  resolution  recognizing  the  independence  of  Cuba 
and  directing  the  President  to  intervene.  It  w^as  debated  for  two 
days  by  the  Senate  and  passed  with  amendments;  went  to  a  confer- 
ence committee,  where  the  amendment  recognizing  the  existing  Re- 
publican government  of  Cuba  was  stricken  out,  was  thus  accepted  by 
the  Senate,  passed  on  April  19th  and  was  signed  by  the  President  on 
the  20th.     The  bill,  as  it  finally  became  law,  reads  as  follows: 

[Public  Resolution  —  No.  21.] 

Joint  Resolution  For  the  recognition  of  the  independence  of  the  people  of 
Cuba,  demanding  that  the  Government  of  Spain  relinquish  its  authority  and 
government  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  and  to  withdraw  its  land  and  naval  forces 
from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters,  and  directing  the  President  of  the  United  States 
to  use  the  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United  States  to  carry  these  resolutions 
into  effect. 

Whereas  the  abhorrent  conditions  which  have  existed  for  more  than  three 
years  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  so  near  our  own  borders,  have  shocked  the  moral 
sense  of  the  people  of  the  United  States,  have  been  a  disgrace  to  Christian 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1 898.  223 

civilization,  culminating,  as  they  have,  in  the  destruction  of  a  United  States 
battle  ship,  with  two  hundred  and  sixty-six  of  its  oilicers  and  crew,  while  on  a 
friendly  visit  in  the  harbor  of  Havana,  and  can  not  longer  be  endured,  as  has 
been  set  forth  by  the  President  of  the  United  States  in  his  message  to  Congress 
of  April  eleventh,  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-eight,  upon  which  the  action 
of  Congress  was  invited:    Therefore, 

Resolved  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  First.  That  the  people  of  the  island  of  Cuba  are, 
and  of  right  ought  to  be,  free  and  independent. 

Second.  That  it  is  the  duty  of  the  United  States  to  demand,  and  the  Govern- 
ment of  the  United  States  does  hereby  demand,  that  the  Government  of  Spain 
at  once  relinquish  its  authority  and  government  in  the  island  of  Cuba  and 
withdraw  its  land  and  naval  forces  from  Cuba  and  Cuban  waters. 

Third.  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be,  and  he  hereby  is,  directed 
and  empowered  to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  force  of  the  United  States,  and 
to  call  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States  the  militia  of  the  several 
States,  to  such  extent  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry  these  resolutions  into  effect. 

Fourth.  That  the  United  States  hereby  disclaims  any  disposition  or  intention 
to  exercise  sovereignty,  jurisdiction,  or  control  over  said  island  except  for  the 
pacification  thereof,  and  asserts  its  determination,  when  that  is  accomplished, 
to  leave  the  government  and  control  of  the  island  to  its  people. 

Approved,  April  20,  1898. 

On  the  same  day  the  Spanish  Minister  at  Washington  received  his 
passports.  In  Madrid  at  a  meeting  of  the  Cortes,  the  Queen  Regent 
from  the  throne,  reail  a  speech  appealing  to  the  loyalty  and  devotion 
of  the  people  of  Spain,  and  speaking  of  the  injustice  of  the  American 
Government.  She  was  received  with  the  wildest  enthusiasm.  On 
the  following  day,  before  Minister  Woodford  could  deliver  the  ulti- 
matum of  the  United  States,  he  was  informed  by  the  Spanish  Govern- 
ment that  diplomatic  relations  with  the  United  States  were  at  an  end. 
He  left  Madrid  for  Paris,  being  followed  to  the  frontiers  of  Spain 
by  crowds  of  rioters  from  whom  he  was  protected  by  a  strong  Spanish 
guard;  American  affairs  in  Madrid  were  entrusted  to  the  British 
embassy. 

The  fleet  at  Key  West,  under  command  of  Admiral  Sampson,  was 
ordered  to  blockade  Havana.  The  Asiatic  squadron,  under  Commo- 
dore Dewey,  was  ordered  to  blockade  the  Philippine  Islands.  Ad- 
miral Sicard  was  detained  at  Washington  as  adviser  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy.     Captain  Sigsbee,  late  in  command  of  the  ''  Maine,"  was 


224  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

given  command  of  the  ''  St.  Paul,"  an  auxiliary  cruiser.  Commodore 
Schley  was  in  command  of  the  fieet  at  Hampton  Roads;  and  a  squad- 
ron for  the  protection  of  the  American  coast  was  placed  under  the 
command  of  Admiral  Howard.  Meanwhile  the  Army  was  rapidly 
mobilizing.  Chickamauga  Park  was  made  a  general  rendezvous  for 
troops,  which  were  also  being  hurried  to  New  Orleans,  Key  West, 
Tampa  and  other  points.  The  Twenty-fifth  United  States  Infantry 
reached  Chickamauga  and  camped  there  April  15th. 

At  this  time.  Assistant  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Hon.  Theodore 
Roosevelt,  resigned  to  accept  active  service  in  the  Army  and  enlisted 
as  an  officer  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  generally  knov/n  of  as 
"  Roosevelt's  Rough  Riders  "  under  the  command  of  Colonel  Leonard 
Wood. 

April  22d,  a  bill  was  passed  by  both  Houses,  authorizing  the  call 
for  volunteers,  and  on  the  following  day,  the  President  issued  a  call  for 
125,000  men  from  the  different  States.  The  call  was  promptly  re- 
sponded to  and  recruits  came  pouring  in  from  the  different  States. 

The  act  authorizing  this  call  is  as  follows: 

[Public —  No.  67.] 

An  Act  To  provide  for  temporarily  increasing  the  military  establishment  of 
the  United  States  in  time  of  war,  and  for  other  purposes. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  all  able-bodied  male  citizens  of  the  United 
States,  and  persons  of  foreign  birth  who  shall  have  declared  their  intention 
to  become  citizens  of  the  United  States  under  and  in  pursuance  of  the  laws 
thereof,  between  the  ages  of  eighteen  and  forty-five  years,  are  hereby  declared 
to  constitute  the  national  forces,  and,  with  such  exceptions  and  under  such 
conditions  as  may  be  prescribed  by  law,  shall  be  liable  to  perform  military  duty 
in.  the  service  of  the  United  States. 

§  2.  That  the  organized  and  active  land  forces  of  the  United  States  shall 
consist  of  the  Army  of  the  United  States  and  of  the  militia  of  the  several 
States  when  called  into  the  service  of  the  United  States:  Provided,  That  in 
time  of  war  the  Army  shall  consist  of  two  branches  which  shall  be  designated, 
respectively,  as  the  Regular  Army  and  the  Volunteer  Army  of  the  United 
States. 

§  3.  That  the  Regular  Army  is  the  permanent  military  establishment,  which 
is  maintained  both  in  peace  and  war  according  to  law. 

§  4.  That  the  Volunteer  Army  shall  be  maintained  only  during  the  existence 
of  war,  or  while  war  is  imminent,  and  shall  be  raised  and  organized,  as  in  this 


o 

PQ 

a 
o 

p^ 

m 

< 

< 

O 


w 
^ 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1 898.  22"] 

act  provided,  only  after  Congress  has  or  shall  have  authorized  the  President 
to  raise  such  a  force  or  to  call  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States  the 
militia  of  the  several  States:  Provided,  That  all  enlistments  for  the  Volunteer 
Army  shall  be  for  a  term  of  two  years,  unless  sooner  terminated,  and  that  all 
of^cers  and  men  composing  said  army  shall  be  discharged  from  the  service  of 
the  United  States  when  the  purposes  for  which  they  were  called  into  service 
shall  have  been  accomplished,  or  on  the  conclusion  of  hostilities. 

§  5.  That  when  it  becomes  necessary  to  raise  a  volunteer  army  the  President 
shall  issue  his  proclamation  stating  the  number  of  men  desired,  within  such 
limits  as  may  be  fixed  by  law,  and  the  Secretary  of  War  shall  prescribe  such 
rules  and  regulations,  not  inconsistent  with  the  terms  of  this  act,  as  may  in 
his  judgment  be  necessary  for  the  purpose  of  examining,  organizing,  and 
receiving  into  service  the  men  called  for:  Provided,  That  all  men  received  into 
service  in  the  Volunteer  A.rmy  shall,  as  far  as  practicable,  be  taken  from  the 
several  States  and  Territories  and  the  District  of  Columbia  and  the  Indian 
Territory  in  proportion  to  their  population.  And  any  company,  troop, 
battalion  or  regiment  from  the  Indian  Territory  shall  be  formed  and  organized 
under  such  rules  and  regulations  as  shall  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of 
War. 

§  6.  That  the  Volunteer  Army  and  the  militia  of  the  States  when  called  into 
the  service  of  the  United  States  shall  be  organized  under,  and  shall  be  subject 
to,  the  laws,  orders,  and  regulations  governing  the  Regular  Army:  Provided, 
That  each  regiment  of  the  Volunteer  Army  shall  have  one  surgeon,  two 
assistant  surgeons,  and  one  chaplain,  and  that  all  the  regimental  and  company 
ofifiicers  shall  be  appointed  by  the  governors  of  the  States  in  which  their 
respective  organizations  are  raised:  Provided  further,  That  when  the  members 
of  any  company,  troop,  battery,  battalion  or  regiment  of  the  organized  militia 
of  any  State  shall  enlist  in  the  Volunteer  Army  in  a  body,  as  such  company'-, 
troop,  battery,  battalion  or  regiment,  the  regimental,  company,  troop,  battery 
and  battalion  ofBcers  in  service  with  the  militia  organization  thus  enlisting  may 
be  appointed  by  the  governors  of  the  States  and  Territories,  and  shall,  when 
so  appointed,  be  officers  of  corresponding  grades  in  the  same  organization 
when  it  shall  have  been  received  into  the  service  of  the  United  States  as  a  part 
of  the  Volunteer  Army:  Provided  further,  That  the  President  may  authorize 
the  Secretary  of  War  to  organize  companies,  troops,  battalions,  or  regiments, 
possessing  special  qualifications,  from  the  nation  at  large  not  to  exceed  three 
thousand  men,  under  such  rules  and  regulations,  including  the  appointment  of 
the  officers  thereof,  as  may  be  prescribed  by  the  Secretary  of  War. 

§  7-  That  all  organizations  of  the  Volunteer  Army  shall  be  so  recruited  from 
time  to  time  as  to  maintain  them  as  near  to  their  maximum  strength  as  the 


228  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

President  may  deem  necessary,  and  no  new  organization  shall  be  accepted  into 
service  from  any  State  unless  the  organizations  already  in  service  from  such 
State  are  as  near  to  their  maximum  strength  of  officers  and  enlisted  men  as  the 
President  may  deem  necessary, 

§  8.  That  all  returns  and  muster-rolls  of  organizations  of  the  Volunteer 
Army  and  of  militia  organizations  while  in  the  service  of  the  United  States 
shall  be  rendered  to  the  adjutant-general  of  the  Army,  and  upon  the  disband- 
ment  of  such  organizations  the  records  pertaining  to  them  shall  be  trans- 
ferred to  and  filed  in  the  record  and  pension  office  of  the  War  Department. 
And  regimental  and  other  medical  officers  serving  with  volunteer  troops  in  the 
field  or  elsewhere  shall  keep  a  daily  record  of  all  soldiers  reported  sick,  or 
wounded  as  shown  by  the  morning  calls  or  reports,  and  shall  deposit  such 
reports  with  other  reports  provided  for  in  this  section  with  the  record  and 
pension  office  as  provided  herein,  for  other  reports,  returns  and  muster-rolls. 

§  9.  That  in  time  of  war,  or  when  war  is  imminent,  the  troops  in  the  service 
of  the  United  States,  whether  belonging  to  the  Regular  or  Volunteer  Army 
or  to  the  militia,  shall  be  organized,  as  far  as  practicable,  into  divisions  of 
three  brigades,  each  brigade  to  be  composed  of  three  or  more  regiments;  and 
whenever  three  or  more  divisions  are  assembled  in  the  same  army  the  President 
is  authorized  to  organize  them  into  army  corps,  each  corps  to  consist  of  not 
more  than  three  divisions, 

§  10.  That  the  staff  of  the  commander  of  an  army  corps  shall  consist  of  one 
assistant  adjutant-general,  one  chief  engineer,  one  inspector-general,  one  chief 
quartermaster,  one  chief  commissary  of  subsistence,  one  judge-advocate,  and 
one  chief  surgeon,  who  shall  have,  respectively,  the  rank  of  lieutenant-colonel; 
one  assistant  adjutant-general,  who  shall  have  the  rank  of  captain,  and  the 
aids-de-camp  authorized  by  law.  The  staff  of  the  commander  of  a  division 
shall  consist  of  one  assistant  adjutant-general,  one  engineer  officer,  one  in- 
spector-general, one  chief  quartermaster,  one  chief  commissary  of  subsistence, 
and  one  chief  surgeon,  who  shall  have,  respectively,  the  rank  of  major,  and  the 
aids-de-camp  authorized  by  law.  The  staff  of  the  commander  of  a  brigade 
shall  consist  of  one  assistant  adjutant-general,  one  assistant  quartermaster,  and 
one  commissary  of  subsistence,  each  with  the  rank  of  captain,  one  surgeon,  and 
the  aids-de-camp  authorized  by  law.  The  staff  officers  herein  authorized  for 
the  corps,  division,  and  brigade  commanders  may  be  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent, by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  as  officers  of  the 
Volunteer  Army,  or  may  be  assigned  by  him,  in  his  discretion,  from  officers 
of  the  Regular  Army  or  the  Volunteer  Army,  or  of  the  militia  in  the  service  of 
the  United  States:  Provided,  That  when  relieved  from  such  staff  service  said 
appointments  or  assignments  shall  terminate. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1 898.  229 

§  II,  That  the  President  is  hereby  authorized  to  appoint  in  the  Volunteer 
Army,  by  and  with  the  advice  and  consent  of  the  Senate,  not  exceeding  one 
major-general  fo"  each  organized  army  corps  and  division,  and  one  brigadier- 
general  for  each  brigade,  and  awy  officer  so  selected  and  appointed  from  the 
Regular  Anny  shail  be  entitled  to  retain  his  rank  therein:  Provided,  That 
each  general  officer  of  the  Volunteer  Army  shall  be  entitled  to  the  number  of 
aids-de-camp  authorized  for  an  officer  of  like  grade  in  the  Regular  Army. 

§  12.  That  all  officers  and  enlisted  men  of  the  Volunteer  Army,  and  of  the 
militia  of  the  States  when  in  the  service  of  the  United  States,  shall  be  in  all 
respects  on  the  same  footing  as  to  pay,  allowances,  and  pensions  as  that  of 
officers  and  enlisted  men  of  corresponding  grades  in  the  Regular  Army. 

§  13.  That  the  governor  of  any  State  or  Territory  may,  with  the  consent  of 
the  President,  appoint  officers  of  the  Regular  Army  in  the  grades  of  field 
ofificers  in  organizations  of  the  Volunteer  Army,  and  officers  thus  appointed 
shall  be  entitled  to  retain  their  rank  in  the  Regular  Army:  Provided,  That 
not  more  than  one  officer  of  the  Regular  Army  shall  hold  a  commission  in  any 
one  regiment  of  the  Volunteer  Army  at  the  same  time. 

§  14.  That  the  general  commanding  a  separate  department  or  a  detached 
army  is  authorized  to  appoint  from  time  to  time  military  boards  of  not  less 
than  three  nor  more  than  five  volunteer  officers  of  the  Volunteer  Army  to 
examine  into  the  capacity,  qualifications,  conduct,  and  efficiency  of  any  com- 
missioned officer  of  said  army  within  his  command:  Provided,  That  each  mem- 
ber of  the  board  shall  be  superior  in  rank  to  the  officer  whose  qualifications 
are  to  be  inquired  into:  And  provided  further,  That  if  the  report  of  such  a 
board  is  adverse  to  the  continuance  of  any  officer,  and  the  report  be  approved 
by  the  President,  such  officer  shall  be  discharged  from  service  in  the  Volunteer 
Army,  at  the  discretion  of  the  President,  with  one  month's  pay  and  allowances. 

§  15.  That  all  acts  and  parts  of  acts  inconsistent  with  the  provisions  hereof 
be,  and  the  same  are  hereby,  repealed. 

Approved,  April  22,   1898. 

On  the  same  day  Congress  passed  a 

Joint  Resolution  To  prohibit  the  export  of  coal  or  other  material  used  in 
war  from  any  seaport  of  the  United  States. 

Resolved  by  the  Septate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled.  That  the  President  is  hereby  authorized,  in  his 
discretion,  and  with  such  limitations  and  exceptions  as  shall  seem  to  him 
expedient,  to  prohibit  the  export  of  coal  or  other  material  used  in  war  from 
any  seaport  of  the  United  States  until  otherwise  ordered  by  the  President  or 
by  Congress. 

Approved,  April  22,  1898. 


230  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

This  was  followed  by  action  upon  the  part  of  Great  Britain  de- 
claring coal  contraband  of  war. 

The  following  is  the  important  paragraph  in  the  Proclamation  of 
Neutrality  published  by  Great  Britain,  on  April  26,  1898,  making  coal 
contraband  of  war: 

Rule  3. —  No  ship  of  war  of  either  belligerent  shall  hereafter  be  permitted, 
while  in  any  such  port,  roadstead,  or  waters  subject  to  the  territorial  jurisdiction 
of  Her  Majesty,  to  take  in  any  supplies,  except  provisions  and  such  other 
things  as  may  be  requisite  for  the  subsistence  of  her  crew,  and  except  so  much 
coal  only  as  may  be  sufficient  to  carry  such  vessel  to  the  nearest  port  of  her 
own  country,  or  to  some  nearer  destination,  and  no  coal  shall  again  be  supplied 
to  any  such  ship  of  war  in  the  same  or  any  other  port,  roadstead,  or  waters 
subject  to  the  territorial  jurisdiction  of  Her  Majesty,  without  special  permis- 
sion, until  after  the  expiration  of  three  months  from  the  time  when  such  coal 
may  have  been  last  supplied  to  her  within  British  waters  as  aforesaid. 

War  was  declared  by  Spain  April  24th, 

PROCLAMATION    OF  WAR   BY   SPAIN. 

Foreign  Office,  May  3,  1898. 

The  Secretar3'-  of  State  for  Foreign  Affairs  has  received,  through  Her 
Majesty's  embassy  at  Madrid,  the  following  translation  of  a  decree  issued  by 
the  Spanish  Government  on  the  23d  of  April,  1898: 

ROYAL   DECREE. 

In  accordance  with  the  advice  of  my  Council  of  Ministers;  in  the  name  of 
my  son.  King  Alfonso  XHI,  and  as  Queen-Regent  of  the  Kingdom,  I  decree 
as  follows: 

Article  I.  The  state  of  war  existing  between  Spain  and  the  United  States 
terminates  the  treaty  of  peace  and  friendship  of  the  27th  October,  1795,  the 
protocol  of  the  12th  January,  1877,  and  all  other  agreements,  compacts,  and 
conventions  that  have  been  in  force  up  to  the  present  between  the  two  countries. 

Art.  II.  A  term  of  five  days  from  the  date  of  the  publication  of  the  present 
royal  decree  in  the  Madrid  Gazette  is  allowed  to  all  United  States  ships 
anchored  in  Spanish  ports,  during  which  they  are  at  liberty  to  depart. 

Art.  III.  Notwithstanding  that  Spain  is  not  bound  by  the  declaration  signed 
in  Paris  on  the  i6th  April,  1856,  as  she  expressly  stated  her  wish  not  to  adhere 
to  it,  my   Government,   guided  by  the  principles  of  international   law,   intends 


I 


JANUARY     I     TO    MAY     I,     1 898.  23 1 

to  observe  and  hereby  orders  that  the  following  regulations  for  maritime  law 
be  observed: 

(a)  A  nentral  flag  covers  the  enemy's  goods,  except  contraband  of  war. 

(b)  Neutral  goods,  except  contraband  of  war,  are  not  liable  to  confiscation 
under  the  enemy's  flag. 

(c)  A  blockade  to  be  binding  must  be  effective;  that  is  to  say,  maintained 
with  a  sufficient  force  to  actually  prevent  access  to  the  enemy's  ccast. 

Art.  IV.  The  Spanish  Government,  while  maintaining  their  right  to  issue 
letters  of  marque,  which  they  expressly  reserved  in  their  note  of  the  i6th  May. 
1857,  ill  reply  to  the  request  of  France  for  the  adhesion  of  Spain  to  the 
declaration  of  Paris  relative  to  maritime  law,  will  organize  for  the  present  a 
service  of  "  auxiliary  cruisers  of  the  navy,"  composed  of  ships  of  the  Spanish 
mercantile  navy,  which  will  co-operate  with  the  latter  for  the  purposes  of 
cruising,  and  which  will  be  subject  to  the  statutes  and  jurisdiction  of  the  navy. 

Art.  V.  In  order  to  capture  the  enemy's  ships,  to  confiscate  the  enemy's 
merchandise  under  their  own  flag,  and  contraband  of  war  under  any  flag,  the 
royal  navy,  auxiliary  cruisers,  and  privateers,  if  and  when  the  latter  are  author- 
ized, will  exercise  the  right  of  visit  on  the  high  seas  and  in  the  territorial 
waters  of  the  enemy,  in  accordance  with  international  law  and  any  regulations 
which  may  be  published  for  the  purpose. 

Art.  VI.  Under  the  denomination  contraband  of  war,  the  following  articles 
arc  included: 

Cannons,  machine  guns,  mortars,  guns,  all  kinds  of  arms  and  firearms,  bul- 
lets, bombs,  grenades,  fuses,  cartridges,  matches,  powder,  sulphur,  saltpeter, 
dynamite  and  every  kind  of  explosive,  articles  of  equipment  like  uniforms, 
straps,  saddles  and  artillery  and  cavalry  harness,  engines  for  ships  and  their 
accessories,  shafts,  screws,  boilers  and  other  articles  used  in  the  construction, 
repair,  and  arming  of  war  ships,  and  in  general  all  warlike  instruments,  utensils, 
tools,  and  other  articles,  and  whatever  may  hereafter  be  determined  to  be 
contraband. 

Art.  VII.  Captains,  commanders,  and  officers  of  non-American  vessels  or  of 
vessels  manned  as  to  one-third  by  other  than  American  citizens,  captured  while 
committing  acts  of  war  against  Spain,  will  be  treated  as  pirates,  with  all  the 
rigor  of  the  law,  although  provided  with  a  license  issued  by  the  Republic  of 
the  United  States. 

Art,  VIII.  The  Minister  of  State  and  the  Minister  of  Marine  arc  charged  to 
see  the  fulfillment  of  the  present  royal  decree  and  to  give  the  orders  necessary 
for  its  execution. 

MARIA  CRISTINA. 

Madrid,  April  23,  1898. 


232  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  United  States  declared  war  on  the  25th,  in  the  following  words: 

An  Act  Declaring  that  war  exists  between  the  United  States  of  America  and 
the  Kingdom  of  Spain. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  First.  That  war  be,  and  the  same  is  hereby, 
declared  to  exist,  and  that  war  has  existed  since  the  twenty-fxrst  day  of  April, 
anno  Domini  eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-eight,  including  said  day,  between 
the  United  States  of  America  and  the  Kingdom  of  Spain. 

Second.  That  the  President  of  the  United  States  be,  and  he  hereby  is,  di- 
rected and  empowered  to  use  the  entire  land  and  naval  forces  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  call  into  the  actual  service  of  the  United  States  the  militia  of  the 
several  States,  to  such  extent  as  may  be  necessary  to  carry  this  act  into  effect. 

Approved,  April  25,  1898. 

The  European  and  South  American  powers  proclaimed  neutrality. 
The  Spanish  squadron  sailed  from  Cape  Verde  Islands;  its  destina- 
tion was  unknown,  and  caused  much  anxiety,  but  it  was  finally  con- 
jectured that  it  had  sailed  directly  west  to  the  Caribbean  Sea. 

April  25th,  the  same  day  that  war  was  declared,  Secretary  Sher- 
man resigned  and  was  succeeded  by  William  R.  Day,  as  Secretary 
of  State.  The  following  day,  the  President  declared  that  he  would 
adhere  to  the  anti-privateering  agreement  of  the  Declaration  of  Paris. 
The  Postmaster-General  ordered  no  more  mails  sent  to  Spain. 

The  following  act  of  Congress  approved  April  26th,  authorized 
an  increase  in  the  enlisted  strength  of  the  army  to  62,597,  more  than 
doubling  its  strength  upon  the  peace  basis: 

[Public — No.  70.] 

An  Act  For  the  better  organization  of  the  line  of  the  Army  of  the  United 
States. 

Be  it  enacted  by  the  Senate  and  House  of  Representatives  of  the  United  States  of 
America  in  Congress  assembled,  That  hereafter  the  peace  organization  of  each 
regiment  of  infantry  now  in  service  shall  embrace  one  colonel,  one  lieutenant- 
colonel,  two  majors,  ten  captains,  twelve  first  lieutenants,  ten  second  lieu- 
tenants, one  sergeant-m.ajor,  one  quartermaster-sergeant,  one  chief  musician, 
two  principal  musicians,  two  battalions  of  four  companies  each,  and  two 
skeleton  or  unmanned  companies;  the  organized  companies  to  be  constituted 
as  now  authorized  by  law:    Provided,  That  nothing  herein  contained  shall  be 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY     I,     1 898.  233 

construed  as  abolishing  the  office  of  chaplain  in  each  regiment  of  colored 
troops:  And  provided  further,  That  the  vacancies  in  the  grade  of  major  created 
by  this  section  shall  be  filled  by  promotion  according  to  seniority  in  the 
infantry  arm. 

§  2,  That  upon  a  declaration  of  war  by  Congress,  or  a  declaration  by  Congress 
that  war  exists,  the  President,  in  his  discretion,  may  establish  a  third  battalion 
for  each  infantry  regiment,  consisting  of  four  companies,  to  be  supplied  by 
manning  the  two  skeleton  companies  and  by  organizing  two  additional  com- 
panies. The  vacancies  of  commissioned  officers  in  the  additional  companies 
shall  be  filled  by  promotions  by  seniority  in  the  infantry  arm,  and  by  appoint- 
ments in  accordance  with  existing  law;  and  hereafter  all  vacancies  occurring 
in  the  cavalry,  artillery,  and  infantry  above  the  grade  of  second  lieutenant  shall, 
subject  to  the  examination  now  required  by  law,  be  filled  by  promotion 
according  to  seniority  from  the  next  lower  grade  in  each  arm. 

§  3.  That  upon  a  declaration  of  war  by  Congress,  or  a  declaration  of  Con- 
gress that  war  exists,  the  enlisted  strength  of  a  company,  troop,  and  battery, 
respectively,  may,  in  the  discretion  of  the  President,  be  increased  to  comprise 
not  exceeding: 

For  each  company  of  infantry:  One  first  sergeant,  one  quartermaster- 
sergeant,  four  sergeants,  twelve  corporals,  two  musicians,  one  artificer,  one 
wagoner,  and  eighty-four  privates;  total  enlisted,  one  hundred  and  six: 
Provided,  That  in  the  event  of  a  call  by  the  President  for  either  volunteers  or 
the  militia  of  the  country  the  President  is  authorized  to  accept  the  quotas  of 
troops  of  the  various  States  and  Territories,  including  the  District  of  Columbia 
and  Indian  Territory,  as  organized  under  the  laws  of  the  States  and  Territories, 
including  the  District  of  Columbia,  in  companies,  troops,  and  batteries,  each  to 
contain  so  far  as  practicable  the  number  of  enlisted  men  authorized  in  this 
act  for  each  arm  of  the  service,  and  battalions  of  not  less  than  three  such 
companies  and  regiments  of  not  less  than  ten  nor  more  than  twelve  such 
companies.  But  this  proviso  shall  apply  to  companies,  troops,  batteries,  bat- 
talions, and  regimental  organizations  and  none  other:  Provided  further.  That 
in  volunteer  organizations  received  into  the  service  under  this  act  and  existing 
laws,  one  hospital  steward  shall  be  authorized  for  each  battalion. 

For  each  troop  of  cavalry:  One  first  sergeant,  one  quartermaster-sergeant, 
six  sergeants,  eight  corporals,  two  farriers  and  blacksmiths,  two  trumpeters, 
one  saddler,  one  wagoner,  seventy-eight  privates;  total  enlisted,  one  hundred. 

For  each  battery  of  heavy  artillery:  One  first  sergeant,  twenty-two  sergeants, 
ten  corporals,  two  musicians,  two  artificers,  one  wagoner,  one  hundred  and 
sixty-two  privates;  total  enlisted,  two  hundred. 

For  each  battery  of  field  artillery:     One  first  sergeant,   one  quartermaster- 


234  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

sergeant,  one  veterinary  sergeant,  six  sergeants,  fifteen  corporals,  two  farriers, 
two  artificers,  one  saddler,  two  musicians,  one  wagoner,  one  hundred  and 
forty-one  privates;  total  enlisted,  one  hundred  and  seventy-three. 

For  each  company  of  engineers:  One  first  sergeant,  ten  sergeants,  ten 
corporals,  two  musicians,  sixty-four  first-class  privates,  sixty-three  second- 
class  privates;  total  enlisted,  one  hundred  and  fifty.  In  time  of  war  there  shall 
be  added  to  the  Signal  Corps  of  the  Army  ten  corporals,  one  hundred  first- 
class  privates,  and  forty  second-class  privates,  who  shall  have  the  pay  and 
allowances  of  engineer  troops  of  the  same  grade. 

The  quartermaster  and  veterinary  sergeants  provided  for  in  this  section  shall 
have  the  pay  and  allowances  of  sergeants  of  their  respective  arms. 

§  4.  That  when  recruited  to  their  war  strength  the  President  may  add  one 
second  lieutenant  to  each  battery  of  artillery;  such  offices  to  be  filled  by 
appointments,  as  prescribed  by  existing  law. 

§  5.  That  in  time  of  war  the  President  shall  cause  the  batteries  of  artillery 
authorized  by  law  to  be  organized  as  heavy  or  field  artillery,  as  in  his  judg- 
ment the  exigencies  of  the  service  may  require. 

§  6.  That  in  time  of  war  the  pay  proper  of  enlisted  men  shall  be  increased 
twenty  per  centum  over  and  above  the  rates  of  pay  as  fixed  by  law:  Provided, 
That  in  war  time  no  additional  increased  compensation  shall  be  aWowed  to 
soldiers  performing  what  is  known  as  extra  or  special  duty:  Provided  further, 
That  any  soldier  who  deserts  shall,  besides  incurring  the  penalties  now  attach- 
ing to  the  crime  of  desertion,  forfeit  all  right  to  pension  which  he  might  other- 
wise have  acquired. 

§  7.  That  in  time  of  war  every  officer  serving  with  troops  operating  against 
an  enemy  who  shall  exercise,  under  assignment  in  orders  issued  by  competent 
authority,  a  command  above  that  pertaining  to  his  grade,  shall  be  entitled  to 
receive  the  pay  and  allowances  of  the  grade  appropriate  to  the  command  so 
exercised:  Provided,  That  a  rate  of  pay  exceeding  that  of  a  brigadier-general 
shall  not  be  paid  in  any  case  by  reason  of  such  assignment:  Provided  further, 
That  at  the  end  of  any  war  in  which  the  United  States  may  become  involved 
the  Army  shall  be  reduced  to  a  peace  basis  by  the  transfer  in  the  same  arm  of 
the  service  or  absorption  by  promotion  or  honorable  discharge  under  such 
regulations  as  the  Secretary  of  War  may  establish  of  supernumerary  commis- 
sioned officers  and  the  honorable  discharge  or  transfer  of  supernumerary 
enlisted  men;  and  nothing  contained  in  this  act  shall  be  construed  as  author- 
izing a  permanent  increase  of  the  commissioned  or  enlisted  force  of  the 
Regular  Army  beyond  that  now  provided  by  the  law  in  force  prior  to  the 
passage  of  this  act,  except  as  to  the  increase  of  twenty-five  majors  provided 
for  in  section  one  hereof. 

Approved,  April  26,   1898. 


JANUARY    I    TO    MAY    I,     1 898. 


235 


On  the  27th,  Admiral  Sampson's  blockading  squadron  silenced  the 
works  at  Matanzas,  Cuba;  and  Commodore  Dewey's  squadron  sailed 
from  Mirs'  Bay  to  Manila.  The  steamer  ''  Paris,"  to  be  employed 
as  an  auxiliary  cruiser,  reached  New  York  safely,  and  the  United 
States  battle  ship  ''  Oregon,"  which  had  been  hastily  recalled  from 
the  Pacific  coast,  was  reported  at  Rio  de  Janeiro,  Brazil  on  the  30th  of 
April. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY. 


CHAPTER  IX. 

On  the  1st  day  of  May,  the  whole  country  was  electrified  by  the 
glorious  news  of  Dewey's  victory  at  Manila.  The  ''Asiatic  "  squadron, 
under  the  command  of  Admiral,  then  Commodore,  Dewey,  consisted 
of  the  cruisers  "  Olympia,"  "  Raleigh,"  "  Boston,"  ''  Charleston,"  and, 
"Baltimore;"  gunboats  ''Concord,"  "  Monocacy,"  and  "Petrel;" 
the  supply  vessel  "Zafiro;"  colliers  "Brutus,"  "  Nashan,"  and 
"Nero;"  monitors  "  Monadnock "  and  "Monterey;"  transports 
"  City  of  Pekin  "  and  "  Sydney,"  and  the  revenue  cutter  "  McCul- 
lough."  With  these  vessels  he  entered  Manila  Bay  and  engaged  a 
Spanish  fleet  stationed  there,  destroying  or  capturing  the  entire 
squadron  under  Admiral  Montojo,  consisting  of  the  cruisers  "  Reina 
Christina,"  "Castillo,"  "Don  Antonio,"  "  Ulloa,"  "  Isla  de  Cuba," 
"  Isla  de  Luzon,"  the  gunboats  "  General  Lezo,"  "  Duero,"  "  Correo," 
"  Velasco,"  "  Mindano,"  and  one  transport,  with  a  loss  to  the  American 
fleet  of  seven  wounded.  The  loss  on  the  side  of  the  Spaniards  was 
300  killed  and  more  than  twice  that  number  wounded. 

Commodore  Dewey  was  at  Hong  Kong  when  war  was  declared. 
Forced  to  leave  British  waters,  with  no  coaling  station  nearer  than 
Honolulu,  there  was  but  one  course  for  him  to  pursue,  that  is  to  say, 
to  make  himself  master  of  Manila  by  the  defeat  of  the  Spanish 
squadron.  Having  a  good  insight  into  Spanish  character,  and  a 
thorough  knowledge  of  the  disposition  of  the  enemy's  forces,  he  left 
Mirs  Bay  with  his  program  fully  prepared,  and  he  carried  it  through 
successfully. 

The  bay  of  Manila  is  one  of  the  largest  and  deepest  harbors  m  the 
world,  having  an  area  of  125  miles,  with  an  entrance  twelve  miles 
wide,  defended  by  the  fortified  islands  Corregidor  and  Caballos. 
Passing  these  fortifications  during  the  night  of  Saturday,  April  30th, 
Dewey's  fleet  coolly  sailed  into  the  bay  and  at  5  o'clock  Sundav 
morning,  the  flagship  "  Olympia  "  was  five  miles  from  Manila,  and  as 
soon  as  she  was  discovered,  the  shore  batteries  and  the  long-range 
guns  of  the  ships  opened  on  the  Americans  and  continued  to  bombard 
the  fleet  for  two  hours,  but  without  effect.    The  flagship,  followed  by 


THE    GALLANT    PART    TAKEN    BY    OUR    NAVY.  237 

the  "  Baltimore,"  the  "  Raleigh,"  the  "  Petrel,"  the  "  Concord,"  and 
the  "  Boston,"  steamed  directly  for  Cavite,  and  when  about  three 
miles  from  that  fortress,  opened  fire  on  the  *'  Reina  Christina,"  the 
flagship  of  the  Spanish  Admiral  Montojo.  Filing  past  the  enemy  five 
times  and  countermarching  in  a  circle  with  gradually  decreasing 
range,  Dewey  practically  annihilated  the  Spanish  fleet  and  fortifica- 
tions in  about  two  hours.  Retiring  to  give  his  men  a  little  needed 
rest  and  food,  he  promptly  returned  to  the  attack  and  finished  his 
work. 

The  Spaniards  fought  with  desperate  bravery.  When  his  flagship 
was  destroyed,  the  Spanish  admiral,  taking  his  flag  in  an  open  boat, 
was  transferred  to  the  ''  Isla  de  Cuba."  Cadarso,  captain  of  the  vessel, 
v/as  mortally  wounded  and,  refusing  to  leave,  remained  with  his  men 
and  went  down  with  his  ship.  Their  desperate  valor  availed  nothing, 
for  their  tactics  and  marksmanship  were  bad,  while  those  of  the 
Americans  were  superb. 

The  temporary  withdrawal  of  the  American  fleet  was  construed  by 
the  Spaniards  as  a  retreat.  They  could  not  imagine  that  a  battle  could 
be  waged  with  such  enormous  loss  on  one  side  and  so  few  casualties 
on  the  other.  The  news  first  cabled  to  Spain  was  that  the  American 
fleet  had  been  successfully  repulsed. 

Before  a  definite  account  of  the  action  was  received  in  this  country, 
Commodore  Dewey  had  cut  the  cable  to  prevent  communication  with 
Spain;  but  a  few  days  later,  full  reports  were  received  from  the 
despatch  boat  ''  McCulloch,"  by  way  of  Hong  Kong. 

The  two  brief  messages  sent  by  Dewey  form  the  most  concise  and 
comprehensive  report  that  could  well  be  made  of  an  achievement 
which  has  never  been  equalled  in  daring  conception  and  magnificent 
execution. 

The  first  message,  dated  Manila,  May  ist,  but  sent  only  when  the 
second  was  forwarded,  was  as  follows: 

Squadron  arrived  at  Manila  at  daybreak  this  morning.  Immediately  engaged 
the  enemy  and  destroyed  the  following  Spanish  vessels:  "  Reina  Christina," 
"  Castilla,"  "  Don  Antonio,"  "Isla  de  Ulloa,"  "Isla  de  Luzon,"  "  Isla  de  Cuba," 
"  General  Lezo,"  "  Marquis  del  Duero,"  "  Correo,"  "  Velasco,"  "  Isla  de  Min- 
danao," a  transport  and  a  water  battery  at  Cavite.  The  squadron  is  uninjured; 
and  only  a  few  men  are  slightly  wounded.  Only  means  of  telegraphing  is  the 
American  consul  at  Hong  Kong.     I  shall  communicate  with  him. 


2^.8  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 


tj 


The  second,  dated  at  Cavite,  May  4th,  completed  his  record  of  the 
action : 

I  have  taken  possession  of  the  naval  station  at  Cavite  and  destroyed  its 
fortifications.  Have  destroyed  fortifications  at  the  bay  entrance,  paroling  the 
garrison.  I  control  the  bay  completely,  and  can  take  the  city  at  any  time. 
The  squadron  is  in  excellent  health  and  spirits.  The  Spanish  loss  not  fully 
known,  but  very  heavy;  150  killed,  including  the  captain  of  the  "  Reina 
Christina."  I  am  assisting  in  protecting  the  Spanish  sick  and  wounded;  250 
sick  and  wounded  in  hospital  within  our  lines.  Much  excitement  at  Manila. 
Will  protect  foreign  residents. 

Lieutenant  L.  J.  Stickney,  a  former  naval  officer  who  was  on  the 
bridge  of  the  ''  Olympia,"  as  a  volunteer  aide  to  Commodore  Dewey, 
in  writing  of  the  battle,  thus  describes  the  combat  after  the  first  fire 
of  the  Americans: 

The  Spaniards  seemed  encouraged  to  fire  faster,  knowing  exactly  our 
distance,  while  we  had  to  guess  theirs.  Their  ships  and  shore  guns  were 
making  things  hot  for  us.  The  piercing  scream  of  shot  was  varied  often  by 
the  bursting  of  time  fuse  shells,  fragments  of  which  would  lash  the  water  like 
shrapnel  or  cut  our  hull  and  rigging.  One  large  shell  that  was  coming 
straight  at  the  "  Olympia's  "  forward  bridge  fortunately  fell  within  less  than 
100  feet.  One  fragment  cut  the  rigging;  another  struck  the  bridge  gratings  in 
line  with  it;  a  third  passed  under  Commodore  Dewey  and  gouged  a  hole  in 
the  deck.     Incidents  like  these  were  plentiful. 

Our  men  naturally  chafed  at  being  exposed  without  returning  fire  from  all 
our  guns,  but  laughed  at  danger  and  chatted  good-humoredly.  A  few  nervous 
fellows  could  not  help  dodging,  mechanically,  when  shells  would  burs'  right 
over  them,  or  close  aboard,  or  would  strike  the  water,  or  pass  overhead  with 
the  peculiar  spluttering  roar  made  by  a  tumbling  rifled  projectile. 

Still  the  flagship  steered  for  the  center  of  the  Spanish  line,  and,  as  our 
other  ships  were  astern,  the  "  Olympia "  received  most  of  the  Spaniards' 
attention. 

Owing  to  our  deep  draught,  Commodore  Dewey  felt  constrained  to  change 
his  course  at  a  distance  of  4,000  yards  and  run  parallel  to  the  Spanish  column. 

'  Open  with  all  guns,'  he  ordered,  and  the  ship  brought  her  port  broadside 
bearing.  The  roar  of  all  the  flagship's  five-inch  rapid-firers  was  followed  by 
the  deep  diapason  of  her  turret  eight-inchers.  Soon  our  other  vessels  were 
equally  hard  at  work,  and  we  could  see  that  our  shells  were  making  Cavite 
harbor  hotter  for  the  Spaniards  than  they  had  made  the  approach  for  us. 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  239 

Protected  by  their  shore  batteries  and  made  safe  from  close  attack  by 
shallow  water,  the  Spaniards  were  in  a  strong  position.  They  put  up  a 
gallant  fight. 

One  shot  struck  the  "  Baltimore  "  and  passed  clean  through  her,  fortunately 
hitting  no  one.  Another  ripped  the  upper  main  deck,  disabled  a  six-inch  gun, 
and  exploded  a  box  of  three-pounder  ammunition,  wounding  eight  men.  The 
"  Olympia  "  was  struck  abreast  the  gun  in  the  wardroom  by  a  shell,  which 
burst  outside,  doing  little  damage.  The  signal  halyards  were  cut  from  the 
ofificer's  hand  on  the  after  bridge.  A  sailor  climbed  up  in  the  rain  of  shot  and 
mended  the  line. 

A  shell  entered  the  "  Boston's  "  port  quarter  and  burst  in  Ensign  Dodridge's 
stateroom,  starting  a  hot  fire,  and  fire  was  also  caused  by  a  shell  which  burst  in 
the  port  hammock  netting.  Both  these  fires  were  quickly  put  out.  Another 
shell  passed  through  the  "  Boston's  "  foremast  just  in  front  of  Captain  Wildes, 
on  the  bridge. 

After  having  made  four  runs  along  the  Spanish  line,  finding  the  chart  in- 
correct, Lieutenant  Calkins,  the  "  Olympia's  "  navigator,  told  the  commodore 
he  believed  he  could  take  the  ship  nearer  the  enemy,  with  lead  going  to  watch 
the  depth  of  water.  The  fiagship  started  over  the  course  for  the  fifth  time, 
running  within  2,000  yards  of  the  enemy,  followed  by  all  the  American  vessels, 
and,  as  even  the  six-pounder  guns  were  efTective  at  such  short  range,  the 
storm  of  shot  and  shell  launched  against  the  Spaniard  was  destructive  beyond 
description. 

Following-  are  the  ofi(icIal  reports  of  the  captains  of  the  various 
American  warships  which  took  part  in  the  battle  of  Manila  bay,  and 
also  an  English  translation  of  the  report  of  Admiral  Montojo,  the 
Spanish  commander-in-chief  of  the  station  and  squadron  of  the 
Philippines: 

U.  S.  Flagship  "  Olympia," 

Of?    Manila,  Philippine  Islands,  May  3.  1898, 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  of  this  ship's  engage- 
ment with  the  enemy  on  May  ist: 

On  April  30th  we  stood  down  for  the  entrance  to  Manila  bay.  At  9:42  p.  m. 
the  crew  were  called  to  general  quarters  (the  ship  having  been  previously 
cleared  for  action)  and  remained  by  their  guns,  ready  to  return  the  fire  of  the 
batteries  if  called  upon. 

At  about  11:30  p.  M.  we  passed  through  Boca  Grande  entrance  of  Manila 
bay.  The  lights  on  Corregidor  and  Caballo  islands  and  on  San  Nicolas  banks 
were  extinguished.  * 


240  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

After  this  ship  had  passed  in,  the  battery  on  the  southern  shore  of  entrance 
opened  fire  at  the  ships  astern,  and  the  ''  McCulloch  "  and  the?  "  Boston  " 
returned  the  fire. 

At  4  A.  M.  of  May  ist  coffee  was  served  out  to  ofBcers  and  men.  At  day- 
break sighted  shipping  at  Manila.  Shifted  course  to  southward  and  stood  for 
Cavite.  At  5:06  two  submarine  mines  were  exploded  near,  Cavite  bearing 
south-southeast,  distant  four  miles.  At  5:15  battery  on  Shangly  Point  opened 
fire,  but  the  shell  fell  short.  Other  shells  passed  over  us,  ranging  seven  miles. 
At  5:41  A.  M.  we  opened  fire  on  Spanish  ships  with  forward  eight-inch  guns, 
which  were  soon  followed  by  the  five-inch  battery.  A  rapid  fire  was  kept  up 
until  the  close  of  the  action. 

The  range  varied  from  5,600  to  2,000  yards, 

A  torpedo  boat  ran  out  and  headed  for  this  ship,  but  was  finally  driven  back 
by  our  secondary  battery.  She  came  out  a  second  time  and  was  again  re- 
pulsed.    This  time  she  had  to  be  beached,  as  several  shots  had  hit  her. 

Batteries  from  Manila  fired  occasional  shots  at  the  ships  during  the  action, 
but  did  no  damage. 

At  6:20  turned  to  starboard  and  headed  back  in  front  of  the  Spanish  line. 
The  "  Olympia  "  led  the  column  three  times  to  the  westward  and  twice  to  the 
eastward  in  front  of  the  Spanish  ships  and  shore  batteries.  On  one  occasion 
the  Spanish  flagship  "  Reina  Cristina  "  was  hit  by  an  eight-inch  shell  from 
our  forward  turret  and  raked  fore  and  aft.  At  7:35  ceased  firing  and  stood 
out  into  Manila  bay. 

The  men  went  to  breakfast. 

Many  of  the  Spanish  ships  were  seen  to  be  on  fire,  and  when  we  returned 
at  11:16  to  complete  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  fleet  only  one,  the  "Don 
Antonio  de  Ulloa,"  and  the  shore  batteries,  returned  our  fire.  The  former  was 
sunk  and  the  latter  were  silenced. 

At  12:40  p.  M,  stood  back  to  Manila  bay  and  anchored. 

Besides  making  the  ordinary  preparations  of  clearing  ship  for  action,  the 
heavy  sheet  chains  were  faked  up  and  down  over  a  bufTer  of  awnings  against 
ihe  sides  in  wake  of  the  five-inch  ammunition  hoists  and  aft'orded  a  stanch 
protection,  while  iron  and  canvas  barricades  were  placed  in  various  places  to 
cover  gun's  crews  and  strengthen  moderate  defenses. 

The  vessel  was  struck  or  slightly  hulled  as  follov/s; 

(i)  Plate  indented  one  and  one-half  inches  starboard  side  of  superstructure 
just  forv/ard  of  second  five-inch  sponson, 

(2)  Three  planks  torn  up  slightly  in  wake  of  forward  turret  on  starboard 
side  of  forecastle, 

(3)  Port  after  shrouds  of  fore  and  main  rigging, 

(4)  Strongback  of  gig's  davits  hit  and  slightly  damaged. 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  24I 

(5)  Hole  in  frame  of  ship  between  frames  65  and  66  on  starboard  side  below 
maindeck  rail;  made  by  a  six-pounder. 

(6)  Lashing  of  port  whaleboat  davit  carried  away  by  shot. 

(7)  One  of  the  rail  stanchions  carried  away  outside  of  port  gangway. 

(8)  Hull  of  ship  indented  on  starboard  side  one  foot  below  main-deck  rail 
and  three  feet  abaft  No.  4  coal  port. 

The  forward  eight-inch  guns  fired  twenty-three  shells.  The  ammunition  hoist 
was  temporarily  out  of  commission  on  account  of  the  blowing  of  the  fuse. 
The  right  gun  worked  well  with  the  electrical  batteries.  Battery  of  left  gun 
failed  to  explode  the  primer  after  the  first  shot;  also  resistance  lamp  in  dynamo 
circuit  broken.  Used  percussion  primers  in  this  gun  with  good  results  after 
the  first  shot. 

The  after  turret  fired  thirteen  shells.  Had  three  misfires  with  battery  of 
right  gun  and  two  with  dynamo  circuit,  as  fuses  blew  out.  In  renewing  fuses 
they  were  immediately  blown  out;  so  shifted  to  percussion  primers  with  good 
results.  In  left  gun  one  shell  jammed,  after  which  used  half-full  and  half- 
reduced  charge,  which  fired  it.  Battery  of  this  gun  gave  good  results.  One 
primer  failed  to  check  gas. 

The  smoke  from  the  five-inch  battery  and  from  the  forward  eight-inch  guns 
gave  considerable  trouble,  and  in  both  turrets  the  object  glass  of  the  telescopic 
'sights  became  covered  with  a  deposit  from  the  powder  and  had  to  be  wiped 
off  frequently.  These  are,  nevertheless,  considered  good  sights  for  heavy  guns; 
but  it  is  recommended  that  bar  sights  be  installed  in  case  of  emergency,  as 
there  is  no  provision  for  sighting  other  than  with  the  telescopes. 

The  batteries  for  the  five-inch  guns  found  to  be  unreliable.  Used  dynamo 
circuit  on  three  guns  with  good  results.  Ammunition  poor.  Many  shell  be- 
cam.e  detached  from  the  cases  on  loading  and  had  to  be  rammed  out  from  the 
muzzle.  Several  cases  jammed  in  loading  and  in  extracting.  Guns  and  gun 
mounts  worked  well.     Fired  about  281   five-inch   shell. 

The  six-pounder  battery  worked  to  perfection,  firing  i,oco  rounds.  Fired 
360  rounds  of  one-pounder  and  i.ooo  rounds  of  small-arm  ammunition. 

From  9:42  p.  M.  of  April  30th  till  12:40  p.  m.,  May  ist,  two  divisions  of  the 
engineer's  force  worked  the  boilers  and  engines,  keeping  up  steam  and  working 
well,  notwithstanding  the  heat  of  the  fire  and  engine  rooms.  The  third  division 
worked  at  their  stations  in  the  powder  division. 

The  ship  needs  no  immediate  repairs  and  is  in  excellent  condition  to  engage 
the  enemy  at  any  time. 

There  were  no  casualties  nor  wounded  on  this  ship. 

Where  every  ofricer  and  man  did  his  whole  duty  there  is  only  room  for 
general  praise.  Pay  Inspector  D.  A.  Smith.  Fleet  Pay  Clerk  Wm.  J.  Pight- 
niire,  and   Pay   Clerk  W.   M.   Long,  all  volunteered  for  and   performed  active 


242  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

service  not  required  by  their  stations.  Ensign  PI.  H,  Caldwell,  secretary  to 
the  commander-in-chief,  volunteered  for  fighting  duty  and  was  assigned  to 
the  command  of  a  subdivision  of  the  five-inch  battery.  Mr.  J.  L.  Stickney, 
correspondent  of  the  New  York  Herald  (and  formerly  a  naval  officer  of  ex- 
ceptional ability),  served  as  a  volunteer  aid  to  the  commander-in-chief  and 
rendered  invaluable  assistance  in  carrying  messages  and  in  keeping  an  accu- 
rate account  of  the  battle.  One  six-pounder  was  manned  by  a  crew  of  marines, 
and  two  relief  crews  for  the  five-inch  guns  and  two  for  the  six-pounders  acted 
as  sharpshooters  under  Capt.  W.  Biddle,  U.  S.  M.  C. 

The  range  was  obtained  by  cross  bearings  from  the  standard  compass   and 
the  distance  taken  from  the  chart. 

I   am,   sir,   very   respectfully, 

CH.  V.  GRIDLEY, 

Captain  U.   S.  N.,  Commanding  U.   S.  Flagship  "  Olympiad 

The  Commander-in-Chief,  Asiatic  Station. 


U.  S.  "  Raleigh," 
Off  Manila,  Luzon,  May  4,  1898.  . 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  operations  of 
this  vessel  of  your  squadron  during  the  engagement  with  the  Spanish  squadron 
and  shore  batteries  at  Cavite,  near  Manila,  on  the  morning  of  May  i,   1898: 

At  about  12:10  A.  M.  of  May  ist,when  passing  in  column,  natural  order,  abreast 
of  El  Fraile  island,  at  the  entrance  to  the  bay,  I  observed  a  flash,  as  of  a  signal 
thereon,  and  at  about  12:15  a.  m.  a  shot  was  fired  from  El  Fraile,  passing,  as 
I  think,  diagonally  between  the  "  Petrel  "  and  this  vessel.  A  shot  was  fired 
in  return,  but  without  effect,  by  the  starboard  after  five-inch  gun  of  this  vessel. 

At  5  A.  M.,  when  the  squadron  was  nearly  abreast  the  city  of  Manila  and  the 
flagship  was  turning  to  pass  down  toward  Cavite,  the  Lunetta  battery,  of 
apparently  heavy  guns,  at  Manila,  opened  fire  and  continued  so  long  as  the 
squadron  was  in  action.  This  vessel  shifted  position  from  starboard  to  port 
(inside)  quarter  of  the  "  Baltimore,"  and  held  that  position  until  retired  at 
7:35  A.  M.  At  a  few  minutes  after  5  a.  m.  this  vessel,  so  soon  as  the  Spanish 
vessels  at  Cavite  bore  on  the  port  bow,  opened  fire  with  the  six-inch  gun,  and 
then  with  the  five-inch  guns  in  succession,  as  fast  as  they  would  bear.  The 
secondary  battery  guns  did  not  seem  to  reach  the  enemy,  and  their  fire  was 
soon  stopped  and  not  again  used  until  the  distance  was  considerably  lessened. 
At  11:20  A.  m.,  when  signal  was  made  to  re-engage,  this  vessel  started  ahead 
full  speed  (using  reserve  speed)  to  keep  up  with  the  flagship,  but  it  was  found 


ADMIRAL   DEWEY. 


<: 

h— I 
I—I 

< 

o 

w 

H 

H 
< 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         245 

to  be  impossible,  and  falling  behind  all  the  time,  I  cut  across  to  gain  line 
abreast  of  Cavite  battery  just  as  the  flagship  passed  the  "  Baltimore  "  at  that 
port,  at  which  time  we  opened  fire  with  all  guns.  At  12,  in  obedience  to 
signal,  this  vessel  attempted  to  get  into  the  inner  harbor  to  destroy  enemy's 
vessels,  but  getting  into  shoal  water  —  twenty  feet  —  was  obliged  to  withdraw, 
and  so  reported.  While  attempting  to  get  inside,  the  battery  was  used,  on  an 
enemy's  vessel  at  anchor  (supposed  to  be  the  "  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa  ")  until 
she  sank.  Not  being  able  to  find  a  channel  farther  inside,  and  everything  in 
sight  having  been  destroyed,  this  vessel,  at  i  :30  p.  m.,  withdrew  and  later  an- 
chored near  the  flagship.  I  inclose  a  statement  of  the  ammunition  expended 
during  the  engagement. 

I  am  very  pleased  to  report  that  the  ofliccrs  and  crew  behaved  splendidly. 
Each  and  every  one  seemed  anxious  to  do  his  whole  duty,  and,  so  far  as  I 
can  learn,  did  it.     Their  whole  conduct  was  beyond  praise. 

This  vessel  was  struck  but  once,  and  then  by  a  six-pounder  shell,  which 
j)assed  through  both  sides  of  the  whaleboat  (above  her  water  line),  and  then 
glanced  along  the  chase  of  the  starboard  six-pounder  on  our  poop.  The  gun 
was  not  injured,  and  the  whaleboat  but  slightly,  and  she  is  again  ready  for 
service. 

I  am  happy  to  report  that  there  were  no  casualties  of  any  kind. 

This  vessel  at  the  close  of  the  engagement  was  in  as  good  condition  as  when 
it  began,  and  without  any  preparation  could  have  fought  it  over  again. 

In  conclusion,  permit  me  to  congratulate  you  upon  the  very  brilliant  victory 
you  achieved  over  a  naval  force  nearly  equal  to  your  own  and  backed  by 
extensive  shore  batteries  of  very  heavy  guns,  and  this  without  the  loss  of  a 
single  life.     History  points  to  no  greater  achievement. 

Very  respectfully, 

J.  B.  COGHLAN, 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 

Commodore  George  Dewev.  U.  S.  N.,  Commandcr-in-Chid  U.  S.  Naval 
force,  Asiatic  Station. 


U.   S.   S.   "  Concord," 

Manila,  May  2,  i8q8. 

Sir. —  In  compliance  with  article  275,  United  States  Navy  Regulations,  I 
have  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  late  action  so  far  as  this  vessel 
was  concerned: 

In  obedience  to  your  orders  I  took  position  in  line.  In  passing  the  city  a 
big  gun  opened  on  the  fleet,  to  which  I  replied  with,  two  shots.  The  "  Con- 
cord "  held  her  position  in  the  line  until  your  order  to  withdraw  from  action. 


246  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Later  in  the  day  I  was  ordered  by  you  to  burn  a  transport.  To  arrive  at 
the  position  of  the  transport  my  course  lay  so  as  to  open  the  dockyard  and 
vessels  therein,  at  which  I  took  a  few  shots  with  the  six-inch  battery.  I  suc- 
ceeded in  firing  the  transport,   which  is  still   in  flames. 

Each  and  every  one  of  my  subordinates  did  his  whole  duty  with  an  enthu- 
siasm and  zeal  beyond  all  praise.  I  am  particularly  indebted  to  the  executive 
officer,  Lieut. -Commander  George  P.  Colvocoresses,  for  the  cool,  deliberate, 
and  efl'icient  manner  with  which  he  met  each  phase  of  the  action,  and  for  his 
hearty  co-operation  in  my  plans.  Lieut.  T.  B.  Howard,  the  navigator,  proved 
that,  like  his  father,  he  was  ready  to  offer  his  life  to  his  country  and  flag. 
The  officers  of  divisions — ^  Lieut.  P.  W.  Hourigan,  powder;  Lieut,  (j.  g.)  C. 
M.  McCormick,  third  gun;  Ensign  L.  A,  Kaiser,  second  gun;  and  Ensign 
W.  C.  Davidson,  first  gun  —  performed  every  duty  with  zeal  and  alacrity. 
Ensign  O.  S.  Knepper,  in  charge  of  signals,  performed  the  duty  as  though  he 
were  in  the  daily  habit  of  being  under  fire.  P.  A.  Paymaster  E.  D.  Ryan 
volunteered  to  take  charge  of  the  after  powder  division,  and  was  most  useful 
therein.  The  steam  department,  under  Chief  Engineer  G.  B.  Ransom  and  P. 
A.  Engineer  H.  W.  Jones,  was  in  a  perfect  condition,  working  as  though  on 
parade.  Pay  Clerk  F.  K.  Hunt  volunteered  to  assist  the  surgeon.  The  crew, 
one  and  ail,  worked  with  enthusiasm.  I  have  nothing  but  praise  for  each  and 
every  man. 

I  am  happy  to  report  that  there  were  no  casualties.  The  "  Concord  "  was 
not  hit. 

The  following  is  a  list  of  the  ammunition  expended:  One  hundred  and  fif- 
teen six-inch  full  charges,  ^j  six-inch  reduced  charges,  6  shrapnel,  176  six-inch 
common  shell,  220  six-pounder  cartridges,  120  three-pounder  cartridges,  and 
60  one-pounder  cartridges. 

I  inclose  a  list  of  the  ammunition  remaining  on  board;  also  the  report  of 
the  executive  officer  and  of  the  chief  engineer. 

Very  respectfully, 

ASA  WALKER, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 

The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  Asiatic  Station. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         247 

U.  S.  S.  "  Baltimore," 
Manila,  Philippine  Islands,  May  4,  1898. 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report,  as  required  by  article 
437,  Navy  Regulations,  of  the  engagement  of  this  ship  with  the  Spanish  fleet 
and  shore  batteries  at  Sangley  Point,   Cavite  bay,  on  the   ist  instant. 

At  early  daylight  the  fleet  had  reached  a  point  close  up  to  the  shipping  of? 
the  city  of  Manila,  when  the  signal  was  made,  "  Prepare  for  general  action." 
Spanish  batteries  near  Old  Manila  opened  fire  at  long  range  at  about  the  same 
time.  Flagship  leading,  with  port  helm,  bore  down  on  the  right  of  Spanish 
line  of  vessels,  formed  in  a  somewhat  irregular  crescent  at  anchor,  extending 
from  oi¥  Sangley  Point  to  the  northeast,  and  in  readiness  to  receive  us,  their 
left  supported  by  the  batteries  on  Sangley  Point. 

Following  your  lead  in  close  order,  our  fire  commenced  with  the  port  battery 
at  about  5:40  a.  m.,  at  a  distance  of  about  6,000  yards. 

Our  column  passed  down  the  enemy's  line,  turning  with  port  helm  as  their 
left  was  reached,  engaging  them  with  starboard  battery  on  the  return.  This 
maneuver  was  performed  three  times  at  distances  from  the  enemy's  ships  vary- 
ing from  2,600  to  5,000  yards,  when  you  signaled  to  "  withdraw  from  action  " 
at  7:35. 

Upon  reaching  a  convenient  distance  in  the  bay,  you  signaled,  "  Let  the 
people  go  to  breakfast;  "  and  at  8:40,  "  Commanding  officers  repair  on  board 
the    flagship." 

While  on  board  the  flagship  I  received  an  order  to  intercept  a  steamer 
coming  up  the  bay,  reported  to  be  flying  Spanish  colors. 

Soon  after  starting  on  this  duty  I  discovered  the  colors  of  the  stranger  to 
be  British,  and  so  reported  by  signal,  you  having  in  the  meantime  made  gen- 
eral signal  to  get  under  way  and  follow  your  motions,  this  ship  being  at  the 
time  some  two  miles  to  the  south-southwest  of  the  flagship  on  her  way  to 
intercept  the  supposed  Spanish  steamer. 

At  10:55  you  mar"-  general  signal,  "  Designated  vessel  will  lead,"  with 
*'  Baltimore's  "  distinguishing  pennant,  and  in  a  few  minutes  signal  to  "  attack 
the  enemy's  batteries  or  earthworks  "  and  for  fleet  to  "  close  up;  "  in  obedience 
to  v/hich  order  this  ship  led  in,  with  starboard  helm,  to  a  position  of¥  the 
Cafiacoa  and  Sangley  Point  batteries  and  opened  fire  with  starboard  battery 
at  a  distance  of  about  2.800  yards,  closing  in  to  2,200,  between  which  and 
2  700  yards  our  best  work  was  done,  slowing  the  ship  dead  slow,  stopping  the 
engines  as  range  was  obtained,  delivering  a  rapid  and  accurate  fire  upon  the 
shore  batteries  and  a  gun!ioat  just  inside  of  Sangley  Point,  since  proven  to 
have  been  the  "  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa,"  practically  silencing  the  batteries  in 


248  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

question  before  the  fire  of  another  ship  became  effective,   owing  to  the  lead 
we  had  obtained  in  our  start  for  the  supposed  Spanish  steamer. 

The  fire  of  ships  and  batteries  having  been  silenced  and  the  white  flag  dis- 
played on  the  arsenal  buildings  at  Cavite,  you  signaled,  at  i  :20,  to  "  prepare 
to  anchor,"  and  at  1:30,  "Anchor  at  discretion." 

The  victory  was  complete. 

The  wind  was  light  and  variable  during  the  first  engagement  and  from  the 
northeast;  force,  2  to  3  during  the  second. 

The  firing  devices  gave  considerable  trouble,  extractors^  sear  springs,  and 
firing  pins  bending  and  breaking,  and  wedge  blocks  jamming.  Electric  firing 
attachments  gave  trouble  by  the  grease  and  dirt  incident  to  firing  insulating 
the  connections,  so  much  so  that  shortly  after  the  engagement  commenced 
they  were  abandoned  for  percussion,  but  coolness  and  steadiness  replaced  de- 
fective parts  in  the  shortest  possible  time. 

The  ammunition  supply  was  ample,  and  the  test  was  conclusive  so  long  as 
electric  hoists  are  uninjured. 

The  behavior  of  officers  and  men  was  beyond  all  praise.  The  accuracy  and 
rapidity  of  their  fire  you  were  an  eye-witness  of.  The  steadiness  and  cool 
bearing  of  all  on  board  who  came  under  my  observation  was  that  of  veterans. 

The  fact  that  the  ship  was  so  rarely  hit  gave  few  opportunities  for  conspicu- 
ous acts  of  heroism  or  daring,  but  the  enthusiasm  and  cool  steadiness  of  the 
men  gave  promise  that  they  would  have  been  equal  to  any  emergency. 

I  shall  report  later  such  detail  of  individual  merit  as  has  been  mentioned 
by  officers  of  divisions  or  that  came  under  my  own  observation. 

I  inclose  (a)  report  of  executive  officer;  (b)  surgeon's  report  of  casualties; 
(c)  carpenter's  report  of  damages;   (d)   report  of  ammunition  expended. 

Very  respectfully, 

N.  M.  DYER, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  Asiatic  Station. 


U.  S.  S.  "  Petrel," 
Manila  Bay,  May  4,  1898. 
Sir. —  I   respectfully   report   as   follows   concerning   my    share    in   the   action 
fought  by  the   fleet  under  your  command   in   Manila  bay,   off   Cavite,    on   the 
morning  of  May  i,   1898: 

The  ship  had  been  partly  cleared  for  action  at  Hong  Kong  and  on  the  run 
to  Manila.     Went  to  quarters  for  action  at  9:45   p.   m.   of  April   30th,   and  a^ll 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  249 

preparations  were  completed.     Hammocks  were  not  piped  down,  but  men  were 
allowed  to  sleep  at  their  guns. 

The  position  of  "  Petrel "  was  fourth  from  head  of  column,  astern  of 
"  Raleigh  "  and  ahead  of  "  Concord."  We  passed  in  through  Boco  Grande, 
about  one  mile  from  El  Fraile.  All  lights  were  masked  and  only  stern 
lights  showmg.  At  11. 10  a  rocket  and  light  were  shown  from  Corregidor 
Island  and  just  as  the  "  Raleigh  "  and  "  Petrel "  came  abreast  El  Fraile  three 
shots  were  fired  from  a  shore  battery  on  the  rock,  these  being  promptly 
replied  to  by  the  "  Raleigh,"  "  Concord  "  and  *'  Boston."  We  steamed  slowly 
up  the  bay,  and  just  as  day  was  breaking,  about  5  o'clock,  the  shore  bat- 
teries below  Manila  began  firing.  It  was  scarcely  light  enough  to  distin- 
guish vessels  from  this  vessel  when  flagship  made  signal  to  "  prepare  for  ac- 
tion," so  signal  was  repeated  from  the  "  Baltimore."  During  time  column  was 
forming  and  closing  up,  the  batteries  from  below  Manila  were  firing.  As 
flagship  stood  to  southward  the  ships  and  batteries  at  Cavite  began  their 
firing,  and  gradually,  as  we  approached,  we  could  make  out  ships  under 
way  in  harbor  and  three  guns  on  shore  firing.  The  battery  of  this  vessel 
began  firing  at  5:22  by  the  deck  clock  at  a  range  of  5,000  yards. 

The  column  circled  three  times  from  east  to  west  in  front  of  shore,  stand- 
ing in  a  little  nearer  each  time,  the  first  time  being  3,000  yards  and  the 
third  time  1,800  yards.  During  these  three  rounds  this  vessel  expended 
92  six-inch  common  shells,  82  six-inch  full  charges,  10  reduced  charges, 
and  253  three-pounders.  Several  times  during  rounds  had  to  cease  firing 
on  account  of  smoke  and  in  order  to  economize  ammunition.  The  greater 
part  of  our  great-gun  fire  was  at  the  "  Reina  Cristina  "  and  "  Castilla,"  the 
former  steaming  around  the  harbor^ and  the  latter  anchored  about  500  yards 
ofif  Sangley  Point;  but  the  other  and  smaller  vessels  were  fired  at  when 
opportunity  offered.  Especially  was  the  fire  of  the  rapid-fire  guns  aimed  at 
a  yellow  launch,  which  was  apparently  a  torpedo  boat  trying  to  turn  our  flank. 
The  navigator,  Lieutenant  B.  A.  Fiske,  was  stationed  in  the  top  with  a  stadi- 
meter  to  determine  the  distance  and  report  upon  the  efficiency  of  the  fire. 

At  7:30  we  ceased  firing  and  withdrew  from  action  in  obedience  co  a  signal 
from  flagship  to  fleet  to  that  eftect.  The  men  were  given  their  breakfast. 
While  withdrawing,  the  enemy  continued  firing  until  we  were  well  out  of  range, 
and  the  batteries  below  Manila  were  firing  at  intervals  during  breakfast.  At 
II,  when  the  signal  was  made  to  get  under  way,  the  "  Petrel  "  followed  the 
"  Olympia  "  and  stood  well  in.  While  steaming  across  the  fire  the  signal  was 
hoisted   for  the   "  Petrel  "   to   pass   inside. 

This  vessel  left  her  station,  passed  outside  of  "  Baltimore,"  and  rounded 
Sangley    Point   about   500   yards    outside    of    where    "  Castilla "    was    burning. 


250  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

The  fire  was  then  directed  at  the  "  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa,"  and  when  it 
was  found  that  she  was  sinking  and  deserted,  the  ship  passed  farther  inside 
and  opened  fire  upon  the  ships  behind  inner  breakwater  and  whose  masts 
were  seen  above  government  buildings.  During  the  firing  on  tlie  ''  Ulloa  " 
a  white  flag  with  a  Geneva  cross  was  discovered  in  range  with  her,  and  I 
stood  in  further  so  as  to  get  it  out  of  range.  After  the  first  two  or  three 
shots  fired  through  the  public  building  at  ships  behind  the  mole,  the  Spanish 
flag  was,  at  12:30  p.  m.,  hauled  down  and  a  white  flag  run  up.  The  surrender 
was  immediately  signaled  to  fleet  and  firing  ceased. 

In  obedience  to  a  signal  from  flagship  to  destroy  all  shipping  in  the  harbor, 
Lieutenant  Hughes  was  sent  with  a  whaleboat's  crew  of  seven  men,  this 
whaleboat  being  the  only  one  on  the  ship  which  would  float,  and  set  fire 
to  the  "  Don  Juan  de  Austria,"  "  Isla  de  Cuba,"  "  Isla  de  Luzon,"  "  General 
Lezo  "  and  "  Marques  del  Duero."  Afterward  Ensign  Fermier  was  sent 
to  set  fire  to  the  "  Velasco  "  and  "  El  Correo."  The  "  Isla  de  Cuba,"  "  Isla 
de  Luzon "  and  "  Don  Juan  de  Austria "  were  aground  and  full  of  water 
when  they  were  fired.  Their  outboard  valves  were  opened  and  the  ships 
allowed  to  fill.  The  breech  plugs  of  four-mch  guns  had  been  taken  of^  and 
could  not  be  found.  During  the  night  the  magazines  of  the  "  Don  Juan  de 
Austria  "  blew  up.  The  "  Manila "  was  not  burned  because  the  Spanish 
officers  begged  that  she  be  not  destroyed  because  she  was  unarmed  and  a 
coast-survey  vessel.  Lieutenant  Fiske  and  Passed  Assistant  Engineer  Hall 
raised  steam  on  the  ship  this  morning,  the  4th  instant,  and  brought  her  out. 
At  the  time  she  was  aground.  The  "  Don  Antonio  de  Ulloa  "  was  sunk  and 
the  "  Reina  Cristina  "  and  "  Castilla  "  were  burning  in  outer  harbor. 

Lieutenant  Fiske  was  sent  ashore  ajid  brought  off  two  tugboats,  tlie 
"  Rapido  "   and   "  Hercules,"   and  three  steam   launches. 

I  was  anchored  in  Cavite  harbor  from  12:50  to  5:20  p.  m.,  when  I  got  under 
way  and  returned  to  the  fleet. 

There  were  no  casualties  or  accidents  of  any  kind,  the  ship  having  been 
struck  only  once  just  beneath  hawse  pipe  by  a  piece  of  shell  which  burst  just 
as  it  sank,  and  threw  a  column  of  water  over  the  forecastle. 

After  the  white  flag  was  displayed,  there  was  apparently  the  greatest  con- 
fusion in  the  arsenal.  Parts  of  the  crews  of  the  various  ships  were  there, 
and  all  were  armed  and  were  constantly  falling  in  and  moving  about;  yet 
there  was  no  evidence  of  any  desire  to  continue  the  fighting,  and  instead  of 
any  resistance  being  offered  to  the  destruction  of  the  ships,  they  were  rather 
inclined  to  assist  with  their  advice  and  evinced  a  desire  to  surrender  to  the 
first  officer  they  met. 

The   action    of   ammunition    was    exceedingly    good.     There    was    expended 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         25 1 

• 
during  action,  113  six-inch  common  shells,  3  six  inch  armor-piercing  shells, 
82  six-inch  full  charges,  34  six-inch  reduced  charges,  and  313  three-pounder 
ammunition.  Owing  to  the  heat  due  to  firing,  the  pads  swelled  and  made  it 
very  difficult  to  lock  the  breech  plug.  Nothing  would  remedy  this  save  shift- 
ing plugs,  replacing  hot  plug  by  the  one  from  the  other  gun  which  was  cool. 
The  wedge  of  firing  lock  jammed  frequently,  due  to  hot  parts.  Ihis  was 
remedied  by  shifting  locks. 

The  percussion  primers  v/orked  very  unsatisfactorily;  sometimes  four 
primers  would  be  expended  before  one  would  act.  Primers  leaked  badly, 
causing  excessive  deposit  in  primer  seat,  hard  extraction,  and  delay  in  prim- 
ing of  gun  and  requiring  frequent  boring  of  vent. 

The  action  of  no  one  can  be  censured,  the  conduct  of  each  and  every 
officer  and  man  being  excellent.  There  was  no  confusion;  I  should  say  less 
than  at  ordinary  target  practice. 

The  loading  was  rapidly  done  and  the  firing  was  deliberate.  Due  to  your 
caution  to  commanding  officers  that  no  ammunition  should  be  wasted.  Lieu- 
tenant Plunkett  fired  the  forward  six-inch  guns  and  Ensign  Fermier  the  after 
ones,  and  the  work  was  thoroughly  done.  Lieutenant  Hughes  stationed 
himself  on  the  poop,  as  it  was  deemed  essential  that  he  should  not  be  with 
the  commanding  officer  on  the  bridge.  He  materially  assisted  Ensign  Fennier 
by  observing  fall  of  shot  and  tendering  advice  regarding  pointing.  I  wish 
particularly  to  call  to  your  attention  Lieutenant  Hughes,  his  gallantry  in 
taking  a  boat's  crew  of  seven  men  and  in  the  face  of  a  large  armed  force 
on  shore  setting  fire  to  the  five  ships  before  mentioned.  He  was  aware  that 
he  had  the  only  boat  in  the  ship  which  would  float,  until  the  steam  whaleboat 
could  be  prepared. 

Lieutenant  Fiske  stationed  himself  on  the  fore  cross  trees  with  stadimeter 
to  measure  the  range  and  report  on  the  fall  of  shots.  He  also  took  charge 
of  the  steam  whaleboat  to  cover  Lieutenant  Hughes  in  his  operations  in 
burning  the  ships. 

Lieutenant  Wood  had  charge  of  the  powder  division,  assisted  in  the  after 
part  by  Assistant  Paymaster  Siebels.  There  was  at  no  time  a  halt  in  the 
firing  due  to  failure  of  the  powder  division. 

Ensign  Montgomery  was  in  charge  of  the  signals,  and  materially  assisted 
me  on  the  bridge.  He  also  directed  the  fire  of  the  forward  three-pounder 
when  it  was  allowed  to  be  fired.  He  also  afforded  assistance  to  Lieutenant 
Plunkett  by  observing  the  fall  of  shots  from  the  forward  six-inch  guns. 

I  desire  also  to  mention  the  efficient  service  of  the  engines.  Li  order  to 
maintain  our  position  and  to  take  advantage  of  every  oppurtunity,  the  engine 
telegraph  was  in  constant  use  from  full   speed  to  stop,   and  the  engine  never 


252  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

failed  to  respond  in  the  quickest  time  possible.  This  I  consider  to  be  due 
to  the  high  state  of  efhciency  of  that  department,  and  the  whole  credit  is  due 
to  Passed  Assistant   Engineer  Hall. 

I  can  make  no  statement  regarding  the  services  of  Passed  Assistant  Surgeon 
Brownell,  as  the  "  Petrel  "  was  most  fortunate  in  having  no  casualties. 

I   inclose  the  report  of  the  executive  officer. 

Very  respectfully, 

E.  P.  WOOD, 

Commander,   U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 

The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  Asiatic  Station. 


U.  S.  S.  "  Boston,"  2d  Rate, 
Port  Cavite,  Manila  Bay,  May  3,  i8g8. 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  part  taken 
by  this  vesssel  in  the  late  action  with  the  Spanish  fleet  on  the  morning  of 
May    I  St. 

At  daylight  the  merchant  ships  off  Manila  were  seen,  and  soon  after  the 
Spanish  fleet,  close  into  Cavite.  This  vessel  was  the  sixth  in  the  column  and 
brought  up  the  rear.  Several  shots  were  fired  by  the  batteries  in  Manila, 
and  two  shots  were  given  in  reply.  At  5:35  a.  m.  action  with  the  enemy  com- 
menced and  was  continued  at  varying  distances,  steaming  in  a  circle  until 
7:35  a.  m.,  firing  with  a  fair  degree  of  deliberation  and  accuracy.  At  times 
the  smoke  was  dense,  interfering  very  materially  with  maneuvering  and  firing. 

The  Spanish  fleet  and  shore  batteries  replied  vigorously,  and  an  attempt 
was  made  with  an  improvised  torpedo  boat,  but  our  fire  was  overpowering 
and  the  enemy  received  heavy  damage  and  loss. 

In  obedience  to  signal  I  withdrew  from  action  at  7:35  and  gave  the  crew 
breakfast   and   rest. 

At  11:10  the  action  was  lenewed  and  continued  until  the  enemy  ceased 
firing  and  his  ships  were  all  burned,  sunk  or  withdrawn  beJiind  the  arsenal 
of  Cavite. 

This  vessel  was  struck  four  times  by  enemy's  shot,  doing  no  material  damage. 
Our  own  fire  destroyed  three  of  our  own  boats  and  badly  damaged  three 
others. 

No  casualties  occurred. 

The  conduct  of  officers  and  men  on  this  trying  occasion  was  of  the  very 
highest  quality,  and  they  bore  themselves  with  courage  and  spirit  and  entirely 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  253 

to  my  satisfaction.  It  also  gives  me  pleasure  to  bear  witness  to  the  courage 
and  resolution  of  the  Spanish  fleet  and  to  say  that  they  defended  themselves 
creditably. 

Very  respectfully, 

FRANK  WILDES, 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 

The  Commander-in-Chief  Commanding  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  Asiatic  Station. 


Consulate  of  the  United   States, 
Bay  of  Manila,  PiiiLirpiNE  Islands,  May  4,  1898. 

Sir. — •  I  have  the  honor  to  briefly  report  to  you  concerning  the  battle  of 
Manila  Bay,  fought  on  May  i,  1898. 

Heeding  your  mandate,  and  by  repeated  request  of  Commodore  George 
Dewey,  of  the  United  States  Asiatic  Squadron,  I  left  Manila  on  Saturday, 
April  23d,  and  on  Wednesday,  April  27th,  at  about  i  o'clock,  p.  m.,  boarded  the 
flagship  "  Olympia,"  in  Mirs  Bay,  in  Hong  Kong.  After  meeting  the  Com- 
modore and  his  captains  and  commanders  in  council,  the  Commodore  at  once 
ordered  his  fleet  to  start  at  2  p.  m.  for  Manila  Bay. 

On  Saturday,  April  30th,  Subig  Bay  was  reconnoitered  because  of  reported 
hiding  of  Spanish  fleet  in  its  inner  harbor,  but  no  fleet  being  there  found,  the 
Commodore  proceeded  at  once  to  the  south  channel  entrance  to  Manila  Bay, 
and  while  by  many  reports  mines,  torpedoes  and  land  defenses  obstructed 
entrance,  yet  the  flagship  led  the  van,  and  between  10  p.  m.,  April  30th,  and  2 
A.  m.,  May  ist,  our  fleet  of  six  war  ships,  one  dispatch  boat  and  two  coal- 
l-aden  transports  passed  all  channel  dangers  unharmed,  despite  shots  from  forts, 
and  at  2  a.  m.  were  all  safe  on  the  broad  expanse  of  Manila  Bay, 

After  my  departure,  April  23d,  and  by  drawing  fire,  to  save  Manila  if  possible, 
all  Spanish  war  ships  went  to  their  strongly  fortified  naval  station  at  Cavite, 
where  the  inner  harbor  gave  refuge,  and  where  potential  support  could  be 
had  from  several  forts  and  well-equipped  batteries,  which  extended  several 
m.iles  right  and  left  from  Port  Cavite. 

At  about  5:30  A.  m.,  Sunday,  May  ist,  the  Spanish  guns  opened  fire  at  both 
the  Manila  breakwater  battery  and  at  Cavite,  from  fleet  and  forts. 

With  magnificent  coolness  and  order,  but  with  the  greatest  promptness,  our 
fleet,  in  battle  array,  headed  by  the  flagship,  answered  the  Spanish  attack,  and 
for  about  two  and  a  half  hours  a  most  terrific  fire  ensued. 


254  CUBA  S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

The  method  of  our  operations  could  not  have  shown  greater  system,  our 
guns  greater  effectiveness,  or  our  officers  and  crews  greater  bravery;  and 
while  Spanish  resistance  was  stubborn  and  the  bravery  of  Spanish  forces  such 
as  to  challenge  admiration,  yet  they  were  outclassed,  weighed  in  the  balance 
of  war  against  the  methods,  training,  aim  and  bravery  shown  on  our  decks,  and 
after  less  than  three  hours'  perilous  and  intense  combat  one  of  Spain's  war 
ships  was  sinking,  two  others  were  burning,  and  all  others,  with  land  de- 
fenses, had  severely  suffered,  when  our  squadron,  with  no  harm  done  its 
ships,  retired  for  breakfast. 

At  about  10  o'clock,  a.  m..  Commodore  Dev^ey  renewed  the  battle,  and  with 
effects    most   fatal   with    each    evolution. 

No  better  evidence  of  Spanish  bravery  need  be  sought  than  that,  after  the 
castigation  of  our  first  engagement,  her  ships  and  forts  should  again  answer 
our  fire.  But  Spanish  efforts  were  futile.  Ship  after  ship  and  battery  after 
battery  went  to  destruction  before  the  onslaught  of  American  energy  and 
training,  and  an  hour  and  a  half  of  our  second  engagement  wrought  the 
annihilation  of  the  Spanish  fieet  and  forts,  with  several  hundred  Spaniards 
killed  and  wounded  and  millions  in  value  of  their  Government's  property 
destroyed.  While  amazing,  almost  unbelievable,  as  it  seems,  not  a  ship  or 
gun  of  our  fleet  had  been  disabled,  and,  except  on  the  "  Baltimore,"  not  a 
m.an  had  been  hurt. 

One  of  the  crew  of  the  "  Baltimore  "  had  a  leg  fractured  by  slipping  and 
another  hurt  in  the  ankle  in  a  similar  manner,  while  four  received  slight  flesh 
wounds  from  splinters  thrown  b}--  a  six-inch  projectile,  which  pierced  the 
starboard  side  of  the  cruiser. 

But  in  the  battle  of  Manila  Bay  the  United  States  squadron  of  six  war 
ships  totally  destroyed  the  Spanish  fleet  of  eight  war  ships,  many  forts  and 
batteries,  and  accomplished  this  work  without  the  loss  of  a  man! 

History  has  only  contrasts.  There  is  no  couplet  to  form  a  comparison.  The 
only  finish  fight  between  the  modern  war  ships  of  civilized  nations  has  proven 
the  prowess  of  American  naval  men  and  methods,  and  the  glory  is  a  legacy 
for  the  whole  people.  Our  crews  are  all  hoarse  from  cheering,  and  while  we 
suffer  for  cough  drops  and  throat  doctors,  we  have  no  use  for  liniment  or 
surgeons. 

To  every  ship,  officer  and  crew,  all  praise  be  given.  As  Victoria  was  an- 
swered years  ago,  "  Your  Majesty,  there  is  no  second,"  so  may  I  report  to 
your  department  as  to  our  war  ships  conquering  the  Spanish  fleet  in  the  battle 
of  Manila  Bay  —  there  is  no  first  —  "there  is  no  second."  The  cool  bravery 
and  efficiency  of  the  Commodore  was  echoed  by  every  captain  and  commander 
and  down  through  the  lines  by  every  officer  and  man,  and  naval  history  of  the 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  255 

dawning  century  will  be  rich  if  it  furnishes  to  the  world  so  glorious  a  display 
of  intelligent  command  and  successful  service  as  must  be  placed  to  the  credit 
of  the  United  States  Asiatic  Squadron  under  date  of  May   i,   1898. 

It  was  my  lot  to  stand  on  the  bridge  of  the  "  Baltimore  "  by  th3  side  of 
Captain  Dyer  during  the  first  engagement,  and  to  be  called  to  the  flagship 
"  Olympia  "  by  the  Commodore,  at  whose  side,  on  the  bridge,  I  stood  during 
the  second  engagement,  and  when  the  clouds  roll  by  and  I  have  again  a  set- 
tled habitation,  it  will  be  my  honor  and  pleasure  to  transmit  a  report  show- 
ing service  somewhat  in  detail  and  for  which  commanders  promise  data. 

Meanwhile  our  Commodore  will  officially  inform  you  of  events  which  will 
rival  in  American  history  the  exploits  of  Paul  Jones. 

I  have  the  honor  to  be,  sir,  your  most  obedient  servant, 

OSCAR    F.    WILLIAMS, 
U.  S.  Consul,  Manila,  Philippine  Islands. 
(Not  acting.) 

Lion.  Judge  Day,  Assistant  Secretary  of  State,  Washington,  D.  C. 


Spanish  Official  Refort. 
departure  for  subic. 

On  the  25th  of  April,  at  11  p.  m.,  says  Seiior  Montojo,  I  left  the  bay  of 
Manila  for  Subic  with  a  squadron  composed  of  the  cruisers  "  Reina  Cristina," 
**  Don  Juan  de  Austria,"  "  Isla  de  Cuba,"  "  Isla  de  Luzon,"  dispatch  boat 
"  Marques  del  Duero,"  and  the  wooden  cruiser  "  Castilla."  This  last  could 
merely  be  considered  as  a  floating  battery,  incapable  of  maneuvering,  on 
account  of  the  bad  condition  of  her  hull.  The  following  morning,  being  at 
Subic,  I  had  a  conference  with  Captain  Del  Rio,  who,  though  he  did  not  relieve 
my  anxiety  respecting  the  completion  of  the  defensive  works,  assured  me  that 
they  would   soon   be  finished. 

In  the  meanwhile  the  cruiser  "  Castilla,"  even  on  this  short  cruise,  was  mak- 
ing much  water  through  the  bearings  of  the  propeller  and  the  opening  astern. 
They  worked  day  and  night  to  stop  these  leaks  wilh  cement,  finally  making 
the   vessel   nearly   water-tight,   but   absolutely   impossible   to   use   her  engines. 

On  the  morning  of  the  27th  I  sailed  with  the  vessels  to  cover  the  entrance 
to  the  port  of  Stibic.     The  "  Castilla "   was  taken  to   the   northeast  point  of 


256  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

the  island  of  Grande  to  defend  the  western  entrance,  since  the  eastern  entrance 
had  already  been  closed  with  the  hulls  of  the  "  San  Quintin  "  and  two  old 
merchant  vessels  which  were  sunk  there. 

With  much  disgust,  I  found  that  the  guns  which  should  have  been  mounted 
on  that  island  were  delayed  a  month  and  a  half.  This  surprised  me,  as  the 
shore  batteries  that  the  navy  had  installed  (with  very  little  difficulty)  at  the  en- 
trance of  the  bay  of  Manila,  under  the  intelligent  direction  of  colonel  of  naval 
artillery,  Sefior  Garces,  and  Lieutenant  Beneavente,  were  ready  to  fight  twenty- 
four  days  after  the  commencement  of  the  work. 

I  was  also  no  less  disgusted  that  they  confided  in  the  ef^cacy  of  the  few 
torpedoes  which  they  had  found  feasible  to  put  there. 

The  entrance  was  not  defended  by  torpedoes  nor  by  the  batteries  of  the 
island,  so  that  the  squadron  would  have  had  to  bear  the  attack  of  the  Ameri- 
cans with  its  own  resources,  in  forty  meters  of  water  and  with  little  security. 
Our  vessels  could  not  only  be  destroyed,  but  they  could  not  save  their  crews. 

1  still  held  a  hope  that  the  Americans  would  not  go  to  Subic,  and  give  us 
time  for  more  preparations,  but  the  following  day  I  received  from  the  Spanish 
consul  at  Hong  Kong  a  telegram  which  said:     "  Enemy's  squadron  sailed  at 

2  p.  M.  for  the  bay  of  Mirs,  and  according  to  reliable  accounts  they  sailed 
for  Subic  to  destroy  our  squadron,  and  then  will  go  to   Manila." 

This  telegram  demonstrated  that  the  enemy  knew  where  they  could  find 
my  squadron  and  that  the  port  of  Subic  had   no  defenses. 

The  same  day,  the  28th  of  April,  I  convened  a  council  of  the  captains,  and 
all,  with  the  exception  of  Del  Rio,  chief  of  the  new  arsenal,  thought  that  the 
situation  was  insupportable  and  that  we  should  go  to  the  bay  of  Manila  in 
order  to  accept  there  the  battle  under  less  unfavorable  conditions. 

THE    RETURN    TO    MANILA. 

I  refused  to  have  our  ships  near  the  city  of  Manila,  because,  far  from  de- 
fending it,  this  would  provoke  the  enemy  to  bombard  the  plaza,  which  doubt- 
less would  have  been  demolished  on  account  of  its  few  defenses.  It  was 
unanimously  decided  that  we  should  take  position  in  the  bay  of  Canacao, 
in  the  least  water  possible,  in  order  to  combine  our  fire  with  that  of  the 
batteries  of  Point  Sangley  and  Ulloa. 

I  immediately  ordered  Del  Rio  to  concentrate  his  forces  in  the  most  strat- 
egic point  of  the  arsenal,  taking  every  disposition  to  burn  the  coal  and  stores 
before  allowing  them  to  fall  into  the  power  of  the  enemy.  I  sent  the  "  Don 
Juan  de  Austria  "  to  Manila  to  get  a  large  number  of  lighters  filled  with  sand 
to  defend  the  water  line  of  the  "  Castilla  "  (which  ^could  not  move)  against  the 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  257 

enemy's  shells  and  torpedoes.  At  10  a.  m.  on  the  29th  I  left  Subic  with  the 
vessels   of  my   squadron,   towing   the   "  Castilla "    by   the   transport   "  Manila." 

In  the  afternoon  of  the  same  day  we  anchored  in  the  Gulf  of  Canacao  in 
eight  meters  of  water.  On  the  following  morning  we  anchored  in  line  ol 
battle,  the  "  Cristina,"  "  Castilla,"  "  Don  Juan  de  Austria,"  "  Don  Juan 
de  Ullo,"  "  Luzon,"  "  Cuba  "  and  "  Marques  del  Duero,"  while  the  transport 
"  Manila  "  was  sent  to  the  Roads  of  Bacoor,  where  the  "  Velasco  "  and 
*'  Lezo  "  were  undergoing  repairs. 

At  7  p.  M.  I  received  a  telegram  from  Subic  announcing  that  the  enemy's 
squadron  had  entered  the  port  at  3,  reconnoitering,  doubtless  seeking  our 
ships,  and  from  there  they  sailed  with  course  for  Manila. 

The  mail  steamer  "  Isla  Mindanao  "  arrived  in  the  bay.  I  advised  her  cap- 
tain to  save  his  vessel  by  going  to  Singapore,  as  the  enemy  could  not  get 
into  the  entrance  probably  before  midnight,  as  he  was  not  authorized  from  the 
trans-Atlantic  he  did  not  do  so.  and  then  I  told  him  that  he  could  anchor  in 
shallow  water  as  near  as  possible  to   Bacoor, 

At  midnight  gun  fire  was  heard  off  Corregidor,  and  at  2  on  the  morning 
of  the  1st  of  May  I  received  telegraphic  advices  that  the  American  vessels 
were  throwing  their  search  lights  at  the  batteries  of  the  entrance,  with  which 
they  had  exchanged  several  shots.  I  notified  the  commanding  general  of  the 
arsenal,  Sefior  Sostoa,  and  the  general-governor  of  the  plaza,  Capt.  Senor 
Garcia  Pana,  that  they  should  prepare  themselves.  I  directed  all  the  artillery 
to  be  loaded,  and  all  the  sailors  and  soldiers  to  go  to  their  stations  for  battle, 
soon  to  receive  the  enemy. 

This  is  all  that  occurred  since  I  sailed  to  Subic  until  the  entrance  of  the 
American  squadron  in  the  bay  of  Manila. 

THE    ARRIVAL    OF    THE    ENEMY. 

The  squadron  being  disposed  for  action,  adds  Sefior  Montojo,  fires  spread, 
and  everything  in  proper  place,  we  waited  for  the  enemy's  arrival. 

All  the  vessels,  having  been  painted  dark-grey  color,  had  taken  down  their 
masts  and  yards  and  boats  to  avoid  the  effects  of  projectiles  and  the  splinters, 
had  their  anchors  buoyed  and  cables  ready  to  slip  instantly. 

At  4  A.  M.  I  made  signal  to  prepare  for  action,  and  at  4:45  the  "Austria" 
signaled  the  enemy's  squadron,  a  few  minutes  after  which  they  were  recog- 
nized, with  some  confusion,  in  a  column  parallel  with  ours,  at  about  6.000 
meters  distant;  the  flagship  "  Olympia  "  ahead,  followed  by  the  "Baltimore," 
"  Raleigh,"  "  Boston,"  "  Concord,"  "  Helena,"  "  Petrel"  and  "  McCulloch," 
and  the  two  transports  "  Zafiro  "  and  "  Nanshan." 


258  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

The  force  of  these  vessels,  excepting  transports  that  were  noncombatant, 
amounted  to  21,410  tons,  49,290  horse-power,  163  guns  (many  of  which  were 
rapid-fire)  1,750  men  in  their  crews,  and  of  an  average  velocity  of  about 
seventeen  miles.  The  power  of  our  only  five  effective  ships  for  battle  was 
represented  by  10,111  tons,  11,200  horse-power,  seventy-six  guns  (very  short  of 
rapid-fire),  1,875  crew,  and  a  maximum  speed  of  twelve  miles. 

THE    FIRE    FROM    SHORE. 

At  5  the  batteries  on  Point  Sangley  opened  fire.  The  two  first  shots  fell 
short  and  to  the  left  of  the  leading  vessel.  These  shots  were  not  answered 
by  the  enemy,  whose  principal  object  was  the  squadron. 

This  battery  only  had  two  Ordonez  guns  of  fifteen  centimeters  mounted,  and 
but  one  of  these  could  fire  in  the  direction  of  the  opposing  fleet. 

In  a  few  minutes  one  of  the  batteries  of  Manila  opened  fire,  and  at  5:15  I 
made  signal  that  our  squadron  open  fire.  The  enemy  answered  immediately. 
The  battle  became  general.  We  slipped  the  springs  and  the  cables  and  started 
ahead  with  the  engines,  so  as  not  to  be  involved  by  the  enemy. 

THE    BATTLE. 

The  Americans  fired  most  rapidly.  There  came  upon  us  numberless  pro- 
jectiles, as  the  three  cruisers  at  the  head  of  the  line  devoted  themselves 
almost  entirely  to  fight  the  "  Cristina,"  my  flagship.  A  short  time  after  the 
action  commenced  one  shell  exploded  in  the  forecastle  and  put  out  of  action 
all  those  who  served  the  four  rapid-fire  cannon,  making  splinters  of  the  for- 
ward mast,  which  wounded  the  helmsman  on  the  bridge,  when  Lieutenant  Jose 
Nunez  took  the  wheel  with  a  coolness  worthy  of  the  greatest  commendation, 
steering  until  the  end  of  rhe  fight.  In  the  meanwhile  another  shell  exploded 
in  the  orlop,  setting  fire  to  the  crews'  bags,  which  they  were  fortunately  able 
to  control. 

The  enemy  shortened  the  distance  betv/een  us,  and,  rectifying  his  aim, 
covered  us  with  a  rain  of  rapid-fire  projectiles.  At  7:30  one  shell  destroyed 
completely  the  steering  gear.  I  ordered  to  steer  by  hand  while  the  rudder  was 
out  of  action.  In  the  meanwhile  another  shell  exploded  on  the  poop  and  put 
out  of  action  nine  men.  Another  destroyed  the  mizzen  masthead,  bringing 
down  the  flag  and  my  ensign,  which  was  replaced  immediately.  A  fresh 
shell  exploded  in  the  officers'  cabin,  covering  the  hospital  with  blood,  de- 
stroying the  wounded  who  were  being  treated  there.  Another  exploded  in 
the  ammunition  room  astern,  filling  the  quarters  with  smoke  and  preventing  the 
working  of  the  hand   steering   gear.    As   it  was   impossible   to   control   the 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  259 

fire,  I  had  to  flood  the  magazine  when  the  cartridges  were  beginning  to 
explode. 

Amidships  several  shells  of  smaller  calibre  went  through  the  smokestack 
and  one  of  the  large  ones  penetrated  the  fire  room,  putting  out  of  action  one 
master  gunner  and  twelve  men  serving  the  guns.  Another  rendered  useless 
the  starboard  bow  gun;  while  the  fire  astern  increased,  fire  was  started  for- 
ward by  another  shell,  which  went  through  the  hull  and  exploded  on  the  deck. 

The  broadside  guns,  being  undamaged,  continued  firing  until  there  were 
only  one  gunner  and  one  seaman  remaining  unhurt  for  firing  them,  as  the 
guns'  crews  had  been  frequently  called  upon  to  substitute  those  charged  with 
steering,  all  of  whom  were  out  of  action. 

THE    DESTRUCTION    OF    OUR    SHIPS. 

The  ship  being  out  of  control,  the  hull,  smoke  pipe  and  mast  riddled  with 
shot  or  confused  with  the  cries  of  the  wounded;  half  of  her  crew  out  of  action, 
among  whom  were  seven  officers,  I  gave  the  order  to  sink  and  abandon  the  ship 
before  the  magazines  should  explode,  making  signal  at  the  same  time  to  the 
"  Cuba  "  and  "  Luzon  "  to  assist  in  saving  the  rest  of  the  crew,  which  they 
did,  aided  by  others  from  the  ''  Duero  "  and  the  arsenal. 

I  abandoned  the  "  Cristina,"  directing  beforehand  to  secure  her  flag,  and  ac- 
companied by  my  staff,  and  with  great  sorrow,  I  hoisted  my  flag  on  the 
cruiser  "  Isla  de   Cuba." 

After  having  saved  many  men  from  the  unfortunate  vessel,  one  shell  de- 
stroyed her  heroic  commander,  Don  Luis  Cadarso,  who  was  directing  the 
rescue. 

The  "  Ulloa,"  which  also  defended  herself  firmly,  using  the  only  two  guns 
which  were  available,  was  sunk  by  a  shell  which  entered  the  water  line,  put- 
ting out  of  action  her  commander  and  half  of  her  remaining  crew,  those  which 
were  left  onl}^  remaining  for  the  service  of  the  two  guns  stated. 

The  "  Castilla,''  which  fought  heroically,  remained  with  her  artillery  useless, 
except  one  stern  gun,  with  which  they  fought  spiritedly,  was  riddled  with  shot 
and  set  on  fire  by  the  enemy's  shells,  then  sunk,  and  was  abandoned  by  her 
crew  in  good  order,  which  was  directed  by  her  commander,  Don  Alonzo 
Algado.     The  casualties  on  this  ship  were  2-^  killed  and  80  wounded. 

The  "  Austria,"  very  much  damaged  and  on  fire,  went  to  the  aid  of  the 
"  Castilla."  The  "  Luzon  "  had  three  guns  dismounted,  and  was  slightly 
damaged  in  the  hull.  The  "  Duero  "  remained  with  one  of  her  engines  useless, 
the  bow  gun  of  twelve  centimeters  and  one  of  the  redoubts. 

At  8  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  enemy's  squadron  having  suspended  its 


2  DO 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 


fire,  I  ordered  the  ships  that  remained  to  us  to  take  positions  in  the  botton* 
of  the  Roads  at  Bacoor,  and  there  to  resist  to  the  last  moment,  and  that  they 
should  be  sunk  before  they  surrendered. 

THE   SINKING. 

At  10:30  the  enemy  returned,  forming  a  circle  to  destroy  the  arsenal  and 
the  ships  which  remained  to  me,  opening  upon  them  a  horrible  fire,  which  we 
answered  as  far  as  we  could  with  the  few  cannon  which  we  still  had  mounted. 

There  remained  tjie  last  recourse  to  sink  our  vessels,  and  we  accomplished 
this  operation,  taking  care  to  save  the  flag,  the  distinguishing  pennant,  the 
money  in  the  safe,  the  portable  arms,  the  breech  plugs  of  the  guns  and  the 
signal  codes. 

After  which  I  went  with  my  staff  to  the  Convent  of  Santo  Domingo  de 
Cavite,  to  be  cured  of  a  wound  received  in  the  left  leg,  and  to  telegraph  a 
brief  report  of  the  action,   with  preliminaries   and   results, 

THE   JUDGMENT    OF    THE    ADMIRAL. 

It  remains  only  to  say  that  all  the  chiefs,  officers,  engineers,  quarteru'astcrs, 
gunners,  sailors  and  soldiers  rivaled  one  another  in  sustaining  with  honor 
the  good  name  of  the  navy  on  this  sad  day. 

The  inefficiency  of  the  vessels  which  composed  my  little  squadron,  the 
lack  of  all  classes  of  the  personnel,  especially  master  gunners  and  seamen 
gunners;  the  inaptitude  of  some  of  the  provisional  machinists,  the  scarcity  of 
rapid-fire  cannon,  the  strong  crews  of  the  enemy,  and  the  unprotected  character 
of  the  greater  part  of  our  vessels  all  contributed  to  make  more  decided  the 
sacrifice  which  we  made  for  our  country,  and  to  prevent  the  possibility  of 
the  horrors  of  the  bombardment  of  the  city  of  Manila,  with  the  conviction 
that  with  the  scarcity  of  our  force  against  the  superior  enemy  we  were  going 
to  certain  death  and  could  expect  a  loss  of  all  our  ships. 

Our  casualties,  including  those  of  the  arsenal,  amounted  to  381  men  killed 
and  wounded. 


Office  of  the  Staff  of  the  Commander-in-Chief  of  the 
Station   and   Squadron   of   the   Philippines, 

Manila,  April  24,   1898. 

It  having  been  resolved  to  go  out  with  the  squadron  for  the  port  of  Subic. 
not  only  for  the  defense  of  that  important  port  but  also  as  a  strategic  harbor 


\  Y^'ikWiM 


in 
'^ 

O 

I — I 
> 

w 

< 
< 

l-H 


o 


w 
I — I 

> 

w 

Q 
I — I 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    liY    OUR   NAVY.  263 

for  operations  which  may  occur,  the  staff  is  placed  in  charge  of  the  necessary 
orders  from  these  headquarters. 

As  commandant  of  the  Cavite  arsenal  I  have  nothing  to  say  to  your  excel- 
lency concerning  its  defense,  as  the  chief  commander  and  officers  will  know 
how  to  defend  the  interests  of  the  nation,  trusting  the  valor,  zeal  and  intelli- 
gence of  all  those  who,  with  the  slight  and  feeble  resources  upon  which  we 
can  count,  will  do  everthing  possible  to  guard  the  honor  of  the  flag  and  the 
navy. 

Go  on,  sir,  in  the  ordering  and  equipping  as  much  as  you  think  necessary 
for  the   common   purposes   which   concern   our   interests. 

You  will  use  the  telegraph  to  report  to  me  all  that  you  think  important 
for  your  affairs  in  all  departments,  as  well  as  the  cable  to  communicate  with  the 
Government. 

As  long  as  possible  communicate  by  way  of  Paranaque  and  Malate,  and 
also  with  the  batteries  of  the  coast  by  signals  as  well  as  by  boats. 

If  you  need  merchant  vessels  to  equip  with  torpedo  tubes,  which  may  be 
effective  in  such  vessels,  you  will  also  equip  them,  etc. 

MONTOJO. 

The  Commandant  of  the    Cavite  Arsenal. 

April   25. —  Copy.  SIGUILLY, 

Secretary. 


Commodore  Dewey  had  already  reported  that  it  would  be  useless  for 
him  to  capture  Manila  without  sufficient  land  forces  to  occupy  the 
place,  and  preparations  were  being  made  to  send  troops  to  the 
Philippines  to  co-operate  with  the  squadron;  but  three  weeks  elapsed 
after  his  victory,  before  the  first  troops  were  embarked.  Major-Gen- 
eral Wesley  Merritt,  United  States  Army,  was  appointed  military 
governor  of  the  Philippines.  A  force  of  158  officers  and  3,428  men 
sailed  to  Dewey's  assistance,  May  25th.  Others  followed  soon  after, 
and  General  Merritt  went  out  himself  on  June  27th.  It  was  a  strange 
and  unlooked-for  circumstance  that  the  war  declared  for  the  purpose 
of  assisting  the  starving  Cubans  should  have  commenced  in  the  far 
East.  The  continuation  of  the  Manila  campaign,  and  its  far-reaching 
results,  belong  to  the  historians  of  the  future.  The  immediate  results 
of  Dewey's  victory  were  to  cripple  the  Spanish  Navy  so  seriously  as  to 
make  our  Pacific  coast  reasonably  secure  against  attacks  from  that 
source;  while  it  established,  or  rather  maintained,  the  prestige  of  the 
American  Navy  and  showed  the  superb  training  of  our  officers  and 


264  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

seamen.  Meanwhile  the  naval  officers  on  this  side  of  the  world  had 
their  hands  full. 

At  the  opening  of  hostilities,  the  Atlantic  fleet,  then  cruising  at 
Key  West,  under  the  command  of  Admiral  Sampson,  was  ordered 
to  blockade  Havana,  and  to  keep  the  coast  of  Cuba,  as  near  as  possible, 
in  a  state  of  blockade.  Admiral  Sampson's  squadron  at  first  consisted 
of  three  battle  ships,  two  armored  cruisers,  four  double-turreted 
monitors,  ten  torpedo  boats  and  more  than  eighty  cruisers,  tugs, 
colliers,  gunboats,  auxiliary  transports,  scouts,  supply,  hospital,  re- 
frigerator, repair,  and  other  boats.  It  was  later  reinforced  by  the 
Flying  Squadron  under  Schley. 

After  the  Flying  Squadron  was  merged  into  Sampson's,  another 
squadron  called  the  Eastern  was  organized  under  Commodore  J.  C. 
Watson,  with  a  view  to  a  possible  European  cruise.  It  consisted  of 
the  cruiser  ''  Newark,"  auxiliaries  ''  Yankee,"  "  Yosemite,"  and 
"  Dixie,"  collier  '"Abaranda,"  and  after  July  5th,  the  "  Oregon  "  and 
"  Iowa;  "  these  vessels  did  good  service  in  assisting  the  transportation 
of  troops,  and  the  naval  operations  in  the  West  Indies. 

The  enterprise  intrusted  to  Sampson  was  of  vast  importance,  his 
squadron  being  required  to  blockade  nearly  2,000  miles  of  coast. 
Communication  between  the  principal  cities  of  Havana  depended  in 
the  main  upon  transportation  by  sea,  on  account  of  the  limited  railroad 
facilities  in  the  island. 

April  29th,  Admiral  Cervera  sailed  from  the  Cape  Verde  islands 
with  the  warships  "  Maria  Teresa,"  ''Almirante  Oquendo,"  "  Vizcaya," 
"  Cristobal  Colon,"  and  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Terror," 
"  Furore,"  and  "  Pluton."  The  course  taken  by  this  fleet  was  very 
uncertain,  and  there  were  various  suggestions  as  to  the  intentions  of 
Admiral  Cervera.  There  was  great  reason  to  suppose  that  he  would 
stop  at  Porto  Rico  and  coal  his  vessels  before  sailing  to  Cuba.  It  was 
also  supposed  that  he  might  go  to  Martinique,  as  at  that  time  there 
was  a  suspicion  of  friendship  for  Spain  among  the  French,  and  it  was 
feared  that  the  Spanish  fleet  might  be  permitted  to  coal  at  that  island. 
There  was  also  great  fear  that  Cervera's  squadron  might  attempt  to 
intercept  the  "  Oregon,"  which  was  on  the  way  from  the  Pacific 
coast  to  the  West  Indies. 

The  sailing  of  this  gallant  vessel  from  San  Francisco  to  Key  West, 
was  one  of  the  most  extraordinary  feats  recorded  during  the  war. 
Leaving  San  Francisco  on  hurried  orders,  she  steamed  down  the 
Chilean  coast,  around  the  Horn,  and  proceeded  up  the  Atlantic  coast 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  265 

into  the  harbor  of  Buenos  Ayres,  which  was  reported  to  be  mined 
against  her  entrance.  Without  any  encounter,  she  sailed  out  again 
and  reached  Key  West  safely,  a  voyage  of  over  14,000  miles  in  less 
than  six  weeks,  through  waters  in  which  the  enemy's  cruisers  were 
supposed  to  be  swarming. 

Four  converted  Atlantic  liners,  the  ''  Harvard,"  "  Yale,"  "  St. 
Louis,"  and  "  St.  Paul,"  besides  the  fast  commerce  destroyers 
"Columbia"  and  "Minneapolis,"  did  magnificent  service  as  scouts; 
these  vessels  were  constantly  on  the  lookout  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the 
Spanish  fleet,  but  it  was  very  dif^cult  for  them  to  obtain  any  reliable 
information.  As  the  indications  seemed  to  point  out  that  Cervera 
would  stop  at  San  Juan,  Porto  Rico,  Admiral  Sampson  determined  to 
attack  that  port. 

On  the  4th  of  May,  having  provided  for  the  blockade  of  Havana, 
he  left  Nicholas  Channel  with  the  battle  ships  "  New  York,"  "  Iowa," 
and  "Indiana;"  the  monitors  "Amphitrite "  and  "Terror;"  the 
lighter  vessels  "  Detroit "  and  "  Montgomery,"  and  the  torpedo  boat 
"  Porter,"  and  steamed  for  San  Juan,  being  much  delayed  on  the  way 
by  the  slowness  of  the  monitors.  He  reached  San  Juan  on  the  12th  of 
May  and  bombarded  that  place  to  reduce  the  means  of  defense  should 
the  Spanish  ships  arrive.  His  loss  was  one  man  killed  and  four 
wounded  on  board  the  "  New  York,"  three  wounded  on  the  "  Iowa," 
and  one  death  from  heat  on  the  "Amphitrite,"  the  other  ships  escaping 
without  casualties. 

U.  S.  Flagship  "  New  York,"  ist  Rate. 

Key  West.  Fla.,  May  18,  1898, 

Sir. —  Supplementary  to  my  telegram  No.  ys,  of  the  12th  instant,  I  have 
the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report,  more  in  detail,  of  the  attack  on 
the  defenses  of  Porto  Rico,  made  by  a  portion  of  this  squadron  on  the  12th 
instant 

Upon  approaching  San  Juan  it  was  seen  that  none  of  the  Spanish  vessels 
were  in  the  harbor.  I  was,  therefore,  considerably  in  doubt  whether  they  had 
reached  San  Juan  and  again  departed  for  some  unknown  destination,  or  whether 
they  had  not  arrived.  As  their  capture  was  the  object  of  the  expedition,  and 
as  it  was  essential  that  they  should  not  pass  to  the  westward,  I  determined 
to  attack  the  batteries  defending  the  port,  in  order  to  develop  their  positions 
and  strength,  and  then,  without  waiting  to  reduce  the  city  or  subject  it  to  a 
regular  bombardment  —  which  would  require  due  notice  —  turn  to  the  west- 
ward. 


266  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Our  progress  had  been  so  much  slower  than  I  had  reason  to  anticipate, 
from  Key  West  to  Porto  Rico,  owing  to  the  frequent  breakdowns  of  the  two 
monitors,  which  made  it  necessary  to  tow  them  both  the  whole  distance,  and 
also  to  the  disabled  condition  of  the  "  Indiana,"  that  eight  days  had  been 
consumed  instead  of  five,  as  I  had  estimated. 

I  commenced  the  attack  as  soon  as  it  was  good  daylight.  This  lasted  about 
three  hours,  when  the  signal  was  made  to  discontinue  the  firing,  and  the 
squadron  stood  to  the  northeast  until  out  of  sight  of  San  Juan,  when  the  course 
was  laid  for  the  westward,  with  the  view  of  communicating  with  the  Depart- 
ment at  Port  Plata  and  learn  if  the  Department  had  obtained  information  as 
to  the  movements  of  the  Spanish  vessels. 

At  Cape  Haytien  I  received  word  from  the  Department  that  the  Spanish 
vessels  had  been  sighted  off  Curagao  on  the  14th  instant  and  directed  me  to 
return  with  all  dispatch  to  Key  West. 

As  stated  in  my  telegram,  no  serious  injury  was  done  any  of  the  ships, 
and  only  one  man  was  killed  and  seven  wounded  slightly. 

The  following  notes  were  taken  during  the  attack: 

Weather,  fair;  very  light  breeze;  long  swell  from  northward  and  westward. 

3:30. —  Breakfast. 

4. —  Call  "  All  hands  ".  complete  clearing  for  action.  Squadron  standing  in 
for  San  Juan,  the  lights  of  the  town  being  plainly  visible,  "  Detroit  "  leading; 
"  Wompatuck  "  on  starboard  bow  to  anchor  boat  for  turning  stake  as  pro- 
vided in  my  "Order  of  battle"  —  second  plan  of  action;  the  other  ships  in 
column  as  follows:  "Iowa,"  "Indiana,"  "New  York,"  "  Amphitrite,"  "Ter- 
ror," and  "  Montgomery."     Speed,   four  knots. 

4:58. —  "  Detroit  "  inshore,  standing  across  harbor  entrance.  In  this  passage 
across  the  front  of  the  harbor,  and  very  close  to  rhe  town,  the  "Detroit" 
received  no  fire  at  all.  No  Spanish  flag  was  ikying  on  the  Morro  or  elsewhere. 
No  Spanish  vessels  could  be  seen  in  the  harbor.  There  was  one  merchant 
steamer  in  the  inner  harbor. 

5. —  Sounded  "  General  quarters." 

5:16. — -"Iowa"  began  firing  on  the  Morro  with  forward  six-pounder,  and 
then  with  all  starboard  battery.     Smoke  hanging  over  the  ship  made  firing  slow. 

5:24. —  First  return  shot  from  the  shore  batteries. 

5:30. — '"Iowa"  turned  from  the  batteries,  circling  to  the  westward. 

5:59. —  Made  signal,  "Form  column." 

6:09. —  Made  telegraphic  signal,  "Use  only  large  guns."  The  smoke  from 
the  smaller  guns  had  been  interfering  with  the  fire  of  the  heavier  guns.  The 
column  was  headed  in  for  the  batteries  in  the  same  line  of  attack  as  in  'the 
fir3t  rpund. 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  267 

6:15. —  "  Detroit"  seen  standing  away  from  Morro,  with  the  "  Montgomery" 
not  far  off  her  port  beam.  From  the  time  when  the  shore  batteries  began 
firing  (5:24)  until  this  time  (6:15)  the  "  Detroit  "  had  been  lying  close  inshore, 
between  the  line  followed  by  the  squadron  and  the  Morro,  and  she  had  been 
subjected  to  what  seemed  a  concentrated  fire  of  all  the  shore  batteries  for  all 
this  time,  she  in  the  meanwhile  pouring  in  broadsides  from  her  own  rapid-fire 
battery. 

6:30.— Made  signal  to  "Detroit"  and  "  Montgomery"  not  to  follow  battle 
ships.  By  this  time  all  the  shore  batteries  had  been  developed,  and  they  were 
more  numerous  than  the  information  received  had  led  me  to  suspect. 

6:35.— "Iowa"  began  firing  at  Morro  on  the  second  round;  range,  1,500 
yards. 

6:40. —  "Iowa"  ceased  firing.  Almost  calm;  smoke  hanging  over  the  shore 
fortifications,  pretty  effectually  screening  them, 

7:12. —  "  Amphitrite  "  signaled,  "After  turret  disabled  for  to-day." 

7:16. — •  "  Iowa  "  began  firing  on  the  third  round. 

7:38.— Signaled  to  "Detroit"  and  "Montgomery,"  "Report  casualties." 
Received  replies  as  follows:     "Detroit,"  "  o;  "   "Montgomery,"   "  o." 

7:45. —  "  Iowa  "   sounded,   "  Secure." 

7:45. —  Made  signal,  "Form  column,  course  northwest,"  and  hauled  down 
the  signal  at  8:01. 

8:12. —  Made  signal,  "  Report  casualties." 

8:15. —  The  "Terror,"  which  had  been  lying  close  inshore  engaged  with  the 
fortifications,  ceased  firing. 

8:47. —  "  New  York  "  reports  "  i  killed,  4  wounded."  All  other  ships  re- 
ported no  casualties,  except  the  "  Amphitrite,"  which  reported  the  death  of 
one  gunner's  mate  from  the  effects  of  heat. 

I  inclose  copies  of  the  reports  of  the  commanding  officers  on  the  incidents 
of  the  bombardment,  including  ammunition  expended,  and  behavior  of  the 
guns  and  ordnance  material,  etc. 

Very  respectfully, 

W.  T.   SAMPSON, 

Rear  Admiral^   U.  S.  Navy, 

C ommander -in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force.  North  Atlantic  Station. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Navy  Department,   Washington,  D.  C. 

Meanwhile,  other  vessels  of  Sampson's  sqiiadfon  w^ere  busily 
engaged  cutting  the  cable  around  the  coast  of  Cuba.  On  May  nth, 
the  ''  Marblehead  "  and  "  Nashville  "  cut  two  cables  at  Cienfuegos 


268  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

under  a  galling  fire,  which  resulted  in  a  loss  to  the  Americans  of  one 
killed  and  eleven  wounded.  Several  hundred  of  the  Spanish  soldiers 
defending  the  coast  at  this  place,  were  reported  killed.  On  the  same 
day  a  fatal  encounter  took  place  at  Cardenas  where  the  "  Winslow '' 
was  disabled  and  almost  destroyed  by  fire  from  the  forts,  with  a  loss  of 
five  killed  and  three  wounded.  Among  the  lost  was  Ensign  Worth 
Bagley,  the  first  officer  killed  during  the  war. 

Convent  Hospital, 
Key  West,  Fla.,  May  i6,  1898. 

Sir. — I  respectfully  submit  the  following  report  of  the  action  off  Cardenas, 
Cuba,  as  participated  in  by  the  U.  S.  torpedo  boat  "  Winslow,"  to  supplement 
the  summarized  statement  submitted  by  me  on  the  nth  instant,  the  day  of  the 
fight. 

The  "Winslow"  arrived  off  Cardenas  from  Matanzas  at  9  a.  m.  on  the  nth, 
having  left  her  station  on  the  blockade  to  obtain  an  additional  supply  of  coal, 
the  amount  of  fuel  in  her  bunkers  being  reduced  to  five  tons.  The  U.  S.  S. 
"  Machias  "  and  "  Wilmington  "  were  found  at  Piedras  Cay.  Upon  making 
application  to  Captain  Merry,  the  senior  officer  present,  I  was  directed  to 
apply  to  Captain  Todd,  commanding  U,  S.  S.  "  Wilmington,"  for  necessary 
supplies. 

On  boarding  the  U.  S.  S.  "  Wilmington  "  I  was  informed  by  her  command- 
ing officer  of  his  intention  to  enter  Cardenas  harbor  on  the  afternoon  of  that 
day.  Of  the  three  channels  leading  through  the  cays  two  were  believed  to 
be  mined.  There  remained  unexplored  a  third  channel,  between  Romero  and 
Blanco  cays,  over  which  the  minimum  depth  of  water,  as  shown  by  the  chart, 
was  one  and  three-fourths  fathoms.  As  the  rise  of  tide  at  this  place  was 
about  one  and  one-half  feet,  and  the  "  Wilmington  "  drew  scant  ten  feet,  I 
was  directed  to  receive  on  board  a  Cuban  pilot,  Santos,  to  take  with  me  the 
revenue  cutter  "  Hudson  "  to  sound  this  channel,  and,  in  company  with  the 
"  Hudson,"  to  sweep  the  channel  for  torpedoes.  This  work  I  completed  by 
noon,  except  the  sweeping  of  the  channel,  which  could  not  be  done  on  account 
of  the  grounding  of  the  "  Hudson."  That  vessel  touched  lightly,  but  managed 
to  work  off  without  injury.  The  *'  Winslow,"  therefore,  dragged  the  channel 
with  grapnels  and  returned  to  the  "  Wilmington,"  reporting  to  Captain  Todd 
upon  the  practicability  of  the  entrance. 

The  entrance  was  begun  at  12:30,  high  tide,  the  "  Hudson  "  on  the  starboard 
side  and  the  "  Winslow  "  on  the  port  side  of  the  "  Wilmington  "  assisting  in 
marking  out  shoal  water.     No  vessels  were  in  sight  on  entering  Cardenas  bay 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  269 

save  two  square-rigged  merchantmen  with  sails  unbent,  anchored  directly  off 
the  town.  As  it  was  thought  possible  that  gunboats  might  attempt  to  escape, 
the  "  Hudson  "  was  sent  along  the  western  side  and  the  "  Winslow  "  along 
the  eastern  side  of  the  bay  to  intercept  them  in  event  of  such  movement;  not 
finding  them  the  thre«  vessels  met  off  the  town  at  a  distance  of  about  3,500 
yards.  When  in  this  position  the  ''  Winslow  "  was  signaled  to  approach  the 
"  Wilmington  "  within  hail  and  I  was  directed  by  Captain  Todd  to  go  in  and 
investigate  a  small  gunboat  then  observed  for  the  first  time,  painted  gray  with 
black  smokestack,  apparently  not  under  steam  and  moored  to  a  wharf,  to  the 
left  of  which  arose  a  compact  mass  of  buildings  close  to  the  water  front. 
Torpedoes  were  set  for  surface  runs,  the  fans  upon  the  war-noses  were  run 
up  so  as  to  provide  for  explosion  at  short  range  for  use  alongside  of  the 
gunboat,  and  all  preparations  were  made  for  immediate  action. 

At  a  distance  of  about  1,500  yards,  at  which  time  the  "  Winslow  "  was  ad- 
vancing at  about  twelve  knots,  which  seems  her  maximum  speed  in  quite  shoal 
water,  the  first  gun  of  the  engagement  was  fired  from  the  bow  of  the  Spanish 
gunboat,  marked  by  a  clear  puff  of  white  smoke.  This  shot,  which  passed  over 
the  "  Winslow,"  was  at  once  replied  to  by  that  ship  and  was  the  signal  for  the 
commencement  from  the  beach  of  a  rapidly  sustained  fire,  characterized,  pri- 
marily, by  a  total  absence  of  smoke.  At  the  commencement  of  this  firing  I 
received  a  flesh  wound  in  the  left  thigh.  As  the  action  advanced  a  cloud  of 
haze  collected  on  shore  at  the  location  of  this  battery  and  when  closed  I 
detected  one  or  two  gun  flashes  from  among  the  buildings,  but  at  no  time 
could  I  detect  the  exact  position  of  the  guns.  My  uncertainty  as  to  the  posi- 
tion of  the  enemy  was  attested  to  by  the  commanding  oflicer  of  the  "  Hudson  " 
and  by  officers  commanding  gun  divisions  on  the  "  Wilmington,"  who  inquired 
of  me  shortly  after  the  action  what  I  made  out  to  be  the  enemy's  exact  position. 
At  this  time  the  wind  was  blowing  from  the  ships  toward  the  shore.  The 
first  shot  that  pierced  the  "  Winslow  "  rendered  her  steam  and  hand-steering 
gear  inoperative  and  damaged  them  beyond  repair.  Efforts  to  work  the  hand- 
steering  gear  from  aft  were  frustrated  by  the  wrecking  of  that  mechanism  and 
the  rupture  of  both  wheel  ropes;  relieving  tackles  failed  to  operate  the  rudder. 
For  a  short  time  the  vessel  was  held  in  her  bows  on  position  by  use  of  her 
propellers.  She  then  swung  broadside  to  the  enemy.  A  shot  now  pierced  her 
engine-room  rendering  one  engine  inoperative.  1  directed  my  attention  to 
maintaining  fire  from  her  one-pounder  guns,  to  keeping  the  vessel  constantly 
in  movement,  so  as  to  reduce  the  chances  of  her  being  hit.  to  endeavoring 
to  withdraw  from  close  range,  and  to  keeping  clear  of  the  line  of  fire  of  the 
"  Wilmington  "  and  "  Hudson."  The  use  of  the  remaining  engine,  however, 
had  the  effect  of  throwing  her  stern  toward  the   enemy  upon   backing,   while 


270  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

going  ahead  threw  her  bow  in  the  same  direction.  Under  the  heavy  fire  of 
the  "  Wilmington  "  the  fire  of  the  enemy  slackened.  The  Spanish  gunboat 
was  silenced  and  put  out  of  action  early  in  the  engagement. 

The  "  Winslow  "  now  being  practically  disabled,  I  signaled  to  the  "  Hudson  " 
to  tow  us  out  of  action.  She  very  gallantly  approached  us,  and  we  succeeded 
in  getting  a  line  to  her.  Previous  to  this,  the  alternate  rapid  backing  and 
steaming  ahead  of  the  ''  Winslow  "  had  had  the  effect  of  working  her  out 
from  under  the  enemy's  batteries,  and  in  this  way  a  distance  of  about  300  yards 
was  gained.  Finding  that  we  were  working  out  in  this  manner,  I  directed 
Ensign  Bagley  to  concentrate  his  attention  upon  the  movement  of  the  ship, 
watching  the  vessel  so  as  to  keep  her  out  of  the  "  Wilmington's  "  way,  and  to 
direct  the  movements  of  the  man  at  the  reversing  gear,  mechanical  communi- 
cation from  deck  to  engine-room  being  impracticable.  This  necessitated  Mr. 
Bagley  making  repeated  short  trips  from  the  deck  to  the  foot  of  the  engine- 
room  ladder  while  directing  the  vessel's  course,  and  at  the  moment  of  being 
on  deck  he  stood  abreast  the  starboard  gun  close  to  a  group  of  men  who  had 
been  stationed  below,  but  who  had  been  sent  on  deck  from  the  disabled  ma- 
chinery. A  shell  hitting,  I  believC;  a  hose-reel,  exploded  instantly,  killing 
Ensign  Bagley  and  two  others  and  mortally  wounding  two.  This  accident, 
which  occurred  at  the  close  of  the  action,  was  virtually  its  end;  the  enemy  fired 
a  few  more  shots,  but  was  soon  completely  silenced  by  the  heavy  fire  of  the 
"  Wilmington."  The  conduct  of  Ensign  Bagley  and  the  men  with  him,  as 
well  as  that  of  the  crew  who  survived  the  fight,  is  beyond  commendation. 
After  seeing  the  dead  and  wounded  removed  from  the  ''  Winslow  "  and  con- 
veyed on  board  the  "  Wilmington,"  I  turnec*  over  the  command  of  the  ship 
to  Gunner's  Mate  G.  P.  Brady,  my  own  injury  preventing  me  from  performing 
active  duty  for  the  time  being. 

I  have  the  honor  to  remain,  sir,  your  obedient  servant, 

JOHN   B.   BERNADOU, 

Lieutenant,  U.  S.  Navy. 
The  Secretary  of  the  Navy. 

On  May  i8th,  the  "  St.  Louis  "  and  "  Wompatuck  "  cut  a  cable  near 
Santiago,  and  on  the  following  day  made  an  unsuccessful  attempt  to 
cut  the  cable  at  Guantanamo.  A  more  successful  attempt  was  made 
at  the  latter  place  on  June  7th,  by  the  "  St.  Louis  "  and  the  "  Marble- 
head." 

On  the  15th  of  May,  news  was  brought  to  Admiral  Sampson  that 
the  Spanish  destroyer  "  Terror  "  had  reached  Martinique,  and  that 


THE    GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  2^1 

Cervera's  fleet  had  been  seen  off  Curasao  on  the  day  before.  It  was 
evident  that  his  destination  was  either  Santiago  or  San  Juan,  and  the 
admiral  hastened  back  to  Key  West  to  coal,  so  as  to  be  able  to  inter- 
cept the  Spanish  squadron  before  it  could  reach  the  Windward 
passage. 

A  Cuban  pilot  informed  the  Americans  that  there  was  probably 
not  more  than  i,ooo  tons  of  coal  at  Santiago.  About  this  time,  May 
25th,  the  ''  St.  Paul  "  captured  the  Spanish  collier  ''  Restormal,"  hav- 
ing on  board  2,400  tons  of  coal;  this  must  have  been  a  severe  blow 
to  the  Spanish  squadron. 

Meanwhile,  Commodore  Schley  had  been  ordered  to  the  West 
Indies  with  the  Flying  Squadron  and  arrived  at  Key  West  on  the 
morning  of  the  i8th;  he  was  dispatched  in  haste  next  day  by  way 
of  the  Yucatan  passage,  to  Cienfuegos,  as-  it  was  the  very  natural 
surmise  that  Cervera  was  bringing  munitions  of  war  to  that  port,  the 
most  important  place  on  the  coast  having  direct  communication  by 
rail  with  Havana.  Schley's  squadron  consisted  of  the  ''  Brooklyn," 
**  Massachusetts,"  *'  Texas,"  and  ''  Scorpion,"  to  which  were  added 
the  ''  Iowa,"  "  Castine,"  ''  Dupont,"  the  collier  ''  Merrimac,"  and  later 
the  ''  Marblehead,"  ''  Eagle,"  and  ''  Vixen."  Commodore  Schley  im- 
mediately proceeded  to  blockade  Cienfuegos  to  prevent  rhe  entrance 
of  Cervera's  squadron.  It  was  not  until  sometime  later  he  learned 
that  the  Spanish  admiral  had  reached  Santiago  on  the  day  the  Flying 
Squadron  left  Key  West.  The  American  fleet  arrived  within  block- 
ading distance  of  Santiago  on  the  evening  of  the  28th,  and  on  the  next 
day  vSchley  reported  in  the  following  dispatch  that  four  of  Cervera's 
vessels  had  been  sighted  inside  the  harbor. 

Mole  St.  Nicholas,  via  Hayti. 
Secretary  of  Navy,  Washington: 

Off  Santiago  de  Cuba,  May  29th,  10  a.  m.  Enemy  in  port.  Recognized 
"  Cristobal  Colon,"  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa,"  and  two  torpedo-boat  destroyers 
moored  inside  Morro,  behind  point.  Doubtless  the  others  are  here.  I  have 
not  sufficient  coal.  Making  every  effort  to  get  coal  in.  "  Vixen  "  has  blown 
out  manhole  gasket.  I  have  sent  boiler  makers  on  board  to  repair.  Collier 
repaired,  machinery  being  put  together.  Have  about  3,000  tons  of  coal  in 
collier,  but  not  easy  to  get  aboard  here.  If  there  is  no  engagement  in  next 
two  or  three  days,  Sampson's  squadron  could  relieve  this  one  to  coal  at 
Gonaives   or   Port   au   Prince.     Hasten   me   dispatch   vessels   for   picket   work. 


272  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

The  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Iowa,"  "  Texas,"  "  Massachusetts,"  "  Marblehead," 
"  Vixen,"  and  collier  compose  squadron  here.  I  am  sending  "  St.  Paul  "  to 
communicate  with  Sampson. 

SCHLEY. 

Early  during  the  blockade  it  was  determined  to  obstruct  the  channel 
to  prevent  any  attempt  at  the  escape  of  Cervera's  squadron,  and  it 
was  suggested  that  the  collier  "  Merrimac  "  would  answer  the  purpose. 
Lieutenant  Hobson,  assistant  naval  constructor,   who  had  been   on 
duty  on  the  flagship,  was  intrusted  by  Admiral  Sampson,  May  29th, 
with  the  formation  of  a  plan  for  obstructing  the  channel.    This  plan  he 
submitted  to  the   admiral   on   May   30th,   every   point,    even   to   the 
smallest    detail,    having    been    thoroughly    studied  in  regard  to  the 
navigation  and  manoeuvering  of  the  vessel  as  well  as  the  method  of 
sinking  her.     It  was  decided  to  sink  the  collier  by  exploding  a  series 
of  torpedoes  advantageously  placed  on  the  outside,  these  torpedoes  to 
be  fired  simultaneously  from  the  bridge  of  the  vessel  by  means  of 
electric  cables.     It  was  arranged  with  a  view  to  additional  ease  in 
sinking  that  all  the  ports  and  apertures  should  be  opened  at  the  same 
time,  and  that  the  lashings  holding  the  anchors  should  be  instantly 
cut  so  as  to  catch  and  hold  the  vessel  in  the  desired  position.     The 
crew  was  to  be  composed  of  picked  men,  strong,  alert,  experienced, 
and  positively  reliable,  for  the  slightest  deviation  from  the  program 
would  be  fatal  to  success.     Arrangements  were  to  be  made  for  the 
crew  to  escape  in  a  boat  prepared  for  the  purpose. 

The  preparation  of  the  torpedoes  was  instantly  begun  under  the 
direction  of  Gunner  Morgan  of  the  "  New  York."  The  flagship, 
accompanied  by  the  ''  Oregon,"  the  ''  Mayflower,"  and  the  **  Porter," 
reached  Santiago  early  on  June  ist  with  the  preparations  —  torpedoes, 
fuses,  etc. —  completed,  except  as  to  the  plan  for  adapting  them  to  the 
collier,  which  they  then  saw  for  the  first  time.  The  '^  Merrimac  "  was 
immediately  stripped,  the  torpedoes  attached  and  all  arrangements 
made  to  have  her  taken  into  the  entrance  of  the  channel.  Lieutenant 
Hobson,  having  prepared  the  plan,  and  being  thoroughly  familiar  with 
every  detail,  was  intrusted  with  its  performance,  Captain  Miller  of  the 
"  Merrimac  "  having  most  reluctantly  given  way  to  the  yotmger  man 
in  the  command  of  his  vessel  which  was  selected  for  the  perilous 
enterprise.  When  volunteers  were  called  for,  practically  the  whole 
fleet  responded,  every  mian  seeming  to  consider  it  a  priceless  privilege 
to  take  Dart.     The  crew  finally  selected  was  as  follows:     Naval  Con- 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR    NAVY.  273 

structor  R.  P.  Hobson;  D.  Montague,  chief  master  at  arms,  "  New- 
York;  "  George  Charette,  gunner's  mate,  third  class,  *' New  York;" 
R.  Clausen,  coxswain,  '*  New  York;  "  G.  F.  Phillips,  machinist,  first 
class,  '' Merrimac; "  F.  Kelly,  water  tender,  *' Merrimac; '"'  O.  Deig- 
nan,  coxswain,  ''Merrimac;"  and  J.  E.  Murphy,  coxswain,  *' Iowa." 

In  order  to  secure  sufficient  light  to  enter  the  harbor,  it  was  de- 
termined to  go  in  just  before  the  setting  of  the  moon,  which  would 
occur  a  short  time  before  daylight. 

On  the  morning  of  June  2d,  the  first  attempt  to  approach  the 
harbor  was  made,  but  to  the  great  disappointment  of  Lieutenant  Hob- 
son  and  his  gallant  crew,  the  vessel  was  recalled,  as  the  morning  was 
too  far  advanced,  and  they  were  obliged  to  wait  until  the  next  day. 
The  final  start  was  made  shortly  before  daybreak  on  June  3d,  the 
pilot  remaining  on  board  to  take  her  as  far  as  possible,  and  the  former 
assistant  engineer,  Mr.  Crank,  volunteered  to  look  after  the  engines 
and  leave  them  in  a  condition  to  complete  the  trip  without  further  care. 
He  and  the  pilot  were  taken  ofT  by  a  steam  launch  sent  in  near  the 
entrance  of  the  channel,  under  the  command  of  Naval  Cadet  Powell, 
who  was  also  directed  to  wait  near  the  entrance  of  the  harbor  to  pick 
up  any  of  the  crew  who  might  escape.  The  roar  of  the  guns  soon 
gave  the  signal  that  she  had  been  attacked  by  the  enemy,  and  those 
outside  waited  with  great  anxiety  to  learn  the  fate  of  the  crew  and 
the  ship. 

Meanwhile  a  small  boat  by  which  the  men  expected  to  escape  be- 
came disabled,  and  when  the  vessel  was  abandoned,  they  were  obliged 
to  keep  themselves  afloat  by  clinging  to  a  raft.  They  remained  in  this 
condition  in  the  water  until  overtaken  by  the  steam  launch  of  the 
Spanish  admiral,  when  they  surrendered  as  prisoners  and  were  taken 
aboard.  The  same  day  a  tugboat  from  Santiago,  bearing  a  flag  of 
truce,  brought  out  a  letter  from  Admiral  Cervera  to  Admiral  Sampson 
assuring  him  of  the  safety  of  Hobson  and  his  men,  and  returned  to 
Santiago  with  clothing  and  necessaries  for  the  heroes  who  had  escaped 
from  the  sinking  ''  Merrimac."  Efforts  to  exchange  these  men  proved 
unsuccessful,  as  the  ''  Merrimac  "  prisoners  had  been  delivered  to  the 
custody  of  the  army,  and  the  matter  was  referred  to  Captain-General 
Blanco.  The  Spanish  officials  were  afraid  the  prisoners  had  acquired 
too  much  valuable  information  in  regard  to  the  defenses  of  the  harbor 
of  Santiago,  and  they  were  not  exchanged  until  July  6th,  after  nego- 
tiations with  General  Shafter. 

On  Monday,  June  6th,  Santiago  was  bombarded  by  the  American 


274  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE   AGAINST    SPAIN. 

fleet,  orders  being  given  to  avoid  Morro  Castle  where  the  "  Merrimac  " 
prisoners  were  confined;  but  several  shots  struck  there,  severely 
wounding  a  number  of  the  garrison.  Lieutenant  Hobson  and  his  men 
were  uninjured.  They  were  removed  to  quarters  in  the  city  the  next 
day. 

June  loth,  the  American  vessels  took  possession  of  the  landing  at 
Guantanamo,  making  it  possible  for  the  marines  to  establish  a  camp 
there. 

The  first  United  States  forces  to  land  upon  Cuban  soil  were  650 
men  of  the  First  Marine  Battalion  Volunteers  of  New  York,  under 
the  command  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Robert  W.  Huntington.  These 
men  had  been  aboard  the  transport  ''  Panther  "  since  May  22d,  and 
hailed  with  delight  the  prospect  of  stretching  themselves  on  shore. 
On  the  afternoon  of  Friday,  June  loth,  they  landed  and  marched  up  a 
steep  hillside  east  of  Fisherman's  Point,  Guantanamo  Bay,  and  hoisted 
the  Stars  and  Stripes  on  a  plateau  at  the  summit  of  the  hill.  The 
camp  was  laid  out,  tents  set  up,  and  the  marines,  proud  of  having  the 
honor  of  making  the  first  landing,  and  with  a  sense  of  security  in  hav- 
ing been  able  to  establish  themselves  without  opposition,  christened 
their  camp  after  the  commander  of  the  gunboat  "  Marblehead,"  Cap- 
tain McCalla,  and  gave  themselves  up  to  the  enjoyment  of  a  night's 
rest.  Before  the  landing,  the  coast  and  the. neighborhood  had  been 
bombarded  by  the  American  vessels  outside,  and  the  Spaniards  had 
been  dispersed  for  a  short  time.  About  4  o'clock  in  the  afternoon  of 
the  next  day,  while  some  of  the  men  were  resting,  and  about  150  were 
bathing  in  the  surf,  they  were  suddenly  surprised  by  an  attack  from 
the  jungles  beyond  the  camp,  where  a  large  body  of  Spaniards  had 
collected  and  were  pouring  a  deadly  rain  of  Mauser  bullets  upon  the 
startled  marines. 

Then  ensued  the  first  land  fight  of  the  war,  in  which  four  of  our  men 
were  killed  and  a  number  wounded.  The  first  to  fall  was  Dr.  John 
Blair  Gibbs,  surgeon  of  the  battalion.  The  attack  continued  at  inter- 
vals all  night  long,  the  smokeless  powder  used  by  the  Spaniards 
giving  them  great  advantage,  and  making  it  almost  impossible  for 
the  marines  to  pick  off  their  skulking  foes.  Twenty-four  hours  longer 
the  fight  was  maintained,  but  the  arrival  of  sixty  Cuban  scouts, 
familiar  with  the  tactics  of  the  enemy  and  able  to  serve  as  guides, 
assisted  the  marines,  who  formed  themselves  into  scouting  parties,  and 
in  three  or  four  days  succeeded  in  driving  the  Spaniards  back  to 
Caimanera   and    holding   their   camp    unmolested.     This    heroic    en- 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  275 

counter  proved  the  great  superiority  of  the  United  States  forces,  their 
courage,  endurance  and  determination  to  conquer,  while  it  developed 
the  fact  that  the  Cubans,  although  brave  and  enthusiastic,  were  of 
little  value  as  disciplined  fighters,  and  were  utterly  unskilled  as 
marksmen.  The  landing,  thus  severely  contested,  remained  in  the 
possession  of  the  Navy  and  was  used  by  Admiral  Sampson  zs  a 
coaling  and  repair  station. 

On  June  22d,  Captain  Sigsbee  of  the  "  St.  Paul,"  disabled  the 
Spanish  destroyer  ''  Terror,"  which  had  been  left  at  Martinique  for 
repairs,  and  which,  coming  up  with  the  cruiser  near  San  Juan,  fool- 
ishly attempted  to  torpedo  her. 

On  the  20th  of  June,  word  was  brought  to  the  admiral's  flagship  of 
the  approach  of  the  transports  bringing  the  Army  of  Santiago  under 
the  command  of  General  Shafter.  After  a  consultation  between  the 
two  commanders,  naval  and  military,  a  conference  was  held  with  the 
Cuban  chieftains  at  the  headquarters  of  General  Rabi  at  Aserraderos, 
about  eighteen  miles  west  of  Santiago,  and  the  final  plans  for  landing 
the  troops  were  decided  upon.  On  the  22d,  the  steam  launches  and 
other  boats  of  the  blockading  fleet  which  could  be  spared,  were  col- 
lected at  the  flagship,  each  in  charge  of  a  young  naval  of^cer,  and  all 
under  command  of  Captain  Goodrich  of  the  "  St.  Louis,"  ready  to 
assist  in  landing  the  troops.  The  ships  began  to  shell  the  coast  as 
soon  as  the  troops  were  ready  to  land  at  Daiquiri,  while  a  feint  was 
made  on  a  large  scale  at  Canabas  on  a  little  bay  west  of  the  harbor. 
During  this  action  a  shell  hit  and  seriously  damaged  the  ''  Texas," 
killing  one  and  wounding  nine  men.  A  few  days  later  some  of  the 
troops  were  landed  at  Siboney,  3,000  Cubans  under  Garcia  were 
brought  there  from  Aserraderos,  and  on  the  17th,  1,300  of  General 
Duffield's  brigade  arrived  on  the  "  Yale,"  making  about  21,000  men 
in  all  who  had  been  landed  at  that  time. 

One  of  the  most  important  features  of  the  blockade  was  the  search- 
light thrown  into  the  harbor  at  night,  making  it  impossible  for  the 
enemy  to  attempt  to  send  out  even  the  smallest  vessel.  The  search- 
light service  was  maintained  by  the  "  Iowa,"  "  Oregon,"  and  "  Massa- 
chusetts," whose  crews  took  up  the  watch  for  two  hours  at  a  time, 
while  the  guns  of  the  adjacent  vessel  were  trained  on  the  entrance. 
The  ships  of  the  blockading  squadron  were  arranged  in  a  semi-circle, 
drawing  up  at  night  closer  to  the  shore  and  at  daylight  moving  out  to 
a  line  about  six  and  a  half  miles  from  the  land  batteries. 

By  June  30th,  the  preparations  for  attacking  the  city  were  com- 


276  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

pleted,  and  arrangements  were  made  tor  a  joint  attack  by  the  land 
and  sea  forces.  Early  on  the  morning  of  July  ist,  an  assault  was 
commenced  on  Aguadores  by  General  Dufifield's  brigade,  supported 
by  the  ''  New  York,"  the  "  Suwanee,"  and  the  ''  Gloucester."  The 
attack  was  a  feint  to  draw  off  the  Spanish  forces  from  the  land  side  of 
the  city.  While  the  firing  was  in  progress  the  ''  Yale,"  "  Newark,"  and 
''  Vulcan  "  arrived  crowded  with  soldiers  who  cheered  wildly  at  every 
shot  and  begged  permission  to  land,  but  the  day  was  too  far  advanced 
for  them  to  be  put  on  shore.  The  shelling,  which  lasted  all  the  fore- 
noon, ruined  the  fortifications  of  Aguadores. 

Next  day  a  bombardment  commenced  on  the  forts  and  batteries 
defending  the  harbor  and  on  the  ships  within.  The  line  of  warships 
was  formed  as  follows:  "Gloucester,"  ''New  York,"  ''Newark," 
"  Indiana,"  "  Oregon,"  "  Iowa,"  "  Massachusetts,"  "  Texas,"  "  Brook- 
lyn," and  "  Vixen,"  and  the  firing  commenced  at  6  o'clock  continuing 
two  hours,  when  signals  were  received  that  the  shells  thrown  toward 
the  Spanish  position  might  endanger  our  own  troops.  The  firing 
ceased  after  having  done  much  damage  to  the  fortifications,  and  in- 
cidentally to  the  buildings  in  the  city.  The  marksmanship  displayed 
by  the  American  gunners  was  again  shown  to  be  unsurpassed. 

Meanwhile,  Admiral  Cervera,  who  had  found  it  impossible  to 
elevate  his  guns  sufficiently  to  assist  in  the  defenses  of  the  city,  re- 
ceived orders  from  the  Spanish  government  and  from  Captain-Gen- 
eral Blanco  to  leave  the  harbor,  and,  if  possible,  sail  to  the  rescue  of 
Havana.  It  was  hoped  that  with  his  sv/ift  cruisers,  Cervera  would  be 
able  to  make  a  dash  and  get  past  the  American  ships  before  they  could 
recover  from  their  surprise.  The  admiral  did  not  share  this  belief,  but 
while  he  protested  the  impossibility  of  executing  the  manoeuver  with 
success,  he  obeyed  orders  and  prepared  with  his  magnificent  ships  to 
rush  into  certain  and  awful  destruction. 

Sunday  morning,  the  3d  of  July,  dawned  clear  and  beautiful  over 
Santiago  bay.  The  American  ships  of  war,  swinging  in  the  semi- 
circle outside  the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  gave  little  token  of  the 
terrible  work  in  which  they  were  so  soon  to  take  part.  The  men 
were  in  their  "  Sunday  clothes,"  and  the  ordinary  routine  of  the  holy 
day  was  in  progress.  Admiral  Sampson  on  the  flagship  "  New  York," 
was  steaming  seven  miles  ofif  to  Siboney  to  hold  a  consultation  with 
General  Shafter  and  form  plans  for  a  simultaneous  attack  of  the  land 
and  sea  forces  upon  the  beleaguered  city  of  Santiago. 

About  half  past  9  o'clock,  at  an  opening  in  the  cliffs  surrounding 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         277 

the  harbor,  appeared  the  fighting  masts  of  a  warship,  her  funnels 
throwing  out  dense  clouds  of  smoke,  indicating  that  she  was  coming 
out  with  great  speed.  Suddenly  the  signal  "  Enemy's  ships  are  coming 
out,"  appeared  on  the  masthead  of  the  "  Iowa,"  and  almost  at  the 
same  moment  from  the  other  vessels;  while  the  "  Brooklyn,"  Com- 
modore Schley's  flagship,  instantly  displayed  the  signal,  *'  Close  in 
and  engage  the  enemy."  The  ''  Maria  Teresa,"  Admiral  Cervera's 
flagship,  was  followed  by  the  ''  Vizcaya,"  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  and 
the  ''Almirante  Oquendo,"  only  a  few  minutes  elapsing  between  the 
appearance  of  the  different  vessels. 

It  was  evidently  the  intention  of  the  ''  Vizcaya "  to  immediately 
ram  the  "  Brooklyn,"  but  the  splendid  manoeuvering  of  the  American 
vessels,  which  instantly  responded  to  the  commodore's  orders,  com- 
pelled the  Spaniards  to  change  their  tactics,  and  they  immediately 
commenced  a  running  fight,  while  firing  wildly  and  inefTectively,  their 
only  hope  being  to  disable  some  of  the  American  vessels  and  escape 
to  the  open  sea. 

In  a  few  moments  the  Spanish  flagship  was  undone;  the  first  shell 
that  struck  her  shattered  her  main  water-supply  pipe;  the  second  went 
into  the  admiral's  cabin,  exploding  and  set  the  stern  afire,  while  an- 
other tore  through  a  gunroom  and  killed  sixty  men.  In  twenty 
minutes  the  "  Teresa  "  was  beached  six  miles  from  the  harbor  entrance, 
her  captain  and  many  of  her  crew  killed,  and  the  survivors,  among 
them  Admiral  Cervera  and  his  son,  were  compelled  to  leap  into  the 
water  and  swim  ashore.  The  ''Almirante  Oquendo,"  the  last  of  the 
cruisers  to  leave  the  bay,  was  wrecked  and  beached  half  a  mile  be- 
yond the  ''  Maria  Teresa."  The  "  Vizcaya  "  and  ''  Colon  "  were  speed- 
ing to  the  west,  pursued  by  the  "  Brooklyn,"  ''  Oregon,"  "  Iowa,"  and 
"  Indiana." 

Meanwhile  the  little  torpedo-boat  destroyers  ''  Pluton "  and 
"  Furor,"  came  rushing  out  of  the  harbor  entrance  and  were  met  by 
the  "  Gloucester,"  under  the  command  of  Lieutenant  Richard  Wain- 
wright.  Shots  from  the  "  New  York,"  which  had  now  reached  the 
scene,  and  the  ''  Texas,"  assisted  the  ''  Gloucester  "  in  destroying  these 
two  vessels.  The  ''  Furor  "  was  sunk  and  the  "  Pluton  "  ran  ashore 
hauling  down  her  colors.  The  "  Vizcaya  "  went  ashore  at  Aserraderos, 
fifteen  miles  west  of  Santiago.  On  flew  the  ''  Cristobal  Colon,"  fol- 
lowed by  the  ''  Brooklyn,"  the  "  Oregon,"  the  plucky  little  "  Vixen," 
the  "  Texas,"  and  the  ''  New  York."  The  Americans  had  ceased 
firing,  intent  only  on  winning  the  race;  the  ''Oregon,"  ''Brooklyn," 


278  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

and  ''Texas"  were  making  great  speed  and  closing  in  upon  the  doomed 
vessels.  In  answer  to  a  signal  from  Captain  Clark  of  the  "  Oregon," 
Commodore  Schley  gave  the  orders  to  try  one  of  the  thirteen-inch 
projectiles.  The  first  struck  the  water  close  astern  the  ''  Colon,"  the 
second  reached  the  mark.  The  magnificent  ''  Colon,"  the  pride  and 
glory  of  the  Spanish  Navy,  and  considered  one  of  the  fleetest  vessels  in 
the  world,  hauled  down  her  colors  and  ran  aground  at  Rio  Darquino, 
seventy-five  miles  west  of  Santiago,  at  1:15  p.  m.,  after  a  chase  of  three 
hours  and  a  quarter.  Captain  Cook  of  the  ''  Brooklyn  "  went  on  board 
to  receive  the  surrender  of  the  ''  Colon,"  conveying  from  Commodore 
Schley  most  considerate  orders  as  to  the  terms  to  be  granted  the 
prisoners.  The  crew  of  525  men  were  transferred  to  the  "  Resolute," 
while  Commodore  Paredes  and  his  aide  and  Captain  Moreu  were  taken 
on  board  the  *'  New  York."  The  sea-valves  of  the  vessel  were  opened 
by  the  Spaniards,  and  she  sank  so  rapidly  that  it  was  impossible  to 
save  her. 

The  survivors  of  the  ''  Vizcaya,"  consisting  of  Captain  Eulate  and 
twenty-five  officers,  together  with  250  petty  officers  and  men,  thirty- 
two  of  whom  were  wounded,  were  rescued  by  the  ''  Iowa,"  while  the 
'*  Indiana,"  the  *'  Gloucester,"  and  other  vessels  were  busy  with  the 
work  of  rescuing  the  crews  of  the  ''  Maria  Teresa,"  the  ''  Oquendo  " 
and  the  torpedo  boats.  Four  hundred  and  eighty  prisoners  were  taken 
from  the  ''  Maria  Teresa,"  and  about  forty  from  the  ''  Oquendo," 
twenty-two  from  the  ''  Pluton  "  and  seventeen  from  the  "  Furor." 

Admiral  Cervera  and  his  son  were  taken  aboard  the  ''  Gloucester," 
and  afterward  transferred  to  the  *'  Iowa." 

In  the  noble  work  of  rescue  the  kindness,  tenderness  and  chivalry 
of  the  American  seaman  were  not  less  conspicuous  than  his  matchless 
courage  and  devotion  in  the  hour  of  conflict. 

The  American  officers  and  seamen  bore  testimony  to  the  bravery 
displayed  by  the  Spaniards,  as  well  as  to  the  patience  and  fortitude 
of  the  wounded  prisoners,  and  their  appreciation  of  the  kindness  with 
which  they  were  treated  by  their  captors.  The  Spaniards  had  fought 
against  overwhelming  odds,  but  they  could  have  done  immense  dam- 
age to  the  blockading  fleet  had  it  not  been  for  their  incompetency 
with  machinery,  and  their  poor  marksmanship.  Another  thing  against 
the  Spaniards  was  the  fact  that  the  seamen  at  the  outset  of  this 
desperate  enterprise  was  stimulated  by  liquor,  while  the  American 
seamen  were  all  sober.  The  Spaniards  expected  no  quarter  from  the 
Americans,  and  so  astonished  were  they  at  the  treatment  received 


CAPTAIN-GENERAL    BLANCO. 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY. 


281 


that  Admiral  Cervera  cabled  to  General  Blanco:  "  The  crews  are  very 
grateful  for  the  noble  generosity  with  which  they  were  treated."  The 
prisoners  were  taken  to  healthy  quarters  in  the  United  States,  sup- 
plied with  good  clothing  and  food,  while  the  officers  were  conveyed  to 
Annapolis  and  released  on  parole;  and  these  men,  so  kindly  treated  by 
the  Americans,  had  been  rescued  by  them  at  the  risk  of  their  own 
lives. 

In  this  action  the  Americans  lost  one  killed  and  two  wounded.  The 
man  killed  was  George  H.  Ellis,  yeoman  of  the  ''  Brooklyn,"  who  was 
instantly  killed  by  a  shell  from  the  *'  Vizcaya,"  as  he  was  stepping 
forward  to  find  the  range  of  that  ship.  None  of  the  American  vessels 
were  disabled,  although  the  "  Iowa  "  was  struck  five  times,  two  shells 
piercing  her,  one  starting  a  fire  that  was  quickly  extinguished. 

The  following  dispatch  in  regard  to  the  action  was  sent  by  Com- 
modore Watson: 

Playa  del  Este,  Inly  3. 
Secretary  of  the  Navy,   JVashington: 

July  3d,  at  9:30  A.  M,  To-day  Spanish  squadron,  seven  in  all,  including  one 
gunboat,  came  out  of  Santiago  in  column  and  was  totally  destroyed  within  an 
hour,  excepting  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  which  was  chased  forty-five  miles  to  west- 
ward by  the  commander-in-chief,  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon,"  and  "  Texas,"  sur- 
rendering to  "  Brooklyn,"  but  was  beached  to  prevent  sinking.  None  of  our 
officers  or  men  were  injured,  except  on  board  "  Brooklyn,"  the  chief  yeoman, 
Ellis,  was  killed  and  one  man  wounded.  Admiral  Cervera,  all  commanding 
officers  excepting  of  "  Oquendo,"  about  seventy  other  officers,  and  1.600  men 
are  prisoners.  About  350  killed  or  drowned  and  160  wounded;  latter  cared  for 
on  "  Solace  "  and  "  Olivette."  Have  just  arrived  off  Santiago  in  "  Marble- 
head  "  to  take  charge  while  commander-in-chief  is  looking  out  for  "  Cristobal 
Colon." 

WATSON. 

On  the  afternoon  of  the  3d,  Admiral  Sampson  sent  the  following 
cable  dispatch  to  Washington: 

SiBONEY,  Inly  sd,  via  Hayti,  Inly  4th. 

The  fleet  under  my  command  offers  the  nation,  as  a  Fourth  of  July  present, 
the  whole  of  Cervera's  fleet.  It  attempted  to  escape  at  9:30  this  morning.  At 
2  the  last  ship,  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  had  run  ashore  seventy-five  miles  west 
of    Santiago   and   had   let   down   her   colors.      The   "  Infanta   Maria   Teresa," 


282         •  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

"  Oquendo,"  and  "  Vizcaya,"  were  forced  ashore,  burned  and  blown  up  within 
twenty  miles  of  Santiago.  The  "  Furor "  and  "  Pluton "  were  destroyed 
within  four  miles  of  the  port. 

SAMPSON 

This  message,  which  reached  the  President  at  noon  on  Monday 
the  4th,  filled  the  country  with  joy  and  exultation,  arousing  the 
national  spirit  from  the  depression  caused  by  the  heavy  losses  at  San 
Juan  and  El  Caney  on  July  ist. 

Immediately  on  the  receipt  of  Admiral  Sampson's  message,  the 
President  sent  the  following: 

Executive  Mansion, 

Washington,  D.  C,  July  4th. 
Admiral  Sampson,  Playa  del  Esfe: 

You  have  the  gratitude  and  congratulations  of  the  whole  American  people. 
Convey  to  your  noble  officers  and  crews,  through  whose  valor  new  honors  have 
been  added  to  the  American  Navy,  the  grateful  thanks  and  appreciation  of  the 
nation. 

WILLIAM  McKINLEY. 

Secretary  Long  sent  the  following: 

To  Admiral  Sampson,  Playa  del  Este: 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy  sends  you  and  every  officer  and  man  of  your 
fleet,  remembering  afifectionately  your  dead  comrade,  grateful  acknowledg- 
ment of  your  heroism  and  skill.  All  honor  to  the  brave.  You  have  main- 
tained the  glory  of  the  American  Navy. 

JOHN  D.  LONG. 

The  following  is  a  translation  of  Admiral  Cervera's  telegram  de- 
scribing the  battle: 

CERVERA'S  TELEGRAM. 

Playa  del  Este  (Santiago). 

I  went  out  with  the  ships  at  9:30  and  sustained  a  very  hot  battle  with  the 
enemy.  The  defense  was  brilliant,  but  it  was  impossible  to  fight  against  the 
hostile  forces,  which  were  three  times  as  large  as  ours.  The  "  Maria  Teresa," 
"  Oquendo,"  and  '*  Vizcaya,"  all  with  fire  on  board,  ran  ashore,  and  were  then 
blown  up.    The  destroyers  "  Pluton  "  and  "  Furor  "  were  sunk  by  shots  from 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  283 

the  hostile  guns.  The  "  Colon,"  the  Americans  say,  surrendered  after  running 
aground.  I  estimate  our  losses  at  600  killed  and  wounded.  The  rest  of  the 
crews  have  been  taken  prisoners.  Villaamil  was  killed  in  battle;  I  believe  also 
Lazaga.  Among  the  wounded  are  Concas  and  Eulate.  The  Americans  have 
allowed  the  latter  to  retain  his  sword  because  of  his  brilliant  conduct.  I  must 
state  that  the  American  sailors  are  treating  us  with  all  possible  consideration. 

CERVERA. 

Six  days  later,  the  admiral  wrote  as  follows  to  the  captain  of  the 
U.  S.  S.  ''  St.  Louis,"  the  vessel  in  which  the  officers  of  the  Spanish 
ships  were  transported  to  the  United  States: 

Captain  Casper  F.  Goodrich,  U.  S.  M.  S.  "  St.  Louis:  " 

My  Dear  Sir. —  I  have  the  greatest  pleasure  in  acknowledging  by  the  pres- 
ent, in  my  own  name  and  also  in  that  of  all  captains  and  officers  actually  on 
board  this  ship,  that  we  consider  ourselves  under  the  greatest  obligation  to 
you  for  the  many  kindness  and  excellent  treatment  which  you  and  all  the 
officers  under  your  command  have  shown  to  us  during  this  passage.  I  must 
also  mention  the  careful  and  most  valuable  medical  assistance  which  has  been 
given  to  our  wounded  and  sick  men;  your  kind  feelings  are  gone  as  far  in 
this  respect  as  to  order  them  to  be  put  in  one  of  the  saloons  of  the  ship,  in 
order  to  provide  more  effectually  to  their  comfort. 

I  know  nothing  which  does  not  agree  with  what  I  have  just  written.     *     -i=     * 
I  thank  you  again  for  the  delicate  and  manifold  acts  of  kindness   through 
which  you  have  endeavored  to  alleviate  the  sore  burden  of  our  great  misfor- 
tune.    I  assure  you  that  I  shall  never  forget  them,  and  I  am,   sir, 

Your  most  obedient  servant, 

PASCUAL  CERVERA. 
At  Sea,  July  9,  1898. 

The  battles  of  Santiago  "and  Manila,  though  reversed  in  circum- 
stances and  movements,  were  perfect  parallels  as  to  results.  The 
losses  to  the  Spaniards  in  these  two  engagements  amounted  to  twenty- 
ships  in  all,  valued  at  about  $25,000,000.  The  Spanish  loss  in  men  in 
both  engagements  was  about  1,100  killed,  2,400  captured,  and  several 
hundred  wounded  and  missing.  The  American  loss  in  the  two  battles 
was  one  killed  and  sixteen  wounded,  while  the  injuries  sustained  by 
our  vessels  were  comparatively  of  the  most  trivial  character.     The 


284  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

commanders  engaged  on  the  American  side  in  the  battle  of  Santiago 
were  Sampson,  Schley,  Clark,  Philip,  Cook,  Evans,  Taylor,  and  Wain- 
wright,  all  of  whom  were  eminent  and  conspicuous  for  bravery  and 
good  conduct,  and  all  of  whom  were  advanced  in  the  order  of  their 
rank  in  recognition  of  their  good  service  in  this  engagement. 

On  July  4th,  the  Spaniards  made  an  attempt  to  imitate  Hobson's 
exploit  by  towing  the  dismantled  cruiser  ''  Reina  Mercedes  "  into  the 
entrance  to  sink  her  across  that  part  of  the  channel  not  closed  by  the 
wreck  of  the  ''  Merrimac."  The  movement  was  observed  by  the 
battle  ship  "  Texas,"  which  opened  fire  with  such  good  effect  that  the 
''  Mercedes  "  was  driven  out  of  her  course  to  the  north  side  of  the 
channel,  where  a  thirteen-inch  shell  struck  her  in  the  hull,  exploded 
and  sank  her  in  shoal  water,  far  out  of  the  channel.  The  Spanish 
cruiser  ''Alphonso  XII  "  left  Havana  harbor  and  endeavored  to  reach 
'*  Mariel,"  but  was  pursued  and  destroyed;  the  crew  and  part  of  her 
cargo  were  rescued  by  detachments  of  Spanish  infantry  and  artillery 
which  reached  the  shore  where  she  was  stranded. 

On  July  loth,  Santiago  was  bombarded  by  the  ''  Brooklyn," 
*'  Texas,"  and  ''  Indiana,"  and  on  the  following  day  by  the  *'  New 
York,"  "  Brooklyn,"  and  ''  Indiana,"  this  demonstration  being  in- 
tended to  support  the  attack  of  the  army  on  the  land  side  of  the  city. 
On  the  17th,  Santiago  having  capitulated  and  the  mines  in  the  harbor 
being  removed  under  the  terms  of  capitulation,  the  blockading  fleet 
entered  the  bay,  and  the  gunners  were  able  to  observe  for  the  first 
time  the  efifect  of  the  projectiles  fired  by  them  during  the  various 
bombardments. 

On  July  i8th,  all  the  Spanish  ships  in  Manzanillo  harbor  were  de- 
stroyed by  the  "Wilmington,"  "Helena,"  "Scorpion,"  "Hist," 
"  Hornet,"  "  Wompatuck,"  and  "  Osceola,"  without  any  casualties  to 
our  own  vessels.  On  the  12th  of  August  the  city  was  bombarded,  but 
on  the  next  day  news  was  brought  of  the  agreement  for  a  treaty  of 
peace,  and  hostilities  ceased. 

The  most  important  facts  demonstrated  by  the  naval  battles  during 
the  war  were  the  advantage  of  the  use  of  smokeless  powder,  and  the 
great  superiority  of  land  fortifications  over  armed  vessels;  also  the 
great  importance  of  thorough  drilling  in  the  care  and  use  of  machinery 
and  in  marksmanship.  So  great  have  been  the  improvements  in  the 
manufacture  of  artillery,  that  success  in  modern  warfare  depends  in  a 
great  measure  upon  the  efficiency  of  the  men  handling  the  machinery. 

Another  fact  demonstrated  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  members  of  the 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  285 

"  Maine  "  board  of  inquiry,  as  well  as  to  the  country  at  large,  was 
that  the  destruction  of  the  ''  Maine  "  could  not  possibly  have  been  due 
to  an  internal  cause,  the  v/recked  vessels  of  Cervera's  fleet  having  been 
injured  in  such  a  manner  as  to  cause  their  magazines  to  explode 
leaving  the  wrecks  in  a  condition  totally  different  from  that  of  the 
"  Maine."     • 


The  following  are  the  official  reports  of  officers  engaged  in  the 
battle  with  Cervera's  squadron: 

SAMPSON'S   REPORT  OF   BATTLE   WITH    SPANISH    FLEET. 

U.  S.  Flagship  "  New  York,"  ist  Rate, 

Off  Santiago  de  Cuba,  Cuba,  July  15,  1898. 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  upon  the  battle  with 
and  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  squadron  commanded  by  Admiral  Cervera. 
oft'  Santiago  de  Cuba,  on  Sunday,  July  3,  1898: 

The  enemy's  vessels  came  out  of  the  harbor  between  9:35  and  10  a.  m.,  the 
head  of  the  colunm  appearing  around  Cay  Smith  at  9:31  and  emerging  from 
the  channel  five  or  six  minutes  later. 

The  positions  of  the  vessels  of  my  command  ofif  Santiago  at  that  moment 
were  as  follows:  The  flagship  "  New  York"  was  four  miles  east  of  her  block- 
ading station  and  about  seven  miles  from  the  harbor  entrance.  She  had 
started  for  Siboney,  where  I  intended  to  land,  accompanied  by  several  of  my 
staff,  and  go  to  the  front  to  consult  with  General  Shafter.  A  discussion  of  the 
situation  and  a  more  definite  understanding  between  us  of  the  operations  pro- 
posed had  been  rendered  necessary  by  the  unexpectedly  strong  resistance  of 
the  Spanish  garrison  of  Santiago.  I  had  sent  my  chief  of  staff  on  shore  the 
day  before  to  arrange  an  interview  with  General  Shafter,  who  liad  been  suffer- 
ing from  heat  prostration.  I  made  arrangements  to  go  to  his  headquarters, 
and  my  flagship  was  in  the  position  mentioned  above  when  the  Spanish  squad- 
ron appeared  in  the  channel.  The  remaining  vessels  were  in  or  near  their 
usual  blockading  positions,  distributed  in  a  semi-circle  about  the  harbor  en- 
trance, counting  from  the  eastward  to  the  westward,  in  the  following  order: 
The  "  Indiana  "  about  a  mile  and  a  half  from  shore,  the  '"'  Oregon  "  —  the 
"  New  York's"  place  being  between  these  two  —  the  '"  Iowa,"  "  Texas,"  and 
"  Brooklyn,"  the  latter  two  miles  from  the  shore  west  of  Santiago.  The  dis- 
tance of  the  vessels  from  the  harbor  entrance  was  from  two  and  one-half  to 


286  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

four  miles,  the  latter  being  the  limit  of  day  blockading  distance.  The  length 
of  the  arc  formed  by  the  ships  was  about  eight  miles.  The  "  Massachusetts  " 
had  left  at  4  a.  m.  for  Guantanamo  for  coal.  Her  station  was  between  the 
"  Iowa  "  and  "  Texas."  The  auxiliaries  "  Gloucester  "  and  "  Vixen  "  lay  close 
to  the  land  and  nearer  the  harbor  entrance  than  the  large  vessels,  the 
"  Gloucester  "  to  the  eastward  and  the  "  Vixen  "  to  the  westward.  The  tor- 
pedo boat  "  Ericsson  "  was  in  company  with  the  flagship  and  remained  with 
her  during  tlie  chase  until  ordered  to  discontinue,  when  she  rendered  very 
efficient  service  in  rescuing  prisoners  from  the  burning  "  Vizcaya."  I  inclose 
a  diagram  showing  approximately  the  positions  of  the  vessels  as  described 
above. 

The  Spanish  vessels  came  rapidly  out  of  the  harbor,  at  a  speed  estimated  at 
from  eight  to  ten  knots,  and  in  the  following  order:  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa" 
(flagship),  "Vizcaya,"  "Cristobal  Colon,"  and  the  "  Almirante  Oquendo." 
The  distance  between  these  ships  was  about  800  yards,  which  means  that  from 
the  time  the  first  one  became  visible  in  the  upper  reach  of  the  channel  until 
the  last  one  was  out  of  the  harbor,  an  interval  of  only  about  twelve  minutes 
elapsed.  Following  the  "  Oquendo,"  at  a  distance  of  about  1,200  yards,  came 
the  torpedo-boat  destroyer  "  Pluton,"  and  after  her  the  "  Furor."  The  armored 
cruisers,  as  rapidly  as  they  could  bring  their  guns  to  bear,  opened  a  vigorous 
fire  upon  the  blockading  vessels,  and  emerged  from  the  channel  shrouded  in 
the  smoke  from  their  guns. 

The  men  of  our  ships  in  front  of  the  port  were  at  Sunday  "  quarters  for 
inspection."  The  signal  was  made  simultaneously  from  several  vessels, 
"  Enemy  ships  escaping,"  and  general  quarters  were  sounded.  The  men 
cheered  as  they  sprang  to  their  guns,  and  fire  was  opened  probably  within 
eight  minutes  by  the  vessels  whose  guns  commanded  the  entrance.  The 
"  New  York  "  turned  about  and  steamed  for  the  escaping  fleet,  flying  the 
signal,  "  Close  in  towards  harbor  entrance  and  attack  vessels,"  and  gradually 
increasing  speed,  until  toward  the  end  of  the  chase  she  was  making  sixteen 
and  one-half  knots,  and  was  rapidly  closing  on  the  "  Cristobal  Colon."  She 
was  not,  at  any  time,  within  the  range  of  the  heavy  Spanish  ships,  and  her 
only  part  in  the  firing  was  to  receive  the  undivided  fire  from  the  forts  in 
passing  the  harbor  entrance,  and  to  fire  a  few  shots  at  one  of  the  destroyers, 
thought  at  the  moment  to  be  attempting  to  escape  from  the  "  Gloucester." 

The  Spanish  vessels,  upon  clearing  the  harbor,  turned  to  the  westward  in 
column,  increasing  their  speed  to  the  full  power  of  their  engines.  The  heavy 
blockading  vessels,  which  had  closed  in  toward  the  Morro  at  the  instant  of 
the  enemy's  appearance,  and  at  their  best  speed,  delivered  a  rapid  fire,  well 
sustained  and  destructive,  which  speedily  overwhelmed  and  silenced  the  Spanish 


THE   GALLANT    PART   TAKEN    BY    OUR   NAVY.  287 

fire.  The  initial  speed  of  the  Spaniards  carried  them  rapidly  past  the  blockad- 
ing vessels,  and  the  battle  developed  into  a  chase  in  which  the  "  Brooklyn  " 
and  "  Texas  "  had,  at  the  start,  the  advantage  of  position.  The  "  Brooklyn  " 
maintained  this  lead.  The  "  Oregon,"  steaming  with  amazing  speed  from  the 
commencement  of  the  action,  took  first  place.  The  "  Iowa  "  and  the  "  Indi- 
ana "  having  done  good  work,  and  not  having  the  speed  of  the  other  ships, 
were  directed  by  me,  in  succession,  at  about  the  time  the  "  Vi/.caya "  was 
beached,  to  drop  out  of  the  chase  and  resume  blockading  stations.  These  ves- 
sels rescued  many  prisoners.  The  "  Vixen, '^  finding  that  the  rush  of  the 
Spanish  ships  would  put  her  between  two  fires,  ran  outside  of  our  own  column 
and  remained  there  during  the  battle  and  chase. 

The  skillful  handling  and  gallant  fighting  of  the  "  Gloucester  "  excited  the 
admiration  of  everyone  who  witnessed  it,  and  merits  the  commendation  of 
the  Navy  Department.  She  is  a  fast  and  entirely  unprotected  auxiliary  vessel 
—  the  yacht  "  Corsair  "  —  and  has  a  good  battery  of  light  rapid-fire  guns. 
She  was  lying  about  two  miles  from  the  harbor  entrance,  to  the  southward 
and  eastward,  and  immediately  steamed  in,  opening  fire  upon  the  large  ships. 
Anticipating  the  appearance  of  the  "  Pluton  "  and  "  Furor,"  the  "  Gloucester  " 
was  slowed,  thereby  gaining  more  rapidly  a  high  pressure  of  steam,  and  when 
the  destroyers  came  out  she  steamed  for  them  at  full  speed,  and  was  able  to 
close  to  short  range,  while  her  fire  was  accurate,  deadly,  and  of  great  volume. 
During  this  fight  the  "  Gloucester  "  was  under  the  fire  of  the  Socapa  battery. 
Within  twenty  minutes  from  the  time  they  emerged  from  Santiago  harbor  the 
careers  of  the  "  Furor  "  and  the  "  Pluton  "  were  ended,  and  two-thirds  of  their 
people Icilled.  The  "  Furor"  was  beached  and  sunk  in  the  surf;  the  "  Pluton  " 
sank  in  deep  water  a  few  minutes  later.  The  destroyers  probably  suffered 
much  injury  from  the  fire  of  the  secondary  batteries  of  the  battle  ships  "  Iowa," 
"  Indiana,"  and  the  "  Texas,"  yet  I  think  a  very  considerable  factor  in  their 
speedy  destruction  was  the  fire,  at  close  range,  of  the  '*  Gloucester's  "  battery. 
After  rescuing  the  survivors  of  the  destroyers,  the  "  Gloucester  "  did  excellent 
service  in  landing  and  securing  the  crew  of  the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa." 

The  method  of  escape  attempted  by  the  Spaniards,  all  steering  in  the  same 
direction,  and  in  formation,  removed  all  tactical  doubts  or  difficulties,  and 
made  plain  the  duty  of  every  United  States  vessel  to  close  in,  immediately 
engage,  and  pursue.  This  was  promptly  and  effectively  done.  As  already 
stated,  the  first  rush  of  the  Spanish  squadron  carried  it  past  a  number  of  the 
blockading  ships  which  could  not  immediately  work  up  to  their  best  speed; 
but  they  suffered  heavily  in  passing,  and  the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  "  and  the 
"  Oquendo  "  were  probably  set  on  fire  by  shells  fired  during  the  first  fifteen 
minutes  of  the  engagement.     It  was  afterward  learned  that  the  ".  Infanta  Maria 


288  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Teresa's  "  fire  main  had  been  cut  by  one  of  our  first  shots,  and  that  she  was 
unable  to  extinguish  fire.  With  large  volumes  of  smoke  rising  from  their 
lower  decks  aft,  these  vessels  gave  up  both  fight  and  flight,  and  ran  in  on  the 
beach  —  the  "Infanta  Maria  Teresa"  at  about  10:15  a.  m.  at  Nima  Nima,  six 
and  a  half  miles  from  Santiago  harbor  entrance,  and  the  "  Almirante  Oquendo  " 
at  about  10:30  a.  m,  at  Juan  Gonzales,  seven  miles  from  the  port. 

The  "  Vizcaya  "  was  still  imder  the  fire  of  the  leading  vessels;  the  '*  Cristobal 
Colon  "  had  drawn  ahead,  leading  the  chase,  and  soon  passed  beyond  the  range 
of  the  guns  of  the  leading  American  ships.  The  "  Vizcaya  "  was  soon  set  on 
fire,  and,  at  11:15,  she  turned  inshore  and  was  beached  at  Aserraderos,  fifteen 
miles  from  Santiago,  burning  fiercely  and  with  her  reserves  of  ammunition  on 
deck  already  beginning  to  explode.  When  about  ten  miles  west  of  Santiago 
the  "  Indiana  "  had  been  signaled  to  go  back  to  the  harbor  entrance,  and  at 
Aserraderos  the  "  Iowa  "  was  signaled  to  "  Resume  blockading  station."  The 
"  Iowa,"  assisted  by  the  "  Ericsson  "  and  the  "  Hist,"  took  off  the  crew  of  the 
"  Vizcaya,"  while  the  "  Harvard "  and  the  "  Gloucester  "  rescued  those  of 
the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  "  and  the  "  Almirante  Oquendo."  This  rescue  of 
prisoners,  including  the  wounded,  from  the  burning  Spanish  vessels  was  the 
occasion  of  some  of  the  most  daring  and  gallant  conduct  of  the  day.  The  ships 
were  burning  fore  and  aft,  their  guns  and  reserve  ammunition  were  exploding 
and  it  was  not  known  at  what  moment  the  fire  would  reach  the  main  maga- 
zines. In  addition  to  this  a  heavy  surf  was  running  just  inside  the  Spanish 
ships.  But  no  risk  deterred  our  officers  and  men  until  their  work  of  humanity 
was  complete. 

There  remained  now  of  the  Spanish  ships  only  the  "  Cristobal  Colon  " —  but 
she  was  their  best  and  fastest  vessel.  Forced  by  the  situation  to  hug  the 
Cuban  coast,  her  only  chance  of  escape  was  by  superior  and  sustained  speed. 
When  the  "  Vizcaya  "  went  ashore,  the  "  Colon  "  was  about  six  miles  ahead 
of  the  "Brooklyn"  and  the  "Oregon;"  but  her  spurt  was  finished  and  the 
American  ships  were  now  gaining  upon  her.  Behind  the  "  Brooklyn  "  and  the 
"  Oregon  "  came  the  "  Texas,"  "  Vixen  "  and  "  New  York."  It  was  evi- 
dent from  the  bridge  of  the  "  New  York  "  that  all  the  American  ships  were 
gradually  overhauling  the  chase,  and  that  she  had  no  chance  of  escape.  At 
12:50  the  "Brooklyn"  and  the  "Oregon"  opened  fire  and  got  her  range  — 
the  "Oregon's"  heavy  shell  striking  beyond  her — and  at  1:20  she  gave  up 
without  firing  another  shot,  hauled  down  her  colors  and  ran  ashore  at  Rio 
Torquino,  forty-eight  miles  from  Santiago.  Captain  Cook,  of  the  "  Brooklyn," 
went  on  board  to  receive  the  surrender.  While  his  boat  was  alongside  I  came 
up  in  the  "  New  York,"  received  his  report  and  placed  the  "  Oregon  "  in  charge 
of  the  wreck  to  save  her,  if  possible,  and  directed  the  prisoners  to  be  transferred 


THE   GALLANT   PART   TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  289 

to  the  "  Resolute,"  which  had  followed  the  chase.  Commodore  Schley,  whose 
chief  of  staff  had  gone  on  board  to  receive  the  surrender,  had  directed  that 
all  her  personal  effects  should  be  retained  by  the  officers.  This  order  I  did 
not  modify.  The  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  was  not  injured  by  our  firing,  and 
probably  is  not  much  injured  by  beaching,  though  she  ran  ashore  at  high 
speed.  The  beach  was  so  steep  that  she  came  off  by  the  working  of  the  sea. 
But  her  sea  valves  were  opened  and  broken,  treacherously,  I  am  sure,  after  her 
surrender,  and  despite  all  efforts  she  sank.  When  it  became  evident  that  she 
could  not  be  kept  afloat,  she  was  pushed  by  the  "  New  York  "  bodily  upon 
the  beach,  the  "  New  York's  "  stem  being  placed  against  her  for  this  purpose  — 
the  ship  being  handled  by  Captain  Chadwick  with  admirable  judgment  —  and 
sank  in  shoal  water  and  may  be  saved.  Had  this  not  been  done  she  would 
have  gone  down  in  deep  water  and  would  have  been,  to  a  certainty,  a  total 
loss. 

I  regard  this  complete  and  important  victory  over  the  Spanish  forces  as  the 
successful  finish  of  several  weeks  of  arduous  and  close  blockade,  so  stringent 
and  effective  during  the  night  that  the  enemy  was  deterred  from  making  the 
attempt  to  escape  at  night,  and  deliberately  elected  to  make  the  attempt  in  day- 
light. That  this  was  the  case  I  was  informed  by  the  commanding  ofBcer 
of  the  "  Cristobal  Colon." 

It  seems  proper  to  briefly  describe  here  the  manner  in  which  this  was  ac- 
complished. The  harbor  of  Santiago  is  naturally  easy  to  blockade,  there  being 
but  one  entrance  and  that  a  narrow  one,  and  the  deep  water  extending  close 
up  to  the  shore  line  presenting  no  difficulties  of  navigation  outside  of  the 
entrance.  At  the  time  of  my  arrival  before  the  port  —  June  ist  —  the  moon  was 
at  its  full,  and  there  was  sufficient  light  during  the  night  to  enable  any  move- 
ment outside  of  the  entrance  to  be  detected;  but  with  the  waning  of  the  moon 
and  the  coming  of  dark  nights  there  was  opportunity  for  the  enemy  to  escape, 
or  for  his  torpedo  boats  to  make  an  attack  upon  the  blockading  vessels.  It 
was  ascertained  with  fair  conclusiveness  that  the  "  Merrimac,"  so  gallantly 
taken  into  the  channel  on  June  3d,  did  not  obstruct  it.  I,  therefore,  maintained 
the  blockade  as  follows:  To  the  battle  ships  was  assigned  the  duty,  in  turn, 
of  lighting  the  channel.  Moving  up  to  the  port,  at  a  distance  of  from  one  to 
two  miles  from  the  Morro  —  dependent  upon  the  condition  of  the  atmosphere 
— they  threw  a  search-light  beam  directly  up  the  channel,  and  held  it  steadily 
there.  This  lighted  up  the  entire  breadth  of  the  channel  for  a  half  a  mile  inside 
of  the  entrance  so  brilliantly  that  the  movement  of  small  boats  could  be  de- 
tected. Why  the  batteries  never  opened  fire  upon  the  search-light  ship  was 
always  a  matter  of  surprise  to  me;  but  they  never  did.  Stationed  close  to  the 
entrance  of  the  port  were  three  picket  launches  and  a  little  distance  farther  out 


290  CUBA  S   STRUGGLE   AGAINST   SPAIN. 

three  small  picket  vessels  —  usually  converted  yachts  —  and,  when  they  were 
available,  one  or  two  of  our  torpedo  boats.  With  this  arrangement  there  was 
at  least  a  certainty  that  nothing  could  get  out  of  the  harbor  undetected.  After 
the  arrival  of  the  army,  when  the  situation  forced  upon  the  Spanish  admiral  a 
decision,  our  vigilance  increased.  The  night  blockading  distance  was  reduced 
to  two  miles  for  all  vessels,  and  a  battle  ship  was  placed  alongside  the  search- 
light ship,  with  her  broadside  trained  upon  the  channel  in  readiness  to  fire  the 
instant  a  Spanish  ship  should  appear.  The  commanding  officers  merit  the 
greatest  praise  for  the  perfect  manner  in  which  they  entered  into  this  plan  and 
put  it  into  execution.  The  "  Massachusetts,"  which,  according  to  routine,  was 
sent  that  morning  to  coal  at  Guantanamo,  like  the  others  had  spent  weary 
nights  upon  this  work,  and  deserved  a  better  fate  than  to  be  absent  that 
morning. 

I  inclose  for  the  information  of  the  Department,  copies  of  orders  and  mem- 
orandums issued  from  time  to  time,  relating  to  the  manner  of  maintaining  the 
blockade. 

When  all  the  work  was  done  so  well  it  is  difificult  to  discriminate  in  praise. 
The  object  of  the  blockade  of  Cervera's  squadron  was  fully  accomplished,  and 
each  individual  bore  well  his  part  in  it  —  the  commodore  in  command  on  the 
second  division,  the  captains  of  ships,  their  of^cers  and  men.  The  fire  of  the 
battle  ships  was  powerful  and  destructive,  and  the  resistance  of  the  Spanish 
squadron  was,  in  great  part,  broken  almost  before  they  had  got  beyond  the 
range  of  their  own  forts.  The  fine  speed  of  the  "  Oregon  "  enabled  her  to 
take  a  front  position  in  the  chase,  and  the  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  did  not  give  up 
until  the  "  Oregon  "  had  thrown  a  thirteen-inch  shell  beyond  her.  This  per- 
formance adds  to  the  already  brilliant  record  of  this  fine  battle  ship,  and  speaks 
highly  of  the  skill  and  care  with  which  her  admirable  efficiency  has  been  main- 
tained during  a  service  unprecedented  in  the  history  of  vessels  of  her  class. 
The  "  Brooklyn's  "  westerly  blockading  position  gave  her  an  advantage  in 
the  chase  which  she  maintained  to  the  end,  and  she  employed  her  fine  battery 
with  telling  effect.  The  "  Texas "  and  the  "  New  York  "  were  gaining  on 
the  chase  during  the  last  hour,  and  had  any  accident  befallen  the  "  Brooklyn  " 
or  the  "  Oregon,"  would  have  speedily  overhauled  the  "  Cristobal  Colon." 
From  the  moment  the  Spanish  vessel  exhausted  her  first  burst  of  speed  the  re- 
sult was  never  in  doubt.  She  fell,  in  fact,  far  below  what  might  reasonably  have 
been  expected  of  her.  Careful  measurements  of  time  and  distance  give  her  an 
average  speed,  from  the  time  she  cleared  the  harbor  mouth  until  the  time  she 
was  run  on  shore  at  Rio  Tarquino,  of  thirteen  and  seven-tenths  knots.  Neither 
the  "  New  York "  nor  the  "  Brooklyn  "  stopped  to  couple  up  their  forward 
engines,   but  ran  out  tJie  chase  with  one  pair,   getting  steam,   of  course,   as 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR   NAVY.  29I 

rapidly  as  possible  on  all  boilers.     To  stop  to  couple  up  the  forward  engines 
would  have  meant  a  delay  of  fifteen  minutes,  or  four  miles  in  the  chase. 

Several  of  the  ships  were  struck  —  the  "Brooklyn"  more  often  than  the 
others  —  but  very  slight  material  injury  was  done,  the  greatest  being  aboard 
the  "  Iowa."  Our  loss  was  one  man  killed  and  one  wounded,  both  on  the 
"  Brooklyn."  It  is  dif^cult  to  explain  this  immunity  from  loss  of  life  or  injury 
to  ships  in  a  combat  with  modern  vessels  of  the  best  type,  but  Spanish  gun- 
nery is  poor  at  the  best,  and  the  superior  weight  and  accuracy  of  our  fire 
speedily  drove  the  men  from  their  guns  and  silenced  their  fire.  This  is  borne 
out  by  the  statements  of  prisoners  and  by  observation.  The  Spanish  vessels, 
as  they  dashed  out  of  the  harbor,  were  covered  with  the  smoke  from  their 
own  guns,  but  this  speedily  diminished  in  volume  and  soon  almost  disappeared. 
The  fire  from  the  rapid-fire  batteries  of  the  battle  ships  appears  to  have  been 
remarkably  destructive.  An  examination  of  the  stranded  vessels  shows  that 
the  "  Almirante  Oquendo  "  especially  had  suffered  terribly  from  this  fire. 
Her  sides  are  everywhere  pierced  and  her  decks  were  strewn  with  the  charred 
remains  of  those  who  had  fallen. 

The  reports  of  Commodore  W.  S.  Schley  and  of  the  commanding  officers 
are  inclosed. 

A  board,  appointed  by  me  several  days  ago,  has  made  a  critical  examination 
of  the  stranded  vessels,  both  with  a  view  of  reporting  upon  the  result  of  our 
fire  and  the  military  features  involved  and  of  reporting  upon  the  chance  of 
saving  any  of  them  and  of  wrecking  the  remainder.  The  report  of  the  board 
will  be  speedily  forwarded. 

Very  respectfully, 

W.  T.  SAMPSON, 
Rear  Admiral  United  States  Navy. 
Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 

The  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Navy  Department,  Washington,  D.  C. 


SCHLEY'S  REPORT  OF  ENGAGEMENT  WITH   SPANISH 

SQUADRON. 

North  Atlantic  Fleet,  Second  Squadron,  U.  S.  Flagship  ''  Brooklyn," 

GuANTANAMO  Bay,  Cuba,  Jtily  6,   1898. 
Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  of  that   part  of  the 
squadron   under   your   command   which    came    under    my   observation    during 
the  engac^ement  with  the  Spanish  fleet  on  July  3,  1898. 


292  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

At  9:35  A.  M.  Admiral  Cervera,  with  the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa/'  "  Vizcaya," 
"  Oquendo,"  ''  Cristobal  Colon  "  and  two  torpedo  boat  destroyers,  came  out 
of  the  harbor  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  in  column  at  distance  and  attempted  to 
escape  to  the  westward.  Signal  was  made  from  the  "  Iowa  "  that  the  enemy 
was  coming  out,  but  his  movements  had  been  discovered  from  this  ship  at  the 
same  moment.  This  vessel  was  the  farthest  west,  except  the  "  Vixen,"  in  the 
blockading  line.  Signal  was  made  to  the  western  division,  as  prescribed  in 
your  general  orders,  and  there  was  immediate  and  rapid  movements  inward 
by  your  squadron  and  a  general  engagement  at  ranges  beginning  at  1,100 
yards  and  varying  to  3.000  yards,  until  the  "  Vizcaya  "  was  destroyed,  about 
10:50  A.  M.  The  concentration  of  the  fire  of  the  squadron  upon  the  ships  com- 
ing out  was  most  furious  and  terrific,  and  great  damage  was  done  them. 

About  twenty  or  twenty-five  minutes  after  the  engagement  began  two  ves- 
sels, thought  to  be  the  "  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo,"  and  since  verified  as  such, 
took  fire  from  the  effective  shell  fire  of  the  squadron  and  were  forced  to  run 
on  the  beach  some  six  or  seven  miles  west  of  the  harbor  entrance,  where  they 
burned  and  blew  up  later.  The  torpedo  boat  destroyers  were  destroyed  early 
in  the  action,  but  the  smoke  was  so  dense  in  their  direction  that  I  cannot  say 
to  which  vessel  or  vessels  the  credit  belongs.  This,  doubtless,  was  better  seen 
from  your  flagship. 

The  "  Vizcaya  "  and  "  Colon,"  perceiving  the  disaster  to  their  consorts,  con- 
tinued at  full  speed  to  the  westward  to  escape  and  were  followed  and  en- 
gaged in  a  running  fight  with  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Texas,"  "  Iowa "  and 
"Oregon"  until  10:50,  when  the  "Vizcaya"  took  fire  from  our  shells.  She 
put  her  helm  to  port  and,  with  a  heavy  list  to  port,  stood  in  shore  and  ran 
aground  at  Aserraderos,  about  twenty-one  miles  west  of  Santiago,  on  fire 
fore  and  aft,  and  where  she  blew  up  during  the  night.  Observing  that  she 
had  struck  her  colors,  and  that  several  vessels  were  nearing  her  to  capture 
and  save  her  crew,  signal  was  made  to  cease  firing.  The  "  Oregon  "  having 
proved  vastly  faster  than  the  other  battleships,  she  and  the  "  Brooklyn,"  to- 
gether with  the  "  Texas  "  and  another  vessel  which  proved  to  be  your  flagship 
continued  westward  in  pursuit  of  the  "  Colon,"  which  had  run  close  in  shore, 
evidently  seeking  some  good  spot  to  beach  if  she  should  fail  to  elude  her 
pursuers. 

This  pursuit  continued  with  increasing  speed  in  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon" 
and  other  ships,  and  soon  the  "  Brooklyn  "  and  "  Oregon  "  were  within  long 
range  of  the  "  Colon,"  when  the  "  Oregon  "  opened  fire  with  her  thirteen' 
inch  guns,  landing  a  shell  close  to  the  "  Colon."  A  moment  afterwards  the 
*'  Brooklyn  "  opened  fire  with  her  eight-inch  guns,  landing  a  shell  just  ahead  of 
her.    Several  other  shells  were  fired  at  the  "  Colon,"  now  in  range  of  the 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  293 

"  Brooklyn's  "  and  "  Oregon's  "  guns.  Her  commander,  seeing  all  chances  of 
escape  cut  off,  and  destruction  awaiting  his  ship,  fired  a  lee  gun  and  struck 
her  flag  at  1:15  p.  m.,  and  ran  ashore  at  a  point  some  fifty  miles  west  of 
Santiago  harbor.  Your  flagship  was  coming  up  rapidly  at  the  time,  as  was 
also  the  "  Texas  "  and  "  Vixen."  A  little  later,  after  your  arrival,  the  "  Cristo- 
bal Colon,"  which  had  struck  to  the  "  Brooklyn  "  and  the  "  Oregon,"  was 
turned  over  to  you  as  one  of  the  trophies  of  this  great  victory  of  the  squadron 
under  your  command. 

During  my  official  visit,  a  little  later,  Commander  Eaton,  of  the  "  Resolute," 
appeared  and  reported  to  you  the  presence  of  a  Spanish  battleship  near  Altares. 
Your  orders  to.  me  were  to  take  the  "  Oregon  "  and  go  eastward  to  meet  her, 
and  this  was  done  by  the  "  Brooklyn,"  with  the  result  that  the  vessel  reported 
as  an  enemy  was  discovered  to  be  the  Austrian  cruiser  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa," 
seeking  the  commander-in-chief. 

I  would  mention,  for  your  consideration,  that  the  "  Brooklyn  "  occupied  the 
most  westward  blockading  position,  with  the  "  Vixen,"  and,  being  more  di- 
rectly in  the  route  taken  by  the  Spanish  squadron,  was  exposed  for  some 
minutes,  possibly  ten,  to  the  gun  fire  of  three  of  the  Spanish  ships  and  the 
west  battery,  at  a  range  of  1,500  yards  from  the  ships  and  about  3,000  yards 
from  the  batteries,  but  the  vessels  of  the  entire  squadron,  closing  in  rapidly, 
soon  diverted  this  fire  and  did  magnificent  work  at  close  range.  I  have  never 
before  witnessed  such  deadly  and  fatally  accurate  shooting  as  was  done  by  the 
ships  of  your  command  as  they  closed  in  on  the  Spanish  squadron,  and  I  deem 
it  a  high  privilege  to  commend  to  you,  for  such  action  as  you  may  deem 
proper,  the  gallantry  and  dashing  courage,  the  prompt  decision  and  the  skillful 
handling  of  their  respective  vessels  of  Captain  Philip,  Captain  Evans,  Captain 
Clark,  and  especially  my  chief  of  staff.  Captain  Cook,  who  was  directly  under 
my  personal  observation  and  whose  coolness,  promptness  and  courage  were  of 
the  highest  order.  The  dense  smoke  of  the  combat  shut  out  from  my  view 
the  "  Indiana  "  and  the  "  Gloucester,"  but,  as  these  vessels  were  closer  to  your 
flagship,  no  doubt  their  part  in  the  conflict  was  under  your  immediate  obser- 
vation. 

Lieutenant  Sharp,  commanding  the  "  Vixen,"  acted  with  conspicuous 
courage;  although  unable  to  engage  the  heavier  ships  of  the  enemy  with  his 
light  guns,  nevertheless  was  close  in  to  the  battle  line  under  heavy  fire,  and 
many  of  the  enemy's  shot  passed  beyond  his  vessel. 

I  beg  to  invite  special  attention  to  the  conduct  of  my  flag  lieutenant,  James 
H.  Sears,  and  Ensign  Edward  McCauley,  Jr.,  aid,  who  were  constantly  at  my 
side  during  the  engagement  and  who  exposed  themselves  fearlessly  in  dis- 
charging their  duties;  and  also  the  splendid  behavior  of  my  secretary,   Lieui- 


294  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

tenant  B.  W.  Wells,  Jr.,  who  commanded  and  directed  the  fighting  of  the 
fourth  division  with  splendid  effect. 

I  would  commend  the  highly  meritorious  conduct  and  courage  in  the  en- 
gagement of  Lieutenant  Commander  N.  E.  Mason,  the  executive  officer,  whose 
presence  everywhere  over  the  ship  during  its  continuance  did  much  to  secure 
the  good  result  of  this  ship's  part  in  the  victory. 

The  navigator.  Lieutenant  A.  C.  Hodgson,  and  the  division  officers,  Lieu- 
tenant T.  D.  Griffin,  Lieutenant  W.  R.  Rush,  Lieutenant  Edward  Simpson, 
Lieutenant  J.  G.  Doyle,  Ensign  Charles  Webster  and  the  junior  divisional  offi- 
cers were  most  steady  and  conspicuous  in  every  detail  oi  duty  contributing 
to  the  accurate  firing  of  this  ship  in  her  part  of  the  great  victory  qf  your  forces. 

The  officers  of  the  Medical,  Pay,  Engineer  and  Marine  Corps  responded  to 
every  demand  of  the  occasion,  and  were  fearless  in  exposing  themselves.  The 
warrant  officers.  Boatswain  William  L.  Hill,  Carpenter  G.  H.  Warford  and 
Gunner  F.  T.  Applcgate,  were  everywhere  exposed,  in  watching  for  damage, 
reports  of  which  were  promptly  conveyed  to  me. 

I  have  never  in  my  life  served  with  a  braver,  better,  or  worthier  crew  than 
that  of  the  "  Brooklyn."  During  the  combat,  lasting  from  9:35  until  1:15  f.  m., 
much  of  the  time  under  fire,  they  never  flagged  for  a  moment,  and  were  appar- 
ently undisturbed  by  the  storm  of  projectiles  passing  ahead,  astern  and  over  the 
ship. 

The  result  of  the  engagement  was  the  destruction  of  the  Spanish  squadron 
and  the  capture  of  the  Admiral  and  some  thirteen  to  fifteen  hundred  prisoners, 
with  the  loss  of  several  hundred  killed,  estimated  by  Admiral  Cervera  at  600 
men. 

The  casualties  on  board  this  ship  were:  G.  H.  Ellis,  chief  yeoman,  killed; 
J.  Burns,  fireman,  first  class,  severely  wounded.  The  marks  and  scars  show 
that  the  ship  was  struck  about  twenty-five  times,  and  she  bears  in  all  forty-one 
scars  as  the  result  of  her  participation  in  the  great  victory  of  your  force  on 
July  3,  1898.  The  speed-cone  halyards  were  shot  away  and  nearly  all  the 
signal  halyards.  The  ensign  at  the  main  was  so  shattered  that  in  hauling  it 
down  at  the  close  of  action  it  fell  in  pieces. 

I  congratulate  you  most  sincerely  upon  this  great  victory  to  the  squadron 
under  your  command,  and  I  am  glad  that  I  had  an  opportunity  to  contribute 
in  the  least  to  a  victory  that  seems  big  enough  for  all  of  us. 

I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  the  report  of  the  commanding  officer 
and  a  drawing,  in  profile,  of  the  ship,  showing  the  location  of  hits  and  scars, 
also  a  memorandum  of  the  ammunition  expended  and  the  amount  to  fill  her 
allowance. 

Since  reaching  this  place  and  holding  conversation  with  several  of  the  cap- 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  295 

tains,  viz.,  Captain  Enlate,  of  the  Vizcaya,  and  the  second  in  command  of  the 
"  Colon,"  Commander  Control  as,  I  have  learned  that  the  Spanish  admiral's 
scheme  was  to  concentrate  all  fire  for  awhile  on  the  "  Brooklyn,"  and  the 
"  Vizcaya  "  to  ram  her,  in  the  hopes  that  if  they  could  destroy  her  the  chance 
of  escape  would  be  increased,  as  it  was  supposed  she  was  the  swiftest  ship  of 
your  squadron.  This  explains  the  heavy  fire  mentioned  and  the  "  Vizcaya's  " 
action  in  the  earlier  moments  of  the  engagement.  The  execution  of  this  purpose 
was  promptly  defeated  by  the  fact  that  all  the  ships  of  the  squadron  advanced 
into  close  range  and  opened  an  irresistibly  furious  and  terrific  fire  upon  the 
enemy's  squadron  as  it  was  coming  out  of  the  harbor. 

I  am  glad  to  say  that  the  injury  supposed  to  be  below  the  water  line  was 
due  to  a  water  valve  being  opened  from  seme  unknown  cause  and  flooding 
the  compartment.  The  injury  to  the  belt  is  found  to  be  only  slight  and  the 
leak  small. 

I  beg  to  inclose  a  list  of  the  officers  and  crew  who  participated  in  the  combat 
of  July  3,  1898. 

I  cannot  close  this  report  without  mentioning  in  high  terms  of  praise  the 
splendid  conduct  and  support  of  Captain  C.  E.  Clark  of  the  "  Oregon."  Her 
speed  was  wonderful  and  her  accurate  fire  splendidly  destructive. 

Very  respectfully, 

V/.  S.  SCHLEY, 
Commodore  United  States  Navy. 
Commanding  Second  Squadron  North  Atlantic  Fleet. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


U.  S.  Flagship  "  New  York,"    ist  Rate, 
Playa  del  Este,  July  4,  1898. 
Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  of  the  part  taken  by 
this   ship  in  the  action  of  yesterday   during  and   following   sortie   of  Admiral 
Cervera's   squadron. 

The  ship  had  started  at  8:50  for  the  army  landing  at  Siboney,  the  commander- 
in-chief  having  an  appointment  with  the  general  commander  of  the  army.  A 
few  minutes  after  the  crew  had  been  called  to  quarters  for  Sunday  inspection, 
firing  was  heard  and  a  ship  was  seen  leaving  the  harbor  entrance;  the  helm  was 


296  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

at  once  put  over,  the  crew  called  to  general  quarters,  signal  "  Close  in  toward 
harbor  entrance  and  attack  vessels  "  made,  orders  given  to  spread  all  fires 
and  the  ship  headed  back  for  the  enemy,  whose  ships  were  seen  successively- 
coming  out  at  a  high  speed.  The  flagship  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa  "  was  first, 
then  another  armored  cruiser  of  the  same  class  (which  turned  out  to  be  the 
"  Vizcaya "),  followed  by  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  and  armored  cruiser 
C  Oquendo  "),  and  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "Furor"  and  "  Pluton." 

The  nearer  ships  had  immediately  engaged  and  by  the  time  we  were  off  the 
entrance,  one,  the  flagship,  was  already  afire  and  was  soon  ashore.  The 
"  Indiana  "  and  "  Gloucester  "  were  actively  engaged  with  the  torpedo  boats. 
This  ship  fired  some  four-inch  shell  at  the  one  nearer  the  port  toward  which 
she  was  headed  and  seemed  attempting  to  return,  but  she  was  already  practi- 
cally out  of  the  fight.  The  boiler  of  the  more  aclvanced  one  had  blown  up, 
showing  a  vast  column  of  condensed  steam.  During  this  time  the  batteries, 
whose  line  of  fire  we  had  crossed  close  to,  repeatedly  fired  upon  us,  without 
effect.  No  return  was  made  to  this  fire.  A  shell  from  the  west  battery  fell 
within  200  yards  of  the  ship  when  we  were  over  four  miles  to  the  westward 
and  we  had  thought  ourselves  entirely  out  of  range.  This  ship  stood  on,  leav- 
ing the  "  Gloucester,"  which  had  r.hown  herself  so  capable,  to  look  after  the 
survivors  in  the  torpedo  boats.  By  this  time  a  second  cruiser  was  ashore  and 
burning  (the  "  Almirante  Oquendo  "),  while  the  third,  the  "  Vizcaya,"  and  the 
"  Cristobal  Colon  "  were  still  steaming  rapidly  westward.  The  "  Indiana  "  was 
now  signaled  (11:26  a.  m.)  to  return  to  the  blockading  position  to  look  after 
snylhing  which  might  be  there.  Very  shortly  the  "  Vizcaya  "  turned  shoreward, 
smoke  began  to  issue  from  her  afterpart,  and  by  the  time  that  she  was  ashore 
on  the  reef  at  Aserraderos  (fifteen  miles  west  of  Santiago)  she  was  ablaze.  The 
"  Iowa  "  had  signaled  a  little  before  that  she  had  surrendered,  and  stopped 
off  this  place,  where  she  gave  much  assistance  in  the  rescue  of  the  "  Vizcaya's  " 
people. 

This  ship  stood  on  in  the  chase  of  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  with  ahead  of 
us  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon,"  "  Texas  "  and  "  Vixen,"  the  "  Oregon  "  being 
much  nearer  inshore  of  the  two  headmost  ships,  but  not  in  gunshot.  We  were 
rapidly  increasing  our  speed. 

It  was  evident,  however,  that  the  "  Colon  "  would  give  us  a  lengthy  chase, 
and  at  noon  the  crew  left  quarters  and  went  to  dinner. 

About  12:50  the  "Oregon"  opened  fire,  and  some  of  her  shells  were  ob- 
served to  strike  beyond  the  "  Colon."  This  made  her  capture  a  foregone 
conclusion,  and  shortly  after  i  o'clock  she  turned  in  toward  shore  and  soon 
struck  her  colors.  She  had  been  beached  at  a  small  inlet  known  as  Rio 
Tarquino.     By  the  time  we  arrived  a  boat  was  alongside  her  from  the  "  Brook- 


ADMIRAL  SAMPSON. 


w 

fin 

W 

H 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  299 

lyn,"  and  Captain  Cook,  the  boarding  officer,  came  alongside  this  and  re- 
ported. This  ship  then  sent  a  boat  to  take  possession,  the  commanding 
officer  going  in  the  boat.  I  was  received  by  the  commodore  of  the  squadron, 
the  captain.  Captain  de  Navio  Don  Emilio  Moreu  and  Captain  de  Navio, 
of  the  first  class,  Don  Jose  de  Paredes  y  Chacon  (which  latter  had  been 
civil  governor  of  Santiago  and  had  only  just  been  attached  to  the  gquadron). 
I  arranged  for  the  transfer  of  the  crew  and  officers,  a  division  to  each  ship 
present  and  the  engineer  force  to  be  left  aboard.  While  aboard,  however, 
the  "  Resolute  "  arrived  and  it  was  arranged  to  transfer  the  whole  number  to 
her, 

I  had  taken  with  me  the  fleet  surgeon,  an  engineer  officer  and  the  carpenter 
to  examine  and  make  secure  everything  necessary.  The  engineer  officer  re>- 
ported  to  me  that  she  was  making  water  aft.  I  had  previously  had  soundings 
taken  and  found  eight  feet  at  the  bow  and  seventy  at  the  stern,  so  that  bur  a 
small  portion  of  the  ship  was  ashore.  I  returned  as  quickly  as  possible  to 
the  flagship  to  report  the  situation.  The  "Oregon"  was 'signaled  to  take 
charge  and  the  men  were  hastened  on  board,  a  number  being  sent  also  from 
this  ship.  Our  work  of  closing  water-tight  doors,  etc.,  was  of  no  avail.  A 
large  number  of  sea  valves  had  been  treacherously  opened  and  the  valves  so 
broken  as  to  make  it  impossible  to  close  them.  The  ship  thus  slowly  settled. 
At  7:30  she  came  afloat  and  came  out  into  deeper  water.  The  officer  in  charge 
(Lieutenant-Commander  Cogswell)  had  let  go  an  anchor,  but  as  it  was  clear 
that  if  she  went  down  in  water  of  the  depth  in  which  she  was  she  could  never 
be  recovered,  this  ship's  stem  was  placed  against  her  quarter,  and  later,  a 
line  being  taken  from  our  own  bow  to  hers,  the  "  Colon  "  was  forced  inshore. 
It  was  by  this  time  dark,  but  using  a  searchlight  we  were  enabled  gradually 
to  force  the  ship  in  on  the  beach,  the  chain  being  paid  out  at  the  same  time. 
She  thus  sank  in  a  very  moderate  depth  of  water,  and  it  is  very  probable  she 
may  be  saved. 

At  II  p.  M.  the  flagship  returned  to  Santiago,  leaving  the  "  Texas  "  and 
"  Oregon  "  in  charge  of  the  prize. 

Though  the  ship  was  not  able  to  come  to  action  with  any  of  the  larger 
ships  on  account  of  her  distance  to  the  eastward,  every  nerve  was  strained 
to  do  so,  and  all  was  done  that  could  be  done.  Our  speed  had  rapidly  in- 
creased so  that  we  were  going  sixteen  knots  at  the  end.  We  were  imme- 
diately astern  while  all  others  were  considerably  to  seaward.  We  were  thus  in 
a  position  to  prevent  a  possible  doubling  to  the  rear  and  escape  to  the  south- 
east. 

The  officers  and  crew,  as  they  always  have  done,  acted  in  the  most  enthu- 
siastic and   commendable  m^nner.       They  have   worked   into   so   complete  a 


300  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

system  that  the  ship  is  practically  instantaneously  ready  for  action,  and  while 
all  are  deserving  of  commendation  and  credit,  I  think  it  no  derogation  from 
the  deserts  of  others  to  particularly  name  Lieutenant-Commander  Potter,  to 
whom,  as  executive  ofTficer,  so  much  of  the  ship's  efficiency  is  due,  and  Chief 
Engineer  McConnell,  who  has  kept  the  machinery  in  the  admirable  order 
which  has  enabled  us  at  all  times  to  develop  the  ship's  full  speed. 

Very  respectfully, 

F.  E.  CHADWICK, 
Captain,  U.  S,  N.,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


U.  S.  Flagship  "New  York,"  'ist  Rate, 
GuANTANAMO  Bay,  July  2g,  1898. 

Sir. —  As  supplementary  to  my  report,  dated  July  4th,  of  the  action  of  the 
3d,  I  beg  to  state  that  at  the  close  of  the  chase  of  the  "  Colon  "  our  speed  had 
increased  to  not  less  than  seventeen  knots,  instead  of  sixteen,  as  mentioned 
in  my  ninth  paragraph. 

We  were  making  at  the  close  from  104  to  108  turns.  One  hundred  and  four 
turns  with  a  clean  bottom  would  give  seventeen  and  a  third  knots.  One  hun- 
dred and  eight  turns  with  a  clean  bottom  would  give  eighteen  knots.  An 
allowance  of  one  knot  off  for  foul  bottom  is  more  than  ample,  as  the  ship  was 
flying  light,  having  in  but  a  moderate  amount  of  coal  and  very  few  stores. 
Under  such  circumstances  there  can  be  no  question  that  this  ship  would  have 
quickly  overhauled  the  "  Colon  "  had  she  continued  her  flight,  and  would  have 
insured  her  capture  had  there  been  an  accident  of  any  sort  to  the  other  ships 
in  pursuit. 

Very  respectfully, 

F.  E.  CHADWICK, 
Captain,  (J.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  3OI 


CAPTAIN  CLARK'S  REPORT  OF  BATTLE  AT  SANTIAGO,  JULY  3, 

1898. 

U.  S.  S.  "  Oregon,"  ist  Rate, 

Off  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  4,  1898. 

Sir.— I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  at  9:30  a.  m.,  yesterday,  the  Spanish 
fleet  was  discovered  standing  out  of  the  harbor  of  Santiago  de  Cuba.  They 
turned  to  the  westward  and  opened  fire,  to  which  our  ships  replied  vigorously. 
For  a  short  time  there  was  an  almost  continuous  Alight  of  projectiles  over  this 
ship,  but  when  our  line  was  fairly  engaged,  and  the  "  Iowa  "  had  made  a  swift 
advance  as  if  to  ram  or  close,  the  enemy's  fire  became  defective  in  train  as 
well  as  range.  The  ship  was  only  struck  three  times,  and  at  least  two  of  them 
were  by  fragments  of  shells.     We  had  no  casualties. 

As  soon  as  it  was  evident  that  the  enemy's  ships  were  trying  to  break  through 
and  escape  to  the  westward  we  went  ahead  at  full  speed,  with  the  determination 
of  carrying  out  to  the  utmost  your  order:  "  If  the  enemy  tries  to  escape,  the  ships 
must  close  and  engage  as  soon  as  possible  and  endeavor  to  sink  his  vessels 
or  force  them  to  run  ashore."  We  soon  passed  all  of  our  ships  except  the 
"  Brooklyn,"  bearing  the  broad  pennant  of  Commodore  Schley.  At  first  we 
only  used  our  main  battery,  but  when  it  was  discovered  that  the  enemy's  tor- 
pedo boats  were  following  their  ships  we  used  our  rapid-fire  guns,  as  well  as 
the  six-inch,  upon  them  with  telling  effect.  As  we  ranged  up  near  the  stern- 
most  of  their  ships  she  headed  for  the  beach,  evidently  on  fire.  We  raked  her 
as  we  passed,  pushing  on  for  the  next  ahead,  using  our  starboard  guns  as  they 
were  brought  to  bear,  and  before  we  had  her  fairly  abeam  she  too  was  making 
for  the  beach.  The  two  remaining  vessels  were  now  some  distance  ahead,  but 
our  speed  had  increased  to  sixteen  knots  and  our  fire,  added  to  that  of  the 
"  Brooklyn,"  soon  sent  another,  the  "  Vizcaya,"  to  the  shore  in  fiames.  The 
"  Brooklyn  "  signaled  "  Oregon,  well  done."  Only  the  "  Cristobal  Colon  " 
was  left,  and  for  a  time  it  seemed  as  if  she  might  escape;  but  when  we  opened 
with  our  forward  turret  guns  and  the  "  Brooklyn  "  followed,  she  began  to 
edge  in  toward  the  coast  and  her  capture  or  destruction  was  assured.  As  she 
struck  the  beach  her  flag  came  down  and  the  "  Brooklyn  "  signaled,  "  Cease 
firing,"  folL'owing  it  with  "  Congratulations  for  the  grand  victory,  thanks  for 
your  splendid  assistance." 

The  "  Brooklyn  "  sent  a  boat  to  her,  and  when  the  admiral  came  up  with 
the  "  New  York,"  "  Texas,"  and  "  Vixen,"  she  was  taken  possession  of.  A 
prize  crew  was  put  on  board  from  this  ship  under  Lieutenant-Commander 
Cogswell,  the  executive  officer,  but  before  11  p.  m.  the  ship,  which  had  been 


302  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

filling  in  spite  of  all  efforts  to  stop  leaks,   was  abandoned,  and  just  as  the 
crew  left  she  went  over  on  her  side. 

I  can  not  speak  in  too  high  terms  of  the  bearing  and  conduct  of  all  on  board 
this  ship.  When  they  found  the  "  Oregon  "  had  pushed  to  the  front,  and  was 
hurrying  to  a  succession  of  conflicts  with  the  enemy's  vessels  if  they  could  be 
overtaken,  and  would  engage,  the  enthusiasm  was  intense. 

As  these  vessels  were  so  much  more  heavily  armored  than  the  "  Brooklyn  " 
they  might  have  concentrated  upon  and  overpowered  her,  and  consequently  I 
am  persuaded  that,  but  for  the  way  the  officers  and  men  of  the  "  Oregon  " 
steamed  and  steered  the  ship  and  fought  and  supplied  her  batteries,  the 
"  Colon  "  and  perhaps  the  "  Vizcaya  "  would  have  escaped.  Therefore,  I  feel 
that  they  rendered  meritorious  service  to  the  country;  and  while  I  can  not 
mention  the  name  of  each  officer  and  man  individually,  I  am  going  to  append 
a  list  of  the  officers,  with  the  stations  that  they  occupied,  hoping  that  it  may 
be  of  service  to  them  should  the  claims  of  others  for  advancement  above  them 
ever  be  considered. 

J.  K.  Cogswell,  lieutenant-commander;  had  general  charge  of  the  batteries. 

R.  F.  Nicholson,  lieutenant;  handled  the  ship,  placing  her  as  I  directed 

W.  H.  Allen,  lieutenant;  in  charge  of  ammunition  supply. 

A.  A.  Ackerman,  lieutenant;  in  charge  of  after  thirteen-inch  turret. 

E.  W.  Eberle,  lieutenant,  junior  grade;  in  charge  of  forward  thirteen-inch 
turret. 

C.  M.  Stone,  lieutenant,  junior  grade;  in  charge  of  six-inch  battery. 

L.  A.  Bostwick,  ensign;  aloft  giving  ranges  till  we  closed,  then  in  charge 
of  torpedoes. 

C.  L.  Hussey,  ensign;  in  charge  of  ten  six-pounder  H.  R.  F.  guns. 

R.  Z.  Johnston,  ensign;  in  charge  of  signals  and  aid  to  captain. 

R.  Dickins,  captain,  U.  S.  M.  C. ;  in  charge  of  marines  and  four  six-pounder 
H.  R.  F. 

A.  R.  Davis,  second  lieutenant,  U.  S.  M.  C;  in  charge  of  four  six-pounder 
H.  R.  F,  and  two  one-pounder. 

H.  E.  Yarnell,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  port  after  eight-inch  turret. 

L.  M.  Overstreet,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  of  starboard  forward  eight-inch 
turret. 

C.  R.  Miller,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  of  port  forward  eight-inch  turret. 

S.  G.  Magill,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  of  six-inch  gun. 

C.  S.  Kempff,  naval  cadet;  in  charge  of  starboard  eight-inch  turret  aft. 

P.  B.  Dungan,  naval  cadet;  in  forward  thirteen-inch  turret. 

E.  J.  Sadler,  naval  cadet;  in  forward  chain  of  supplies. 

E.  C.  Kalbfus,  naval  cadet;  in  after  thirteen-inch  turret. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  303 

H.  L.  Briiiser,  naval  cadet;  in  after  chain  of  supplies, 

C.  B.  Hatch,  naval  cadet;  at  secondary  battery. 

C.  Shackford,  naval  cadet;  in  torpedo  division. 

R.  W.  Milligan,  chief  engineer;  in  charge  of  machinery. 

C.  N.  Ofifley,  passed  assistant  engineer;  in  starboard  engine-room. 

J.  M.  Reeves,  assistant  engineer;  in  port  engine-room. 

F.  Lyon,  assistant  engineer;  in  charge  of  firerooms. 

H.  N.  Jenson,  naval  cadet;  in  after  hydraulic  pumproom. 

W.  D.  Leahy,  naval  cadet;  in  forward  hydraulic  pumproom. 

T.  C,  Dunlap,  (acting)  assistant  engineer;  in  starboard  engine-room. 

P.  A.  Lovering,  surgeon;  in  charge  of  hospital. 

W.  B.  Grove,  assistant  surgeon;  transportation  of  wounded. 

S,  R.  Colhoun,  paymaster;  with  surgeon,  aid  to  wounded. 

J.  P.  Mclntyre,  chaplain;  with  surgeon,  aid  to  wounded. 

J.  A.  Murphy,  pay  clerk;  aid  to  wounded  in  six-inch  compartment. 

John  Costello,  boatswain;  in  central  station. 

A.  S.  Williams,  gunner;  in  powder  division. 

M.  F.  Roberts,  carpenter;  in  powder  division. 

Very  respectfully, 

C.  E.  CLARK. 
Captain,  U.  S.  AL,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


CAPTAIN  PHILIP'S  REPORT  OF  THE  BATTLE  JULY  3,  1898. 

U.  S.  S.  "  Texas," 
Ofif  Santiago,  July  4,  1898. 

Sir. —  In  accordance  with  the  requirements  of  article  437,  Navy  Regulations, 
I  respectfully  submit  the  follovs^ing  statement  in  regard  to  the  part  the  "  Texas  " 
took  in  the  engagement  with  the  enemy  yesterday. 

At  daylight  on  the  morning  of  the  3d  the  "  Texas  "  stood  out  from  entrance 
to  harbor,  taking  day  blockading  position,  about  three  miles  from  the  Morro 
(the  Morro  bearing  north-northeast). 

At  9:35,  the  Morro  bearing  N.  by  E.  %  E.,  distant  5,100  yards,  the  enemy's 
ships  were  sighted  standing  out  of  the  harbor.  Immediately  general  signal 
250  was  made;  this  signal  was  followed  by  the  "Iowa's"  almost  at  the  same 
time. 


304  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  ship,  as  per  order,  was  heading  in  toward  the  entrance;  went  ahead 
full  speed,  putting  helm  hard  astarboard,  and  ordering  forced  draft  on.  all 
boilers.  The  officer  of  the  deck,  Lieut.  M.  L.  Bristol,  having  given  the  general 
alarm  and  beat  to  quarters  for  action  at  the  same  time. 

As  the  leader,  bearing  the  admiral's  flag,  appeared  in  the  entrance  she 
opened  fire,  which  was,  at  9:40,  returned  by  the  "  Texas  "  at  range  of  4,200 
>ards  while  closing  in.  The  ship  leading  was  of  the  "  Vizcaya "  class  and 
the  flagship. 

Four  ships  came  out,  evidently  the  "  Vizcaya,"  the  "  Oquendo,"  "  Maria 
Teresa,"  and  "  Colon,"  followed  by  two  torpedo-boat  destroyers.  Upon  seeing 
these  two  we  immediately  opened  fire  upon  them  with  our  secondary  battery, 
the  main  battery  at  the  time  being  engaged  with  the  second  and  third  ships 
in  line.  Owing  to  our  secondary  battery,  together  with  the  "  Iowa "  and 
"  Gloucester,"  these  two  destroyers  were  forced  to  beach  and  sink. 

Whilst  warmly  engaged  with  the  third  in  line,  which  was  abreast  and  engag- 
ing the  "  Texas,"  our  fire  was  blanketed  for  a  short  time  by  the  "  Oregon  " 
forging  ahead  and  engaging  the  second  ship.  This  third  ship,  after  a  spirited 
fire,  sheered  inshore,  and  in  10:35  r^^^  up  a  white  flag.  We  then  ceased  fire  on 
the  third  and  opened  fire  with  our  forward  guns  at  long  range  (6,600  yards) 
on  the  second  ship  (which  was  then  engaged  with  the  "  Oregon  ")  until  11:05, 
when  she  (enemy's  second  ship)  sheered  in  to  the  beach,  on  fire. 

At  11:10  she  struck  her  colors.  We  ceased  fire  and  gave  chase,  with 
"  Brooklyn  "  and  "  Oregon,"  for  the  leading  ship  until  1:20,  when  the  "  Colon  " 
sheered  in  to  beach  and  hauled  down  her  colors,  leaving  them  on  deck  at  foot 
of  her  flagstaff.  We  shut  ofT  forced  draft  and  proceeded  at  moderate  speed 
to  close  up. 

I  would  state  that  during  this  chase  the  "  Texas  "  was  holding  her  own  with 
the  "  Colon,"  she  leading  us  about  four  miles  at  the  start. 

The  reports  of  the  executive  order  and  the  surgeon  are  transmitted. 

I  have  the  pleasure  of  stating  that  the  entire  battery  of  the  "  Texas  "  is  in 
a  most  excellent  condition  and  ready  for  any  service  required  by  the  com- 
mander-in-chief, especially  calling  attention  to  the  efificiency  of  the  two  turret 
guns,  due  to  the  alterations  recently  made  by  Lieut.  F.  J.  Haeseler,  of  this  ship. 

The  bearing  and  performance  of  duty  of  all  officers  met  with  my  entire 
approval. 

Very  respectfully  submitted, 

J.  W.   PHILIP, 
Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN    BY   OUR   NAVY.  305 

CAPTAIN  TAYLOR'S  REPORT  OF  ENGAGEMENT  WITH  SPANISH 

FLEET. 

U.  S.  S.  "  Indiana,"  ist  Rate, 

Off  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  4,  1898. 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  operations  of 
the  "  Indiana  "  in  the  action  of  July  3d  with  the  Spanish  squadron  off  Santiago 
de  Cuba: 

At  9:37  A.  M.,  while  the  crew  were  at  quarters  preliminary  to  general  muster, 
noted  two  guns  fired  from  the  "  Iowa  "  and  general  signal  "  Enemy's  ships 
escaping  "  flying.  At  once  cleared  ship  for  action  and  the  crew  were  at  the 
guns  in  a  remarkably  short  time,  all  officers  and  men  showing  an  alacrity  that 
indicated  clearly  their  pleasure  at  the  opportunity  offered  them. 

The  Spanish  squadron  was  seen  emerging  from  the  harbor,  and  in  a  few 
moments  a  general  action  ensued.  The  leading  ship,  which  proved  to  be  the 
"  Infanta  Maria  Teresa,"  flying  the  flag  of  Vice-Admiral  Cervera,  was  followed 
by  the  other  vessels  of  the  squadron,  as  follows:  "  Vizcaya,"  "Cristobal 
Colon,"  "  Oquendo,"  and  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Furor  "  and  "  Pluton." 
The  enemy's  vessels  headed  to  the  westward  and  our  ships  headed  in  the  same 
direction,  keeping  as  nearly  abreast  of  them  as  possible. 

This  ship  fired  on  all  of  them  as  they  came  out  one  by  one,  and  continued 
the  action  later  by  firing  principally  on  the  "  Maria  Teresa,"  "  Oquendo," 
"  Furor,"  and  "  Pluton."  Several  of  our  shells  were  seen  to  take  effect  on 
these  vessels.  Our  secondary-battery  guns  were  directed  principally  on  the 
destroyers,  as  were  the  six-inch  guns.  The  destroyers  were  sunk  through 
the  agency  of  our  guns  and  those  of  the  "  Gloucester,"  which  vessel  had  come 
up  and  engaged  them  close  aboard. 

The  initial  fire  of  the  last  two  ships  was  directed  at  this  vessel,  and,  although 
falling  very  close,  only  striking  the  ship  twice,  without  any  injury  to  ship  or 
crew. 

Our  ranges  were  obtained  by  stadimeter  angles  on  Morro  as  the  ships 
emerged,  and  then  by  angles  on  the  tops  of  the  rear  ships.  The  ranges  were 
from  4,500  to  2,000  yards,  observed  from  the  top.  From  the  bridge  I  could 
see  that  our  shooting  was  excellent  and  showed  its  effect.  One  of  our  thirteen- 
inch  shells  was  seen  to  enter  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  under  the  quarter-deck  and 
explode,  and  that  ship  was  observed  on  fire  very  shortly  afterward. 

About  10:15  A.  M.  observed  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo  "  on  fire 
and  heading  for  the  beach,  the  fire  from  their  guns  having  ceased.     We  then 


3o6  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

devoted  our  special  attention  to  prevent  the  escape  of  the  destroyers,  which 
appeared  more  than  a  match  for  the  "  Gloucester,"  she  being  the  only  small 
vessel  near  to  engage  them.  They  were  soon  seen  to  blow  up,  apparently 
struck  by  our  six-inch  and  six-pounders.  We  now  fired  our  large  guns  at 
the  "  Vizcaya,"  which  was  at  long  range.  She  made  for  the  shore  soon  after, 
on  fire  and  battery  silenced.  These  ships  hauled  down  their  colors  as  they 
made  for  the  beach.  The  Spanish  flagship  hoisted  the  white  flag  as  she 
grounded. 

We  now  ceased  firing.  The  "  Colon  "  was  observed  well  over  the  western 
horizon,  closely  pursued  by  the  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Oregon,"  and  "  Texas,"  offshore 
of  her.  The  flagship  "  New  York,"  steaming  full  speed  to  the  westward,  as 
soon  as  the  "  Vizcaya  "  surrendered  signaled  us,  "  Go  back  and  guard  entrance 
of  harbor."  Several  explosions  were  observed  on  board  the  burning  ships. 
At  noon  turned  and  stood  to  the  eastward  for  our  station,  in  obedience  to  the 
above  signal.  Observed  the  "  Harvard "  and  several  transports  standing  to 
the  westward. 

About  12:30  the  "Resolute"  came  within  hail  and  informed  us  by  mega- 
phone that  a  Spanish  battle  ship  was  sighted  to  the  eastward,  standing  toward 
us.  Later  the  "  Harvard  "  passed,  confirming  the  information,  and  adding 
that  the  ship  was  painted  white.  We  made  out  the  vessel  ahead  and  stood 
for  her  with  our  guns  bearing.  She  proved  to  be  the  Austrian  armored  cruiser 
"  Kaiserin  Maria  Teresa."  She  sent  an  officer  on  board  and  requested  per- 
mission to  enter  the  harbor.  I  referred  him  to  the  commander-in-chief.  She 
then  stood  on  to  the  westward  and  we  resumed  our  station. 

During  this  action  we  used  no  armor-piercing  shell  except  the  smokeless 
powder  six-pounders,  and  the  good  effect  of  the  common  shell  is  shown  by 
the  fires  on  the  enemy's  ships  and  the  short  time  taken  to  disable  them  without 
piercing  their  armor,  and  with  almost  no  injury  to  our  ships. 

The  guns  and  mounts  worked  well;  only  two  failures  of  electric  primers 
noted. 

During  the  afternoon  sent  boats  with  surgeon  on  shore  to  the  burning  ves- 
sels to  assist  in  caring  for  the  wounded.  The  boats  returned,  bringing  one 
wounded  officer  and  seventeen  men  as  prisoners. 

Received  also  during  the  afternoon  and  night  prisoners  from  the  *"  Glouces- 
ter "  and  "  Hist,"  in  all  7  officers  and  217  men,  which  were  to-day  transferred 
to  the  "  St.  Louis." 

The  conduct  of  the  officers  and  crew  was  in  every  respect  commendable; 
coolness  and  good  discipline  prevailed,  coupled  with  a  marked  enthusiasm. 
This  desirable  condition  of  affairs  is  largely  due  to  the  efforts  of  the  officers, 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  307 

and  I  desire  to  commend  to  the  commander-in-chief  the  executive  officer, 
Lieut.-Commander  John  A.  Rodgers,  and  all  the  officers  of  the  ship,  for  the 
part  taken  by  the  ''  Indiana "  in  bringing  about  this  great  victory  and  the 
complete  destruction  of  the  enemy's  squadron. 

Very  respectfully, 

H.  C.  TAYLOR, 

Captain,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


U.  S.  S.  "  Indiana,"  ist  Rate, 
OfT  Santiago  de  Cuba,  July  14,  1898. 

Sir. —  Fearing  that  some  mistake  might  occur  as  to  the  position  of  the 
"  Indiana  "  when  the  Spanish  squadron  came  out,  owing  to  my  having  omitted 
it  in  my  report,  I  have  the  honor  to  inclose  a  sketch  showing  our  correct 
position   at  the   time. 

There  are  circumstances  that  identify  clearly  this  position  of  the  "  "Indiana  " 
on  the  sketch.  One  of  these  is  that  by  my  order  the  officer  of  the  deck 
steamed  out  when  the  flagship  turned  to  the  eastward  and  took  a  position  upon 
the  line  parallel  to  shore  formed  by  the  other  ships  and  closed  in  the  interval 
on  that  line.  The  bearing  of  Morro  at  that  time  was  between  NNW.  V2  W. 
and  NW.  by  N.  The  distance  is  fixed  by  the  fact  that  the  first  range  given 
by  the  officer  in  the  top,  as  obtained  by  vertical  angle  of  Morro,  measured  by 
sextant  and  stadimeter,  was  4,200  yards,  and  at  this  time  we  had  only  begun 
to  close  in  on  the  entrance,  according  to  your  instructions,  and  had  barely 
gathered   way. 

Our  distance  was,  therefore,  about  4,300  yards,  with  Morro  bearing  between 
NNW.  V2  W.  and  NW.  by  N.,  the  ship  at  the  time  heading  west-northwest 
and  stationary. 

Very  respectfully, 

H.  C.  TAYLOR, 

Captain,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


3o8  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

CAPTAIN   EVANS'   REPORT   OF   ENGAGEMENT   WITH    SPANISH 

SQUADRON,  JULY  3,  1898. 

U.  S.  S.  "  Iowa,"  ist  Rate, 

Off  Santiago  de  Cuba,  Cuba,  July  4,  1898. 

Str. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  of  the  engagement 
with  the  Spanish  squadron  off  Santiago  de  Cuba  on  the  3d  of  July: 

On  the  morning  of  the  3d,  while  the  crew  was  at  quarters  for  Sunday- 
inspection,  the  leading  vessel  of  the  Spanish  squadron  was  sighted  at  9:31 
coming  out  of  the  harbor  at  Santiago  de  Cuba.  Signal,  "  Enemy's  ships 
coming  out,"  was  immediately  hoisted  and  a  gun  fired  to  attract  attention. 
The  call  to  general  quarters  was  sounded  immediately,  the  battery  made  ready 
for  firing,  and  the  engines  rung  full  speed  ahead. 

The  position  of  the  vessel  at  the  time  of  sighting  the  squadron  was  the  usual 
blockading  station  off  the  entrance  of  the  harbor,  Morro  Castle  bearing  about 
north  and  distant  about  three  to  four  miles.  The  steam  at  this  time  in  the 
boilers  was  suf^cient  for  a  speed  of  five  knots. 

After  sighting  the  leading  vessel,  the  "  Infanta  Maria  Teresa "  (Admiral 
Cervera's  flagship),  it  was  observed  that  she  was  followed  in  succession  by 
the  remaining  three  vessels  of  the  Spanish  squadron,  the  "  Vizcaya,"  "  Cristo- 
bal Colon,"  and  "  Almirante  Oquendo."  The  Spanish  ships  moved  at  a  speed 
of  about  eight  to  ten  knots,  which  was  speedily  increased  as  they  cleared  the 
harbor  entrance  and  stood  to  the  westward.  They  maintained  a  distance  of 
about  800  yards  between  vessels.  The  squadron  moved  with  precision  and 
stations  were  well  kept. 

Immediately  upon  sighting  the  leading  vessel  fires  were  spread,  and  the 
"  Iowa  "  headed  toward  the  leading  Spanish  ship.  About  9:40  the  first  shot 
was  fired  from  this  ship,  at  a  distance  of  about  6,000  yards. 

The  course  of  this  vessel  was  so  laid  that  the  range  speedily  dimixiished. 
A  number  of  shots  were  fired  at  ranges  varying  between  6,000  and  4,000  yards. 
The  range  was  rapidlv  reduced  to  2,500  yards,  and  subsequently  to  2,000  and 
to  1,200  yards. 

When  it  was  certain  that  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  would  pass  ahead  of  us,  the 
helm  was  put  to  starboard,  and  the  starboard  broadside  delivered  at  a  range 
of  2,500  yards.  The  helm  was  then  put  to  port  and  the  ship  headed  across 
the  bow  of  the  second  ship,  and  as  she  drew  ahead  the  helm  was  again  put  to 
starboard  and  she  received  in  turn  the  full  weight  of  our  starboard  broadside  at 
a  range  of  about  1,800  yards.  The  "  Iowa  "  was  again  headed  off  with  port 
helm  for  the  third  ship,  and  as  she  approached  the  helm  was  put  to  starboard 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  3O9 

until  our  course  was  approximately  that  of  the  Spanish  ship.  In  this  position 
at  a  range  of  1,400  yards  the  fire  of  the  entire  battery,  including  rapid-fire  guns, 
was  poured  into  the  enemy's   ships. 

About  10  o'clock  the  enemy's  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Furor  "  and  '*  Plu- 
ton  "  were  observed  to  have  left  the  harbor  and  to  be  following  the  Spanish 
squadron.  At  the  time  that  they  were  observed,  and  in  fact  most  of  the  time 
that  they  were  under  fire,  they  were  at  a  distance  varying  from  4,500  to  4,000 
yards.  As  soon  as  they  were  discovered  the  secondary  battery  of  this  ship 
was  turned  upon  them,  while  the  main  battery  continued  to  engage  the  "  Viz- 
caya,"  "  Oquendo,"  and  "  Maria  Teresa." 

The  fire  of  the  main  battery  of  this  ship,  when  the  range  was  below  2,500 
yards,  was  .most  effective  and  destructive,  and  after  a  continuance  of  this  fire 
for  perhaps  twenty  minutes  it  was  noticed  that  the  "  Maria  Teresa "  and 
"  Oquendo  "  were  in  flames  and  were  being  headed  for  the  beach.  Their  colors 
were  struck  about  10:20,  and  they  were  beached  about  eight  miles  west  of 
Santiago. 

About  the  same  time  (about  10:25)  the  fire  of  this  vessel,  together  with  that 
of  the  "  Gloucester "  and  another  smaller  vessel,  proved  so  destructive  that 
one  of  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  ("  Pluton  ")  was  sunk  and  the  "  Furor  " 
was  so  much  damaged  that  she  was  run  upon  the  rocks. 

After  having  passed,  at  10:35,  the  "  Oquendo  "  and  Maria  Teresa,"  on  fire 
and  ashore,  this  vessel  continued  to  chase  and  fire  upon  the  "  Vizcaya  "  until 
10:36,  when  signal  to  cease  firing  was  sounded  on  board,  it  having  been  dis- 
covered that  the  "  Vizcaya  "  had  struck  her  colors. 

At  II  the  "  Iowa"  arrived  in  the  vicinity  of  the  "  Vizcaya,"  which  had  been 
run  ashore,  and,  as  it  was  evident  that  she  could  not  catch  the  "  Cristobal 
Colon,"  and  that  the  "  Oregon,"  "  Brooklyn,"  and  "  New  York  "  would,  two 
steam  cutters  and  three  cutters  were  immediately  hoisted  out  and  sent  to  the 
"  Vizcaya  "  to  rescue  her  crew.  Our  boats  succeeded  in  bringing  off  a  large 
number  of  officers  and  men  of  that  ship's  company,  and  in  placing  many  of 
them  on  board  the  torpedo  boat  "  Ericsson  "  and  the  auxiliary  dispatch  vessel 
"  Hist." 

About  11:30  the  "New  York"  passed  in  chase  of  the  "Cristobal  Colon," 
which  was  endeavoring  to  escape  from  the  "  Oregon,"  "  Brooklyn,"  and 
"  Texas." 

We  received  on  board  this  vessel  from  the  "  Vizcaya,"  Captain  Eulate,  the 
commanding  of^cer,  and  twenty-two  officers,  together  with  about  248  petty 
officers  and  men,  of  whom  thirty-two  were  wounded.  There  were  also  re- 
ceived on  board  five  dead  bodies,  which  were  immediately  buried  with  the 
honors  d'le  to  their  grade. 

The  battery  behaved  well  in  all  respects. 


310  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

The  dashpot  of  the  forward  twelve-inch  gun,  damaged  in  the  er.gagement 
of  the  2d,  had  been  replaced  the  same  day  by  one  of  the  old  dashpots,  which 
gave  no  trouble  during  this  engagement. 

The  following  is  an  approximate  statement  of  the  ammunition  expended 
during  the  engagement.     A  more  exact  statement  cannot  be  given  at  this  time: 

Twelve-inch  semi-armor-piercing  shell,  with  full  charges 31 

Eight-inch  common  shell,  with  full  charges 35 

Four-inch  cartridges,  common  shell   251 

Six-pounder  cartridges,  common  shell  1,056 

One-pounder  cartridges,  common  shell  100 

This  ship  was  struck  in  the  hull,  on  the  starboard  side,  during  the  early 
part  of  the  engagement  by  two  projectiles  of  about  six-inch  caliber,  one  strik- 
ing the  hull  two  or  three  feet  above  the  actual  water  line  and  almost  directly 
on  the  line  of  the  berth  deck,  piercing  the  ship's  side  between  frames  9  and  10, 
and  the  other  piercing  the  side  and  the  cofferdam  between  frames  18  and  19. 

The  first  projectile  did  not  pass  beyond  the  inner  bulkhead  of  the  cofferdam 
A  41-43.  The  hole  made  by  it  was  large  and  ragged,  being  about  sixteen  inches 
in  a  longitudinal  direction  and  about  seven  inches  in  a  vertical  direction.  It 
struck  with  a  slight  inclination  aft,  and  perforated  the  cofferdam  partition  bulk- 
head (A  41-43  to  45-47).     It  did  not  explode,  and  remained  in  the  cofferdam. 

The  second  projectile  pierced  the  side  of  the  ship  and  the  cofferdam  A  105, 
the  upper  edge  of  the  hole  being  immediately  below  the  top  of  the  cofferdam 
on  the  berth  deck  in  compartment  A  104.  The  projectile  broke  off  the  hatch 
plate  and  the  coaming  of  the  water-tank  compartment,  exploded,  and  perforated 
the  walls  of  the  chain  locker.  The  explosion  created  a  small  fire,  which  was 
promptly  extinguished.  The  hole  in  the  side  made  by  this  projectile  was 
about  five  feet  above  the  water  line,  and  about  two  or  three  feet  above  the 
berth  deck.  One  fragment  of  this  shell  struck  a  link  of  the  sheet  chain  wound 
around  the  six-pounder  ammunition  hoist,  cutting  the  link  in  two.  Another 
perforated  the  cofferdam  on  the  port  side  and  slightly  dished  the  outside 
plating. 

These  two  wounds,  fortunately,  were  not  of  serious  importance. 

Two  or  three  other  projectiles  of  small  caliber  struck  about  the  upper  bridge 
and  smokestacks,  inflicting  trifling  damage,  and  four  other  small  projectiles 
struck  the  hanmiock  nettings  and  the  side  aft. 

There  are  no  casualties  among  the  ship's  company  to  report.  No  officer 
nor  man  was  injured  during  the  engagement. 

After  having  received  on  board  the  rescued  crew  of  the  "  Vizcaya,"  this 
vessel  proceeded  to  the  eastward  and  resumed  the  blockading  station  in  obe- 
dience to  the  signal  made  by  the  commander-in-chief  about  11:30. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  3II 

Upon  arriving  on  the  blockading  station,  the  "  Gloucester  *'  transferred  to 
this  vessel  Rear  Admiral  Cervera,  his  flag  lieutenant,  and  the  commanding 
officers  of  the  torpedo-boat  destroyers  "  Furor  "  and  "  Pluton,"  and  also  one 
man  of  the  "  Oquendo's  "  crew,  rescued  b}'  the  "  Gloucester." 

Naval  Cadets  Frank  Taylor  Evans  and  John  E.  Lewis,  and  five  men  belong- 
ing to  the  "  Massachusetts,"  were  on  board  the  "  Iowa  "  when  the  enemy's 
ships  came  out.  Tliey  were  stationed  at  different  points  and  rendered  efficient 
service. 

The  officers  and  men  of  this  ship  behaved  admirably.  No  set  of  men  could 
have  done  more  gallant  service. 

I  take  pleasure  in  stating  to  you,  sir,  that  the  coolness  and  judgment  of  the 
executive  officer,  Lieutenant-Commander  Raymond  P.  Rodgers,  deserves,  and 
will,  I  hope,  receive  a  proper  reward  at  the  hands  of  the  Government.  The  test 
of  the  executive  officer's  work  is  the  conduct  of  the  ship  and  crew  in  battle. 
Tn  this  case  it  was  simply  superb. 

The  coolness  of  the  navigator.  Lieutenant  W.  H.  Schuetze,  and  of  Lieutenant 
F.  K.  Hill,  in  charge  of  the  rapid-fire  guns  on  the  upper  deck,  are  worthy  of  the 
greatest  commendation. 

Other  officers  of  the  ship  did  not  come  under  my  personal  observation,  but 
the  result  of  the  action  shows  how  well  they  did  their  duty. 

I  cannot  express  my  admiration  for  my  magnificent  crew.  So  long  as 
the  enemy  showed  his  flag  they  fought  like  American  seamen;  but  when  the 
flag  came  down  they  were  as  gentle  and  tender  as  American  women. 

In  conclusion,  sir,  allow  me  to  congratulate  you  on  the  complete  victory 
achieved  by  your  fleet. 

Very  respectfully, 

R.  D.  EVANS, 

Captain,  U.  S.  N.,  Comr.ianding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Force,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


COMMANDER  WAINWRIGHT'S  REPORT  OF  BATTLE  AT 

SANTIAGO. 

U.  S.  S.  "  Gloucester," 
Ofif  Santiago  de  Cuba,  Cuba,  July  6,  1898. 
Sir.. —  I  have  the  honor  to  report  that  at  the  battle  of  Santiago  on  July  3d, 
the  officers  and  crew  of  the  "  Gloucester  "  were  uninjured  and  the  vessel  was 


312  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

not  injured  in  hull  or  machinery,  the  battery  only  requiring  some  slight  over- 
hauling.    It  is  now  in  excellent  condition. 

I  inclose  herewith  a  copy  of  the  report  of  the'  executive  officer  made  in 
compliance  with  paragraph  525,  page  no,  Naval  Regulations,  which  report,  I 
believe,  to  be  correct  in  all  particulars.  I  also  inclose  copies  of  the  reports 
of  the  several  officers,  which  may  prove  valuable  for  future  reference. 

It  was  the  plain  duty  of  the  "  Gloucester  "  to  look  after  the  destroyers,  and 
she  was  held  back,  gaining  steam,  until  they  appeared  at  the  entrance.  The 
"  Indiana "  poured  in  a  hot  fire  from  all  her  secondary  battery  upon  the 
destroyers;  but  Captain  Taylor's  signal,  "  Gunboats  close  in,"  gave  security 
that  we  would  not  be  fired  upon  by  our  own  ships.  Until  the  leading  destroyer 
was  injured  our  course  was  converging,  necessarily;  but  as  soon  as  she  slack- 
ened her  speed,  we  headed  directly  for  both  vessels,  firing  both  port  and  star- 
board batteries  as  the  occasion  offered. 

All  the  officers  and  nearly  all  the  men  deserve  my  highest  praise  during  the 
action.  The  escape  of  the  "  Gloucester  "  was  due  mainly  to  the  accuracy  and 
rapidity  of  the  fire.  The  efficiency  of  this  fire,  as  well  as  that  of  the  ship 
generally,  was  largely  due  to  the  intelligent  and  unremitting  efforts  of  the 
executive  officer,  Lieutenant  Harry  P.  Huse.  The  result  is  more  to  his  credit 
when  it  is  remembered  that  a  large  proportion  of  the  officers  and  men  were 
untrained  when  the  "  Gloucester  "  was  commissioned.  Throughout  the  action 
he  was  on  the  bridge  and  carried  out  my  orders  with  great  coolness.  That  we 
were  able  to  close  in  with  the  destroyers  —  and  until  we  did  so  they  were  not 
seriously  injured  —  was  largely  due  to  the  skill  and  constant  attention  of  P.  A. 
Engineer  George  W.  McElroy.  The  blowers  were  put  on  and  the  speed  in- 
creased to  seventeen  knots  without  causing  a  tube  to  leak  or  a  brass  to  heat. 
Lieutenant  Thomas  C.  Wood,  Lieutenant  George  H.  Norman,  Jr.,  and  Ensign 
John  T.  Edson  not  only  controlled  the  fire  of  the  guns  in  their  divisions  and 
prevented  waste  of  ammunition,  but  they  also  did  some  excellent  shooting 
themselves.  Acting  Assistant  Surgeon  J.  F.  Bransford  took  charge  01  one  of 
the  guns  and  fired  it  himself  occasionally.  Acting  Assistant  Paymaster  Alex- 
ander Brown  had  charge  of  the  two  Colt  guns,  firing  one  himself,  and  they  did 
excellent  work.  Assistant  Engineer  A.  M.  Proctor  carried  my  orders  from 
the  bridge  and  occasionally  fired  a  gun  when  I  found  it  was  not  being  served 
quite  satisfactorily.  All  were  cool  and  active  at  a  time  when  they  could  have 
had  but  little  hope  of  escaping  uninjured. 

Lieutenants  Wood  and  Norman,  Ensign  Edson,  and  Assistant  Engineer  Proc- 
tor were  in  charge  of  the  boats  engaged  in  saving  life.  They  all  risked  their 
lives  repeatedly  in  boarding  and  remaining  near  the  two  destroyers  and  the 
two  armed  cruisers  when  their  guns  were  being  discharged  by  the  heat  and 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  3I3 

their  magazines  and  boilers  were  exploding.      They  also   showed   great  skill 
in  landing  and  taking  off  the  prisoners  through  the  surf. 

Of  the  men  mentioned  in  the  several  reports,  I  would  call  special  attention 
to  John  Bond,  chief  boatswain's  mate.  He  would  have  been  recommended 
to  the  Department  for  promotion  prior  to  his  gallant  conduct  during  the 
action  of  July  3d.  I  would  also  recommend  to  your  attention  Robert  P. 
Jennings,  chief  machinist,  mentioned  in  the  report  of  Mr.  McElroy.  I  believe 
it  would  have  a  good  effect  to  recognize  the  skill  of  the  men  and  the  danger 
incurred  by  the  engineer's  force.  I  would  also  recommend  that  the  acting 
appointments  of  those  men  mentioned  by  the  officers  in  their  reports  be  made 
permanent. 

The  wounded  ana  exhausted  prisoners  were  well  and  skillfully  tended  by 
Assistant  Surgeon  Bransford,  assisted  by  Ensign  Edson,  who  is  also  a  surgeon. 

The  admiral,  his  officers  and  men  were  treated  with  all  consideration  and 
care  possible.  They  were  fed  and  clothed  as  ^ar  as  our  limited  means  would 
permit. 

Very  re>  pectfully, 

RICHARD  WAINWRIGHT, 

Lieutenant-Commander,  U.  S.  N.,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Forces,  North  Atlantic  Station. 


LIEUTENANT  SHARP'S  REPORT  OF  ENGAGEMENT  OF  "VIXEN" 
WITH  SPANISH  FLEET  JULY  3,   1898. 

U.   S.  S.   "Vixen," 

GuANTANAMO,  Cuba,  luly  7,    1898. 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  make  the  following  report  as  to  the  part  taken 
by  the  U.  S.  S.  "  Vixen  "  in  the  engagement  with  the  Spanish  fleet  under  the 
command  of  Admiral  Cervera  during  the  morning  and  afternoon  of  Sunday, 
July  3,  1898. 

Between  9:35  and  9:45  a.  m.  the  "Vixen''  was  at  a  point  about  four  miles 
to  the  westward  of  Morro,  and  at  a  distance  of  about  one  and  one)-half  miles 
south  of  the  shore  line.  At  about  9:40  it  was  reported  to  me  that  an  explosion 
had  taken  place  in  the  entrance  of  Santiago  Harbor.  I  went  on  deck  and 
almost  immediately  sighted  the  leading  vessel  of  the  Spanish  fleet  standing  out 
of  the  entrance.  Some  of  the  vessels  of  our  fleet  were  closing  in  toward  Morro 
and  firing. 


314  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

The  "  Vixen  "  was  heading  toward  the  Morro.  The  engines  were  ordered 
ahead  at  full  speed  and  the  helm  put  hard  aport,  the  object  being  to  cross  ahead 
of  the  leading  Spanish  vessel,  and  thus  not  obstruct  the  gun  fire  of  our  own 
fleet,  the  shells  from  which  soon  began  to  fall  about  the  position  we  had  just 
left. 

The  leading  Spanish  vessel  opened  fire  on  this  vessel  with  her  starboard 
bow  guns  the  projectiles  from  which  passed  over  us,  all  being  aimed  too  high. 
I  estimate  the  number  of  shots  fired  at  us  at  this  time  to  have  been  between 
five  and  ten 

As  the  "  Vixen  "  gathered  headway  her  head  came  to  about  south  by  east, 
opening  the  '"Brooklyn"  up  about  two  points  on  our  port  bow;  steadied  her 
and  steamed  on  about  this  course  until  we  had  reached  a  position  about  a  mile 
to  the  southward  and  westward  of  the  "  Brooklyn,"  which  was  now  turning  with 
port  helm  and  firing  her  guns  as  they  bore  on  the  enemy's  vessels.  At  9:50 
hoisted  signal  No.  252.  The  course  was  then  ordered  changed  to  west-south- 
west, the  intention  being  to  steer  a  parallel  course  to  that  of  the  Spanish  fleet. 
By  some  mistake  the  quartermaster  steadied  the  helm  on  southwest  by  south, 
which  was  soon  discovered,  but  not  until  the  "  Vixen  "  had  increased  her  dis- 
tance off-shore  by  perhaps  another  half  mile.  The  course  west-southwest  was 
again  ordered,  and  when  steadied  on  it  we  were  an  estimated  distance  of  about 
five  miles  from  the  shore.  From  about  10:15  the  courses  and  times  of  changing 
were  as  follows:  At  10:15  changed  course  to  W.  %  S.,  at  10:56  to  NW.  by  N., 
at  it:oo  WNW.,  at  11:05  W.  by  N.,  at  11:10  NW.  by  W.,  at  11:15  W.  by  N., 
'at  11:30  W.  by  S.,  at  1:50  W.  by  N.  All  these  courses  were  by  the  steering 
compass,  and  the  speed  was  estimated  from  twelve  to  thirteen  and  one-half 
knots  per  hour.  Times  noted  are  by  deck  clock,  which  was  five  minutes  fast 
of  watch  time  vised  in  the  notes  inclosed. 

Seeing  that  the  Spanish  vessels  were  out  of  range  of  our  guns  while  we 
were  well  within  range  of  theirs,  we  reserved  our  fire. 

About  ii:c6,  having  approached  within  range  of  the  "  Vizcaya,  we  opened 
^fire  with  our  starboard  battery  at  an  elevation  of  5,000  yards  for  the  six-pounder 
guns  and  extreme  elevation  for  the  one-pounders;  continued  the  fire  for  six 
minutes,  when,  seeing  that  the  ensign  of  the  "  Vizcaya  "  was  not  flying,  at 
11:12  ordered  cease  firing.  Expended  27  six-pounder  armor-piercing  shells  and 
18  one-pounder  common  shells. 

After  passing  Aserraderos  the  course  was  held  at  from  west  by  north  to  west 
b}-  south,  heading  for  the  point  on  the  western  horizon.  Average  speed,  about 
twelve  to  thirteen  and  one-half  knots;  average  number  of  revolutions,  105  per 
minute;  average  steam  pressure,  122%  pounds. 

The  "  Brooklyn  "  and  "  Oregon  "  bore  on  the  port  and  starboard  bows,  re- 


CAPT.    "BOB"    EVANS. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY   OUR   NAVY.  317 

spectively,  and  were  gradually  dropping  the  "  Vixen  "  astern,  as  was  the 
"  Cristobal  Colon,"  which  was  running  closer  inshore.  About  12:25  the  "  Ore- 
gon "  opened  fire  on  the  "  Colon,  as  did  also  the  "  Brooklyn,"  feeling  their 
way  up  to  the  range,  which  was  apparently  obtained  after  the  fourth  or  fifth 
shot.  About  1:20  the  "  Oregon"  and  "  Brooklyn  "  headed  inshore  about  four 
points.  About  i  :28  the  "  Texas  "  hoisted  signal,  "  Enemy  has  surrendered." 
This  signal  was  repeated  to  the  "  New  York  "  by  the  "  Vixen."  At  2:30 
'•  Vixen  "  stopped  ofT  Rio  Tarquino,  in  the  vicinity  of  the  "  Oregon "  and 
'■  Brooklyn."  The  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  was  close  inshore,  bows  on  the  beach, 
her  colors  down,  lying  on  the  deck  at  the  foot  of  her  staff. 

I  have  the  honor  to  inclose  a  copy  of  notes  taken  during  the  chase  by  my 
orders  upon  the  suggestion  of  Lieutenant  Harlow.  These  notes  were  written 
by  Assistant  Paymaster  Doherty.  The  incidents  and  times  were  given  by 
Lieutenant  Harlow,  whose  watch  was  five  minutes  slow  of  deck-clock  time. 
The  times  taken  after  10:30  are  accurate;  those  taken  before  that  time  were 
estimated  and  may  be  in  error  a  few  minutes. 

Inclosed  is  a  sketch  showing  positions  of  vessels  at  various  times.  It  is 
taken  from  a  chart  taken  from  the  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  after  the  surrender  and 
is  enlarged  four  times.     All  courses  are  true. 

In  conclusion,  I  wish  to  call  to  your  attention  the  coolness  and  strict  atten- 
tion to  duty  of  both  officers  and  men. 

Very  respectfully, 

ALEX.  SHARP,  Jr., 

Lieutenant,  Commanding. 
The  Commander-in-Chief  U.  S.  Naval  Forces,  North  Atlantic  Station. 

In  connection  with  the  defeat  of  Cervera's  squadron  on  the  3d  of 
July,  the  following  pages  from  the  report  of  the  Spanish  Lieutenant 
Jose  Muller  y  Tejeiro,  will  be  found  interesting. 

XXVI. 

SORTIE  OF  THE  FLEET. 

If  I  were  to  live  a  thousand  years  and  a  thousand  centuries,  never  should  I 
forget  that  3d  day  of  July,  1898,  nor  do  I  believe  that  Spain  will  ever  forget  it. 
The  day  dawned  beautifully.  One  of  those  summer  days  when  not  the  slightest 
breath  of  air  stirs  the  leaves  of  the  trees,  when  not  the  smallest  cloud  is  visible 
in  the  skies;  when  not  the  slightest  vapor  fills  the  atmosphere,  which  was  won- 
derfully transparent,  so  that  the  horizon  could  be  observed  at  a  great  distance. 


3i8  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Nothing  special  was  to  be  noticed  among  the  ships  of  our  fleet;  motionless 
on  the  quiet  waters  of  the  bay,  that  reflected  their  hulls,  though  inverted,  with 
wonderful  accuracy,  they  looked  as  though  they  ought  not  to  leave  an  anchor- 
ing place  where  they  could  remain  in  such  perfect  safety. 

It  was  8:30.  Feeling  sure  that  the  ships  would  not  go  out,  and  taking  advan- 
tage of  the  chance  of  gettmg  a  horse,  for  the  distance  was  great,  I  went  to  the 
military  hospital  to  see  Mr.  Joaquin  Bustamente,  whom  I  found  a  different  man, 
as  the  saying  is.  His  voice  was  strong,  his  eyes  bright,  and  his  cheeks  flushed. 
He  moved  with  ease  and  did  not  appear  to  experience  any  difficulty  in  doing  so. 
I  was  agreeably  surprised. 

Why  does  one  remember  things  that  are  really  not  of  great  importance?  Is 
it  perhaps  because  they  are  connected  with  others  that  are?  I  cannot  explain  it. 
I  only  know  that  I  remember,  word  for  word,  the  conversation  that  took  place 
between  us.     It  was  as  follows: 

"  Is  the  fleet  not  going  out?"  he  asked,  without  giving  me  a  chance  to  say 
anything. 

"  Not  just  now,  I  believe,  though  it  is  ready  to  go  out.  Is  it  known  when 
the  other  fleet  will  arrive?  "  I  said. 

"What  other  fleet?" 

"  The  one  that  is  supposed  to  come  from  Spain;  they  probably  know  at  about 
what  time  it  may  be  expected  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor." 

"  Don't  be  simple."  (I  don't  remember  whether  he  called  me  simple,  or 
innocent,  or  a  fool.)  "  There  is  no  other  fleet;  the  ships  are  going  out  and  that 
is  all  there  is  to  it.  I  have  a  letter  from  Don  Pascual  (Admiral  Cervera)  in 
which  he  tells  me  so." 

I  remained  thunderstruck.  I  could  doubt  no  longer.  I  know  Admiral  Cer- 
vera sufficiently  well,  as  does  everybody  else,  to  know  that  he  does  not  say,  and 
still  less  write,  what  he  does  not  intend  to  do. 

"  Do  you  think  he  will  go  out  to-day?  "  I  said. 

"  I  thought  he  was  going  even  now." 

I  could  not  answer.  A  gunshot  which,  judging  from  the  direction,  could 
only  be  from  one  of  the  two  fleets,  left  me  motionless. 

Two  or  three  minutes  later  a  terrific  cannonade  commenced,  such  as  I  have 
never  heard,  nor  will  probably  ever  hear  again,  a  cannonade  more  intense  than 
that  of  June  6th,  a  thing  which  I  believed  impossible,  shaking  the  building, 
thundering  through  the  air.  I  could  not  think  coherently.  I  kept  looking 
at  Mr.  Bustamente  like  an  imbecile,  and  he  looked  at  me  and  didn't  say  a  word. 
I  felt  something  that  commenced  at  my  feet  and  went  up  to  my  head,  and  my 
hair  must  have  stood  on  end.    Then  suddenly,   without  taking  leave.  T  went  out, 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  319 

got  on  my  horse  and  rode  down  the  hill  at  breakneck  speed,  and  I  hardly  under- 
stand how  it  was  that  I  did  not  break  my  neck.  I  arrived  at  the  captaincy  of 
the  port,  where  I  found  them  all,  from  the  commander  of  marine  to  the  last 
clerk,  with  emotion  painted  on  every  face,  and  all  looking  in  the  direction  of 
the  mouth  of  the  harbor,  the  mountains  of  which,  that  had  been  such  a  protection 
to  us,  and  which  now  prevented  us  from  seeing  what  was  going  on  outside,  we 
should  have  liked  to  grind  to  powder. 

The  noise  caused  by  the  gunshots  which  the  mountains  and  valleys  echoed 
was  truly  infernal  and  comparable  to  nothing.  An  idea  may  be  gained  of  what 
it  was  when  it  is  remembered  that  over  250  guns,  most  of  them  of  large 
caliber  and  all  breach-loading,  were  firing  incessantly.  The  earth  trembled, 
and  very  soon  Punta  Gorda,  the  Morro  and  the  Socapa  took  part  in  the  fright- 
ful concert,  adding  the  thunder  of  their  guns  to  the  noise  of  those  of  the  two 
fleets. 

But  the  firing  continued  and  that  is  what  puzzled  me.  I  thought,  taking 
into  account  the  number  and  class  of  hostile  ships  and  of  our  own,  that  the 
catastrophe  of  the  latter  must  necessarily  take  place  in  the  very  channel  of  the 
harbor,  which  is  such  a  difficult  one,  even  for  ships  of  less  length  and  draft  than 
those  which  formed  our  fleet,  under  normal  conditions;  how  much  more,  then, 
when  sustaining  a  battle.  A  deviation,  a  change  of  course  ahead  of  time,  an 
injury  to  the  rudder  or  the  engine,  even  though  slight  and  momentary,  the  least 
carelessness,  in  a  word,  might  run  a  ship  aground,  and  such  a  disaster  would 
cause  also  the  destruction  of  the  other  ships  that  were  coming  after  and  which 
would  have  collided  with  the  first;  the  hostile  ships  might  sink  the  first  right 
there  and  then;  for  the  same  reasons,  the  disaster  of  the  others  becomes 
inevitable. 

To  my  mind,  the  going  out  from  Santiago  harbor  under  the  circumstances 
Admiral  Cervera  did,  and  as  confirmed  by  the  commanders  of  the  ships  of  the 
fleet,  constitutes  the  greatest  act  of  valor  imaginable,  for  it  meant  to  go  out  to 
certain  death,  not  only  with  fearlessness,  but  with  a  clear  head,  for  a  man  must 
be  completely  master  of  himself  in  order  to  command  a  ship  without  becoming 
excited  nor  losing  his  head.  One  may  form  an  idea  of  it  from  the  horror  which 
I  experienced,  who  was  not  in  any  of  the  ships,  but  I  knew  perfectly  well  the 
dangers  of  the  enterprise,  which,  in  my  opinion,  was  impossible. 

The  day,  as  I  said,  was  most  beautiful  and  the  calm  perfect.  Therefore,  the 
smoke,  far  from  vanishing,  rose  up  in  a  straight  line.  When  the  first  moments 
of  excitement  were  over  and  we  had  somewhat  cooled  down,  we  could  see  per- 
fectly that  the  smoke  from  the  firing  formed  four  groups  more  or  less  distant 
from  each  other,  but  what  group  did  our  fleet  form?  If  the  one  farthest  to  the 
west,  then  no  doubt  it  was  not  surrounded  and  had  the  open  sea  before  it,  and 


320  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

this  was  a  great  advantage.  If,  on  the  contrary,  it  formed  the  second  or  third, 
then  it  was  between  two  fires. 

Later  on  it  was  noticed  that  the  firing  was  at  a  greater  distance  and  decreased 
in  intensity,  and  that  the  columns  of  smoke  were  moving  farther  to  the  west. 
Had  they  succeeded  in  escaping  and  outwitting  the  hostile  fleet?  For  the  pres- 
ent one  thing  was  certain:  Our  ships  had  not  gone  down  in  the  entrance  of 
the  harbor,  nor  even  close  to  it,  and  that  was  of  great  importance,  for  the  great- 
est danger  was  in  the  channel.  Imagine  our  joy  when  the  Morro  advised  us 
by  telephone  that  our  fleet  was  fighting  in  wing  formation  and  that  the  enemy 
did  not  have  the  range.  Evidently  the  age  of  miracles  is  not  over.  I  will  not 
try  to  describe  what  we  felt  that  day  —  we,  at  Santiago,  who  have  the  honor  of 
belonging  to  the  navy. 

I  still  had  the  horse  at  my  disposal,  and  as  I  remembered  the  anxiety  in  which 
I  had  left  Mr.  Bustamente  and  his  delicate  state  of  health,  I  hastened  to  bring 
him  the  news,  which  I  thought  would  do  him  a  great  deal  of  good.  When  I 
arrived,  he  knew  it  already,  as  everyone  else  did  in  Santiago.  He  had  been  all 
over  the  city.     I  found  him  radiant  with  satisfaction. 

I  may  safely  say  that  the  3d  of  July  was  a  day  of  true  rejoicing,  for,  as  will 
be  seen  later  when  I  relate  the  events  of  that  day,  it  was  believed  that  our  ships 
had  accomplished  their  object,  although  at  the  cost  of  the  destroyers,  the  loss  of 
which  was  already  known.  And  although  we  felt  very  sad  over  the  victims 
there  must  have  been,  the  result,  on  the  whole,  was  so  brilliant  that  it  surpassed 
all  reasonable  expectations. 

How  great  were  my  consternation  and  sorrow  when,  at  6  o'clock  in  the  even- 
ing, I  saw  the  pilot  Miguel  Lopez  arrive,  his  appearance  changed  and  his  cloth- 
ing and  shoes  wet  from  the  drizzling  rain,  with  the  news  that  he  had  at  his  house 
at  Cinco  Reales  five  shipwrecked  from  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo," 
worn  out  and  weak;  that  both  ships,  on  fire,  had  run  aground  on  the  coast  close 
to  each  other  west  of  Punta  Cabrera  and  about  eight  miles  from  the  harbor 
of  Santiago,  and  that  a  great  many  more,  some  wounded  and  all  tired,  were  on 
the  road. 

The  "  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo  "  lost,  besides  the  "  Pluton  "  and  ''  Furor!  " 
What  a  horrible  contrast  and  what  a  sad  awakening!  In  the  morning  I  had 
believed  the  ships  safe  and  was  already  thinking  of  a  telegram  from  Havana 
announcing  their  arrival  at  that  port.  At  night  the  news  of  the  catastrophe, 
the  full  extent  of  which  I  did  not  know  even  then! 

But  as  my  comments  and  lamentations  do  not  explain  what  had  happened, 
I  will  give  the  news  as  it  was  received  in  the  course  of  the  day  at  the  captaincy 
of  the  port.  It  will  explain  why,  for  eight  hours,  we  believed  at  Santiago  de 
Cuba  that  the  Spanish  fleet  was  in  safety. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  32I 


NAVAL  BATTLE  OF  SANTIAGO   DE  CUBA. 

July  3d. —  The  hostile  tieet  in  sight,  about  five  miles  distant. 

At  9:45  the  Spanish  fleet  went  out.  Shortly  after,  a  violent  bombardment 
was  heard. 

At  10:40  the  Morro  said:  "The  Spanish  fleet  is  fighting  in  wing  formation 
at  Punta  Cabrera;  the  enemy  does  not  have  the  range  and  it  seems  as  though 
they  would  succeed  in  escaping.  The  American  fleet  is  composed  of  the 
'  Brooklyn,'  '  Indiana,'  '  Iowa,'  '  Texas,'  '  Massachusetts,'  '  Oregon,'  and  one 
yacht.     The  ships  from  Aguadores  have  come  to  assist  in  the  battle." 

At  11:15  no  more  firing  was  heard. 

At  12:30  the  Morro  said:  "  When  the  fleet  went  out  it  did  so  slowly.  After 
the  four  large  ships  had  gone  out  the  destroyers  went,  and  all  of  the  American 
ships  fell  upon  them.  Our  fleet  opposed  the  attack  and  the  destroyers  hurried 
to  join  them,  but  near  Punta  Cabrera  one  of  them  took  fire  and  ran  ashore. 
The  other  continued  to  fire  and  when  she  saw  herself  lost  she  lowered  two 
boats  filled  with  men;  one  reached  the  coast,  the  other  was  captured.  On 
leaving  the  destroyer  they  set  it  afire  and  she  ran  aground  burning." 

So  they  are  both  lost.  When  our  fleet  passed  Punta  Cabrera  one  of  the 
ships,  apparently  the  "  Teresa,"  went  close  to  the  shore  and  a  great  deal  of 
smoke  was  seen.  The  "  Iowa  "  and  "  New  York  "  were  pursuing  her  and 
the  others  followed  them.  By  this  time  the  hostile  ships  from  Aguadores  were 
already  taking  part  in  the  fight. 

At  2  an  English  warship  was  signaled  to  the  south. 

At  3  the  Morro  said  that  the  ships  which  pursued  our  fleet  were  twenty-four 
in  all;  fifteen  warships,  armored  and  unarmored;  the  others  merchant  vessels 
equipped  for  war. 

At  6:30  the  pilot,  Miguel  Lopez,  said  that  at  his  house  at  Cinco  Reales,  he 
had  five  shipwrecked  from  the  "  Teresa  "  and  "  Oquendo,"  and  they  said  there 
must  be  others  at  Cabanitas. 

The  tug  "  Esmeralda,"  with  the  second  commander  of  marine  and  Ensign 
Nardiz,  with  the  pilot,  Lopez,  and  ten  armed  sailors,  went  out  to  gather  them 
up.  Forces  of  the  army  also  went  out  in  the  steamer  "  Colon  "  to  protect 
those  who  might  be  returning  by  roads  and  paths  along  the  coast. 

At  nightfall   Colonel   Escario's  column  arrived  from   Manzanillo. 

My  friend,  Mr.  Robert  Mason,  Chinese  consul,  who  is  interested  in  naval 
matters,  and  has  a  good  understanding  of  everything  concerning  them,  wit- 
nessed the  battle  from  the  Vigia  del  Medio,  which  is  the  highest  mountain  in 
the  bay,  and  overlooks  a  great  part  of  it.     But  we  must  take  into  account  that, 


322  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

as  it  is  quite  distant  from  the  coast,  the  ships  that  pass  close  to  it  cannot  be 
seen.  As  soon  as  he  arrived  he  told  me  what  had  happened  as  he  had  seen  it, 
and  I  put  it  down  as  he  dictated  it  to  me.  The  following  is  what  I  heard  from 
his  own  lips,  word  for  word,  without  changing  anything  in  this  interesting 
account: 

"The  'Teresa'  went  out  first,  then  the  '  Vizcaya '  and  'Colon;'  after  a 
somewhat  longer  interval,  the  '  Oquendo,'  then  the  destroyers.  The  Admiral 
passed  the  Morro  at  9:45.  A  little  to  windward  of  the  Mcrro  (west)  was  the 
'  Brooklyn.'  Opposite  the  Morro  another  ship,  apparently  the  '  Massachusetts,* 
and  I  could  distinguish  no  other  war  ships  from  the  Vigia.  When  the  Admiral 
passed  the  Morro  the  hostile  ships  and  the  Morro  and  Socapa  opened  a  violent 
fire  simultaneously;  the  hostile  ships  that  could  not  be  seen  and  that  were 
at  Aguadores  also  opened  fire  at  the  same  time.  After  passing  the  Morro,  the 
Admiral  went  west  and  was  lost  from  sight  on  account  of  the  Socapa.  The 
'  Vizcaya '  followed,  and  then  the  other  two.  In  the  meantime  the  destroyers 
remained  in  the  bay.  The  Spanish  ships  were  now  visible  again,  the  '  Vizcaya  ' 
in  the  lead,  the  '  Colon,'  '  Oquendo,'  and  '  Maria  Teresa,'  in  line  ahead  at  a 
certain  distance  from  the  American  fleet.  The  Spanish  fleet  was  firing  slowly, 
the  American  ships  lively,  so  that  I  did  not  lose  sight  again  of  the  Spanish 
ships,  but  often  of  the  American  ships  on  account  of  the  smoke.  In  the  mean- 
time the  American  warships  and  two  yachts  were  gathered  opposite  the  Socapa, 
and  when  the  destroyers  came  out  it  seemed  impossible  that  they  should  be 
able  to  escape.  The  fire  was  horrible  from  the  large  guns,  as  well  as  from  the 
rapid-fire  guns.  Nevertheless,  the  destroyers  were  lost  from  sight,  but  they 
appeared  again,  firing  from  their  stern  guns.  As  long  as  the  ships  could  be 
distinguished  it  could  not  be  estimated  whether  they  had  received  injuries  of 
any  kind.  When  they  disappeared  from  sight,  at  10:30,  we  could  see  no  in- 
juries in  the  masts  or  smokestacks,  or  anything  special.  At  this  time  we  saw 
all  the  American  ships  firing  in  a  westerly  direction,  and  at  that  hour  the  '  New 
York,'  which  had  not  yet  entered  the  fight,  passed  the  bay  headed  westward. 
When  I  left  the  battle  I  had  not  seen  any  ship  run  aground  nor  on  fire,  either 
Spanish  or  American." 

Before  I  continue.  In  order  to  give  a  better  understanding,  I  will  recall  the 
fact  that  the  coast  between  Santiago  and  Punta  Cabrera,  a  stretch  of  about 
six  miles,  forms  a  kind  of  bay  on  which  are  situated  Cabaiias  and  Guaicabon; 
that  Punta  Cabrera  projects  south  and  is  very  high  land,  consequently  the 
ships  which  are  west  of  it  and  close  to  the  coast  cannot  be  seen.  It  is  abso- 
lutely necessary  to  remember  this  in  order  to  understand  why  it  was  that  the 
final  result  of  the  battle  was  not  seen. 

At  9:30  the  Spanish  fieet  started  up;  first  the  "  Maria  Teresa,"  Admiral  Cer- 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  323 

vera's  flagship,  the  "  Vizcaya,"  then  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  and  "  Oquendo." 
Behind  these  the  "  Pluton  "  and  "  Furor."  This  was  the  order  of  sortie  as 
I  learned  from  the  pilots  Lopez  and  Nunez. 

The  "  Brooklyn,"  "  Iowa,"  "  Indiana,"  "  Texas,"  "  Massachusetts,"  "  Ore- 
gon," and  one  yacht  were  waiting  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor.  The  others 
arrived  soon  from  Aguadores,  where  they  had  been,  with  their  engines  going 
and  under  steam.  One  of  the  last  ones  to  arrive  was  the  "  New  York,"  which, 
the  same  as  the  "  Brooklyn,"  has  a  twenty-mile  speed. 

The  Spanish  ships,  which  necessarily  had  to  go  out  in  line-ahead,  received, 
as  each  went  out,  the  fire  of  all  the  American  ships,  which  they  could  not 
answer  until  they  had  passed  the  bank  of  Diamante,  because  they  could  not 
present  the  broadside,  consequently  their  guns,  to  the  enemy.  Therefore,  as 
long  as  they  were  inside  of  the  harbor,  they  all  sustained  a  terrible  fire. 

Nevertheless,  they  came  out  without  serious  injuries  and  reached  the  open  sea. 
The  "Vizcaya,"  which  was  the  fastest  ship,  but  had  not  had  her  bottom 
cleaned,  was  making  only  thirteen  miles,  and  the  other  ships  had  to  regulate 
their  speed  by  hers  in  order  to  preserve  the  line. 

I  suppose,  from  what  happened,  and  taking  into  account  the  order  of  the 
sortie,  that  Admiral  Cervera  intended  to  protect  the  retreat  of  the  "  Vizcaya," 
accompanied  by  the  "  Colon  "  (which  did  not  have  her  turret  guns  mounted), 
with  the  "  Oquendo  "  and  "  Maria  Teresa,"  and  then  have  the  latter,  by  putting 
on  forced  draft,  rejoin  the  former,  but  both  were  set  on  fire  by  the  stern,  which 
they  presented  to  the  hostile  fire,  and  they  were  soon  converted  into  one  im- 
mense blaze  and  went  aground  on  the  coast,  the  "  Teresa  "  about  seven  miles 
from  Santiago  harbor,  west  of  Punta  Cabrera,  then  close  to  her  the  "  Oquendo." 
These  events  I  learned  at  nightfall  from  the  shipwrecked  who  had  arrived. 
The  fate  of  the  "  Vizcaya  "  and  "  Cristobal  Colon  "  I  will  anticipate,  in  order 
to  complete  the  account  of  what  happened  to  the  whole  fleet  as  it  was  told  me 
by  an  officer  of  the  Austrian  cruiser  "  Maria  Teresa  "  (same  name  as  ours)  the 
next  day. 

When  the  "  Oquendo  "  and  "  Teresa  "  had  been  lost,  two  or  three  American 
ships  remained  there  to  consummate  the  surrender  and  gather  up  the  ship- 
wrecked and  wounded  and  take  the  others  prisoners.  The  other  ships  con- 
tinued to  pursue  the  "  Vizcaya  "  and  the  "  Colon."  The  first  of  the  two  also 
took  fire  at  the  stern  and  stranded  at  a  distance  of  about  twenty  miles  (toward 
Aserraderos) ;  the  second  did  not  take  fire.  Probably  her  engine  was  damaged 
and  she  ran  up  on  the  coast  about  sixty  miles  distant  (off  Tarquino). 

Such  was  the  hecatomb  (for  there  is  no  other  name  for  it)  of  our  ill-fated 
fleet,  and  I  do  not  believe  that  history  records  another  like  it.  Not  a  single 
ship  was  saved  from  the  catastrophe.     The  commanders  and  officers  of  all  the 


324  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE  AGAINST    SPAIN. 

ships  knew  well  what  was  going  to  happen,  when,  calm  and  serene  in  spite 
of  everything  and  ready  to  do  their  duty  fully,  they  took  leave  of  each  other 
and  of  their  comrades  who  remained  on  shore,  as  they  did  not  belong  to  the 
fleet. 

A  person  who  has  witnessed  and  seen  with  his  own  eyes  an  event  like  the 
one  which  I  have  in  vain  tried  to  describe,  must  necessarily  be  of  interest,  even 
though  of  little  prominence  and  education.  For  that  reason  I  have  had  the 
pilots  Miguel  Lopez  and  Apolonio  Nunez,  who  took  out  the  "  Teresa  "  and 
"  Oquendo,"  respectively,  repeat  to  me  a  hundred  times  what  they  had  seen. 
I  shall  not  copy  everything  they  said;  that  would  be  too  much  of  a  task,  but 
only  what  relates  to  the  battle  and  which  gives  an  idea  of  that  veritable  hell, 
for  that  is  what  the  mouth  of  Santiago  harbor  was  for  fifteen  minutes. 

Miguel  Lopez,  who  is  cool-headed  and  daring  on  land  as  well  as  on  the  sea, 
said  to  me  about  as  follows: 

"  I  was  in  the  forward  tower  by  the  side  of  Admiral  Cervera,  who  was  as 
calm  as  though  he  had  been  at  anchor  in  his  own  cabin,  and  was  observing 
the  channel  and  the  hostile  ships  and  only  said  these  words: 

"'Pilot,  when  can  we  shift  the  helm?'  He  had  reference  to  turning  to 
starboard,  which  could  only  be  done  after  we  had  passed  Diamante  bank. 
After  a  few  seconds  he  said. 

'*  *  Pilot,  advise  me  when  we  can  shift  the  helm.' 

**  '  I  will  advise  you.  Admiral,'  I  answered. 

"  A  few  moments  later  I  said:     '  Admiral,  the  helm  may  be  shifted  now.' 

"  In  a  mon^ent  the  Admiral,  without  shouting,  without  becoming  excited, 
as  calm  as  usual,  said:  '  To  starboard,'  and  the  next  minute,  '  Fire!  '  At  the 
same  moment,  simultaneously,  the  two  guns  of  the  turret  and  those  of  the  port 
battery  fired  on  a  ship  which  seemed  to  me  to  be  the  '  Indiana.'  I  thought  the 
ship  was  sinking.  I  cannot  tell  you,  Don  Jose,  all  that  passed.  By  this  time 
there  were  already  many  dead  and  wounded  in  the  battery,  because  they  had 
been  firing  on  us  for  some  time,  and  I  believe  that  in  spite  of  the  water  that 
was  in  the  ship  she  was  already  on  fire  then.     The  Admiral  said  to  me: 

"  '  Good-by,  pilot;  go  now;  go,  and  be  sure  you  let  them  pay  you,  because 
you  have  earned  it  well.'     And  he  continued  to  give  orders." 

These  were,  more  or  less,  the  words  that  Miguel  Lopez  spoke  to  me,  and 
which  he  repeats  to  anyone  who  wishes  to  hear  them. 

Apolonio  Nunez,  who  took  out  the  "  Oquendo,"  is  very  difterent  from 
Lopez,  not  daring,  but  rather  easily  frightened.     These  were  his  impressions: 

"  When  we  arrived  at  Santa  Catalina  battery,  ihey  were  already  firing. 
There  v/as  a  hail  of  bullets  on  board  which  cannot  be  compared  to  anything. 
I  was  in  the  tower  looking  after  the  course  of  the  ship.     The  commander,  who 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.  325 

is  very  kind,  and  who  knew  me  because  I  had  taken  the  ship  in  on  the  19th, 
said  to  me: 

"'You  can  go,  pilot;  we  can  get  along  now,  and  later  on  perhaps  you  will 
not  be  able  to  go.'  I  thanked  him  and  should  have  gone  gladly  enough,  I 
can  tell  you,  but  I  was  afraid  they  might  shift  the  helm  before  they  passed 
Diamante,  and  you  can  imagine  Don  Jose,  what  would  have  happened.  I 
remained  on  board,  and  when  we  had  passed  the  bank  I  said  to  him:  '  Com- 
mander, you  can  shift  the  helm.' 

"  '  Go,  pilot,  go,'  he  said,  and  then  he  commanded  to  put  to  starboard  and 
shouted,  'Fire!'  The  noise  caused  by  the  big  forward  gun  and  the  shaking 
of  the  ship  made  more  impression  on  me  than  the  fire  of  the  Yankees.  I 
thought  the  *  Oquendo  '  had  been  cut  in  two.  I  do  not  even  want  to  remember 
it.  I  was  lowered  in  a  boat  and  then  I  thought  I  was  a  dead  man.  The  bullets 
were  falling  all  around  me.  Finally  I  reached  Estrella  Cove,  where  Miguel 
Lopez  had  already  arrived.  I  did  not  even  dare  look  at  the  battle,  which  was 
now  outside  of  the  harbor." 

These  two  accounts,  which,  perhaps,  do  not  inspire  the  interest  which  no 
doubt  they  possess,  because  I  have  not  been  able  to  remember  the  exact  words 
of  the  men,  although  in  substance  they  are  the  same,  may  give  an  idea  of  that 
never-to-be-forgotten   sortie  which  had  such  fatal   consequences. 

I  supposed  that  the  American  fleet  would  await  the  Spanish  fleet  at  the 
mouth  of  the  harbor  and  absolutely  prevent  it  from  going  out,  under  penalty 
of  having  the  ships  attacked.  But  that  requires  a  great  deal  of  courage  and 
presence  of  mind.  Nevertheless,  it  would  have  been  the  safest  means  for  ac- 
complishing it.  By  not  doing  so  they  exposed  themselves  to  being  outwitted 
and  this  is  proved  by  the  fact  that  our  ships  succeeded  in  getting  out  of  the 
harbor  and  as  far  as  Punta  Cabrera  (about  six  miles),  so  that  they  really  ac- 
complished the  most  difBcult  part,  and  there  is  no  doubt  that  if  they  had  not 
been  set  on  fire  and  if  they  had  had  a  speed  of  even  eighteen  miles  they  would 
have  run  the  blockade. 

It  will  also  have  been  noticed  that  the  three  ships  built  in  Spain  all  had  the 
same  fate;  they  were  burned.  The  one  built  in  Italy,  although  not  having  the 
turret  guns,  and  which  had  suffered  from  the  hostile  fire  much  longer,  because 
she  "died"  later  than  the  others,  was  not  burned;  she  had  a  different  fate, 
but  not  that.  I  believe  I  am  not  bold  in  affirming  that  if  the  four  ships  had 
been  protected  like  the  "  Colon,"  they  would  have  outwitted  the  enemy's  pur- 
suit. In  that  event  they  might  have  reached  Havana,  for  as  the  whole,  or 
nearly  the  whole,  American  fleet  was  in  front  of  Santiago,  they  would  have 
met  no  one  to  prevent  them  and  the  situation  would  have  been  very  different. 


326  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

A  few  of  the  shipwrecked  arrived  in  the  tug  "  Colon,"  and  were  embarked  by 
our  commander  of  marine  in  the  cruiser  "  Reina  Mercedes." 

The  tug  "  Esmeralda,"  with  Ensign  Nardiz,  ten  armed  sailors,  and  the  pilot 
Lopez,  went  to  Cabafiitas  Cove  to  gather  up  shipwrecked;  but,  although  they 
made  a  careful  search,  they  found  none. 

At  night  Colonel  Escario's  column,  whose  forces  have  already  been  men- 
tioned, arrived  from  Manzanillo.  The  next  day  General  Escario  told  me  that 
when  he  heard  the  fire  of  the  battle  in  the  morning,  he  proceeded  with  a  small 
vanguard  to  the  heights  of  the  harbor  of  Bayamo,  and  that  the  detachment 
there  told  him  the  same  thing,  viz.,  that  they  saw  our  ships  run  the  blockade 
and  disappear  past  Punta  Cabrera. 

To  my  mind  there  is  nothing  so  interesting  and  eloquent  as  the  account  of 
a  naval  battle  by  persons  who  have  taken  part  in  it.  Lieutenants  Bustamente 
and  Caballero,  second  in  command  of  the  destroyers  "  Furor  "  and  "  Pluton," 
respectively,  who  escaped  by  a  miracle  from  the  horrible  hecatomb,  in  which 
the  greater  part  of  their  crews  perished,  told  me  two  days  after  the  catastrophe, 
still  sick  and  tired,  of  the  battle  which  their  ships  sustained.  Their  accounts 
follow: 

Mr.  Caballero. —  "  The  last  ships  were  already  outside  of  the  harbor  when 
the  destroyers,  which  had  stopped  between  the  Socapa  and  Cay  Smith  for  the 
purpose  of  getting  up  steam,  proceeded  and  passed  through  the  channel  as 
far  as  Punta  Morrillo,  where  the  '  Furor,'  which  was  in  the  lead,  put  to  port 
as  though  trying  to  go  east,  but  when  she  discovered  the  '  Gloucester  '  and 
other  ships  which  were  near  Aguadores,  she  put  to  starboard,  following  the 
lead  of  our  fleet,  which  was  already  at  some  distance,  opening  fire  on  the 
'  Gloucester  '  which  we  (the  two  destroyers)  had  left  astern.  And  the  '  Indi- 
ana,' '  Oregon,'  '  Iowa,'  and  '  Texas,'  which  we  had  passed  in  the  order  named 
on  the  port  hand,  continued  to  fire  vcr}^  rapidly,  which  made  it  extremely  diffi- 
cult for  us  to  serve  the  guns.  After  we  had  passed  Cabaiias  we  comm.enced 
to  gain  on  the  '  Furor,'  and  when  we  came  up  with  her  and  were  about  fifty 
meters  to  starboard,  she  listed  rapidly  on  that  side,  her  rudder  having  been 
disabled,  and  passed  astern  of  us  at  a  distance  of  one  meter,  and  sank  by  the 
stern,  standing  up  almost  vertically,  and  was  buried  in  the  sea  a  moment  later, 
before  reaching  Punta  Cabrera. 

"  As  we  (the  '  Pluton  ')  were  making  a  great  deal  of  water  we  continued 
close  to  the  shore  to  reach  Punta  Cabrera,  and  when  we  were  close  to  the 
headland  which  it  forms,  we  received  a  thirty-two  centimeter  projectile,  which 
exploded  the  forward  group  of  boilers,  blowing  up  the  whole  deck  and  cutting 
off  communication  between  the  two  ends.     She  then  veered  to  starboard  and 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  327 

struck  on  the  headland,  tearing  off  a  great  pait  of  the  bow.  The  shock  threw 
her  back  some  distance,  then  she  struck  again.  I  jumped  into  the  water  and 
reached  the  shore. 

"  I  cHmbed  up  on  the  headland  of  Punta  Cabrera  and  lay  there  for  about 
fifteen  minutes,  during  which  the  fire  continued.  When  it  was  at  an  end  I 
went  into  the  mountains  and  gathered  up  such  personnel  of  the  ship  as  I  met  — 
about  twenty  or  twenty-five  —  and  with  them  I  went  around  a  small  hill  for  the 
purpose  of  hiding  from  the  coast  and  took  the  road  to  Santiago  de  Cuba, 
avoiding  the  roads  and  seeking  the  densest  thickets  and  woods.  The  pilot, 
on  pretext  that  the  road  which  I  was  following  was  not  a  good  one,  left  us 
and  did  not  again  put  in  an  appearance.  We  continued  walking  in  an  easterly 
direction  —  some  clothed,  others  naked,  and  the  rest  half  clothed  —  for 
two  hours,  resting  now  and  then  and  trying  to  keep  close  to  the  coast. 
When  we  reached  the  beach  we  met  Lieutenant  Bustamente  with  a  group  of 
shipwrecked  from  the  '  Furor  '  (his  ship)  and  some  from  the  '  Maria  Teresa.' 
We  saw  a  yacht  with  the  English  flag  close  to  the  coast  maneuvering  back  of 
Punta  Cabrera,  as  though  trying  to  gather  up  the  shipwrecked  there.  We 
made  signals  to  her  with  a  shirt,  and  seeing  that  she  paid  no  attention  to  us 
we  walked  on,  avoiding  the  formation  of  large  groups  and  hiding  ourselves  as 
much  as  possible. 

"About  3:30  we  reached  the  harbor  of  Cabafias,  which  we  had  to  cross 
swimming,  and  on  the  opposite  shore,  about  9  o'clock  at  night,  we  reached 
the  trenches  of  the  Socapa,  where  at  last  we  could  rest  for  the  night,  with  the 
assistance  of  some  guerrillas,  who  supplied  us  with  what  they  could." 

Mr.  Bustamente. —  "  When  we  (the  '  Furor  ')  reached  the  mouth  of  the 
harbor  and  saw  the  Spanish  fleet  we  thought  that  by  shaping  our  course  west- 
ward we  could  seek  the  protection  of  the  Spanish  fleet,  which  was  already  at 
some  distance,  and  we  maneuvered  accordingly.  One  of  the  projectiles  struck 
one  of  the  hatches  of  the  boiler  ventilators,  thereby  reducing  the  pressure  and 
consequently  the  speed  of  the  ship.  By  this  time  the  projectiles  were  falling 
on  board  in  large  numbers.  One  of  the  shells  struck  Botswain  Duenas,  cut- 
ting him  in  two;  one  part  fell  between  the  tiller-ropes,  interrupting  them  mo- 
mentarily, and  it  was  necessary  to  take  it  out  in  pieces.  Another  projectile 
destroyed  the  engine  and  the  servo-motor,  so  that  the  ship  could  neither  pro- 
ceed nor  maneuver.  Another  had  struck  the  after  shellroom,  exploding  and 
destroying  it. 

Our  torpedoes  had  their  warheads  on  and  were  ready  to  be  used,  but  we 
did  not  launch  them  because  we  were  never  at  a  convenient  distance  from  the 
enemy.     Under  these  circumstances,  the  commander  of  the  destroyers,  Captain 


328  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE  AGAINST    SPAIN. 

Fernando  Villamil,  gave  orders  to  abandon  rhe  ship,  and  I,  with  part  of  the 
crew,  jumped  into  the  water,  about  three  miles  from  the  coast.  In  the  water, 
one  of  the  men  near  me,  I  believe  the  first  boatswain,  was  struck  by  a  bullet 
in  the  head  and  was  buried  in  the  water  forever.  The  ship,  in  the  meantime, 
after  a  horrible  series  of  explosions,  went  down.  When  we  reached  the  land 
we  went  in  an  easterly  direction  toward  Santiago.  Shortly  after  we  met  Lieur 
tenant  Caballero  and  with  him  and  his  men  we  reached  Santiago,  and  following 
the  same  road  and  the  same  fortunes;  as  they  are  identical,  I  will  not  here 
relate  them." 

To  what  has  been  said  it  is  useless  to  add  another  word. 

CAUSES  OF  THE  LOSS  OF  THE  NAVAL  BATTLE  OF  SANTIAGO 

DE  CUBA. 

Words  fail  me  to  describe  the  painful  impression  produced  upon  me  by  the 
disaster  of  the  four  cruisers  and  two  destroyers  under  Admiral  Cervera's  com- 
mand, and  by  what  I  may  call  the  hecatomb  of  their  crews,  which  was  not 
complete  for  the  only  reason  that  the  battle  had  taken  place  so  near  the  shore, 
where  the  ships,  all  on  fire,  could  run  aground,  rather  than  surrender  to  the 
enepiy.  In  less  than  two  hours  the  ships  were  destroyed,  and  yet,  this  is  not 
strange.  T  am  surprised,  on  the  contrary,  that  they  were  not  sunk  in  the 
channel. 

The  loss  of  the  fleet  had  been  foretold  by  all  it§  commanders,  with  whom 
I  have  talked  more  than  once,  and  was  prophesied,  so  to  speak,  as  soon  as 
the  order  was  received  at  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  to  start  for  Cuba,  and  the 
Admiral,  who  was  in  command,  advised  the  Government  to  that  effect  several 
times;  these  official  communications  are  still  in  existence.  But  it  seems  that 
public  opinion  in  the  island  of  Cuba,  especially  at  Havana,  required  the  pres- 
ence of  the  fleet  in  those  waters,  and  between  that  and  the  very  sensible  and 
logical  reasons  advanced  by  the  Admiral,  the  Government  decided  in  favor  of 
the  former,  and  the  fleet  departed,  shaping  its  course  to  the  west.  From  that 
moment  the  loss  of  the  fleet  became  inevitable,  and  it  was  only  a  question  of 
time,  as  will  be  easily  understood  from  what  follows. 

The  fleet  left  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  with  no  more  coal  than  was  m  the 
bunkers,  the  greater  part  of  which  must  necessarily  be  used  up  during  the 
voyage  across  the  Atlantic  ocean.  The  three  destroyers,  "  Pluton,"  "  Furor,'' 
and  "  Terror,"  accompanied  it  and  had  to  be  convoyed  and  supplied  with  coal, 
which  involved  difficulties  and  delays. 

At  Martinique  (where  the  "  Terror  "  was  left,  being  no  longer  able  to  follow 
the  fleet)  the  ships  could  not  coal;  and  at  Curagao,   in  spite  of  the   Govern- 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  329 

merit's  promise  that  they  were  to  find  a  ship  there  with  fuel,  which  did  not  put 
in  an  appearance,  only  two  of  the  ships  could  get  a  small  number  of  tons. 

The  order  to  proceed  to  the  island  of  Cuba  was  there;  what  could  they  do 
under  such  circumstances?  The  only  natural  and  logical  thing:  go  to  the 
harbor  that  was  nearest  and  for  that  reason  offered  the  least  dangers,  go  to 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  which  Admiral  Cervera  believed  well  defended,  as  the  harbor 
is  suited  for  that  purpose,  and  supplied  with  provisions.  How  great  was  his 
surprise  when  he  found  that  only  two  guns  worthy  of  the  name  defended  its 
entrance,  and  that  provisions  were  lacking  in  the  city,  as  well  as  ammunition 
and  everything  else. 

I  have  already  stated,  and  will  here  repeat  it,  that  during  those  days  of  May, 
before  the  hostile  fleet  appeared  with  forces  superior  to  ours  (that  is,  from 
the  20th  to  the  27th)  the  ships  could  not  go  out,  not  only  because  they  did  not 
have  coal  enough,  but  also  because  there  was  considerable  swell  in  the  sea, 
which  prevented  them  from  going  out,  as  was  stated  by  the  pilots  of  the 
locality,  who  said  that  the  ships  were  almost  sure  to  touch  bottom,  especially 
the  "  Colon,"  which  drew  more  water  than  the  others. 

We  must  take  into  account,  for  it  means  everything  for  a  f^eet,  that  they 
had  not  cleaned  their  bottoms  for  a  long  time  and  their  speed  was,  therefore, 
far  from  what  it  should  have  been;  the  '*  Vizcaya,"  above  all,  was  not  able  to 
n:ake  thirteen  miles,  and  later,  after  being  in  Santiago  harbor  for  forty-six 
days,  her  speed  was  reduced  to  even  less. 

But  even  if  there  had  been  no  swell  in  the  sea  to  the  sovtth  and  the  ships 
could  have  gone  out,  where  would  they  have  gone?  To  Havana  by  the  short- 
est route?  They  would  have  met  Sampson's  fleet,  as  Admiral  Cervera  knew 
only  too  well,  and  that  was  just  what  he  wished  to  avoid.  Perhaps,  he  might 
have  succeeded  by  taking  a  course  which  he  would  have  been  least  expected 
to  take,  through  Providence  channel,  for  instance;  and  this  did  occur  to  Ad- 
miral Cervera,  but  it  was  impossible,  for  the  simple  reason  that  he  did  not 
have  fuel  enough  for  so  many  day«;  of  navigation. 

Moreover,  when  the  fleet  reached  Santiago  harbor,  everybody  there,  as  well 
as  in  the  peninsula,  believed  it  safe  and  congratulated  its  commander  on  his 
success  and  his  clever  maneuver;  and  when  I  say  "everybody"  I  do  not 
mean  the  common  people  only,  but  the  official  element.  Could  there  be  a 
better  proof  that  Admiral  Cervera  complied  with  the  wishes  of  the  Govern- 
ment? 

The  fleet  received  definite  order  from  the  Captain-General  of  the  island  of 
Cuba  to  leave  the  harbor  of  Santiago,  which  he  reiterated,  in  spite  of  Admiral 
Cervera's  remonstrances.  After  that,  what  was  to  be  done?  Only  one  thing; 
go  out,  as,  indeed,  they  did,  resigned,  but  calm  and  serene,  those  heroes;  for 


330  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE  AGAINST   SPAIN. 

all  those  who  went  out  with  the  fleet  to  certain  death,  as  every  one  knew, 
deserve  that  name.  And  I  say  that  they  went  out  calm  and  serene,  and  shall 
say  it  a  thousand  times,  for  only  thus  can  ships  be  maneuvered  in  so  narrow 
and  dangerous  a  channel,  without  any  of  them  running  aground,  which  can 
happen  so  easily  even  under  ordinary  circumstances,  when  it  is  not  necessary 
to  oppose  the  fire  of  a  hostile  fleet,  and  with  ships  of  less  draught  and  length. 
The  sortie  from  that  harbor,  under  the  circumstances  under  which  those  ships 
eft'ected  it,  I  do  not  hesitate  in  calling  the  greatest  act  of  valor,  fearlessness, 
skill,  intelligence  and  practical  experience  in  seamanship  that  can  be  conceived. 
This  was  stated  repeatedly  and  with  great  admiration  by  the  commanders  and 
officers  of  the  English  corvette  "  Alert "  and  the  Austrian  cruiser  "  Maria 
Teresa,"  who,  it  may  be  said,  witnessed  the  battle. 

The  number  of  ships  that  were  awaiting  ours  at  the  mouth  of  the  harbor, 
and  with  which  the  latter  had  to  fight,  as  well  as  their  nature  and  the  kind  of 
armament  they  mounted,  was  given  in  one  of  the  first  chapters,  from  statistics 
of  the  American  Navy.  This  alone  is  more  than  suflicient  to  demonstrate  that, 
in  view  of  the  inferiorit}'-  of  ours  in  quantity  and  quality,  it  was  impossible  to 
sustain  the  battle. 

But  there  is  more,  much  more,  to  be  added  in  order  to  explain  what  hap- 
pened in  the  naval  battle  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  the  greater  part  of  which  is  not 
known  by  the  people  in  Spain. 

I  have  already  stated  that  the  "  Colon,"  the  only  really  protected  ship  of 
the  four  that  composed  the  fleet,  did  not  have  her  turret  guns.  Of  the  14-cm. 
guns  of  the  "  Teresa,"  "  Oquendo,"  and  "  Vizcaya,"  which  are  the  ones  that 
do  most  of  the  firing  in  a  battle,  six  had  been  declared  useless;  and  while  the 
"  Teresa  "  could  change  hers,  the  "  Oquendo  "  and  "  Vizcaya  "  could  not  do 
so,  and  had  to  fight,  the  former  with  one,  the  latter  with  two,  useless  guns,  as 
I  have  stated. 

Moreover,  the  supply  of  ammunition  for  all  of  the  ships  was  inadequate, 
and  the  **  Teresa "  had  seventy  useless  charges.  The  greater  part  of  (the 
primers  were  no  good,  and  consequently  the  guns  did  not  go  off.  The  breech- 
plugs  were  imperfect,  so  that  after  the  second  or  third  shot  they  no  longer 
closed.  The  firing-pins  blew  out,  and  from  many  of  the  survivors  of  the 
''  Oquendo  "  and  "  Teresa  "  I  have  learned  that  a  number  of  the  men  serving 
the  guns  were  wounded  by  their  own  pieces.  Therefore,  if  the  whole  thing 
were  not  so  sad  and  serious,  it  might  be  said  that  the  guns  of  our  ships  were 
like  the  "carbine  of  Ambrosius,"  which  went  off  at  the  breech;  that  is,  that 
far  from  injuring  the  enemy,  they  were  a  danger  to  those  who  had  charge  of 
firing  them. 

The  majority  of  the  cartridge  cases  did  not  have  the  required  diameter,  and 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN  BY  OUR  NAVY.         33 1 

on  the  "  Maria  Teresa  "  it  happened  that  seven  had  to  be  discarded  before  one 
good  one  could  be  found.  Under  these  conditions,  it  will  be  readily  understood 
that  the  armament,  which  was  intended  to  be  converted  into  rapid-fire  artillery, 
was  instead  converted  into  artillery — I  do  not  know  what  to  call  it,  but  it 
was  certainly  entirely  useless. 

After  what  has  been  stated,  can  the  result  of  the  battle  of  Santiago  be 
wondered  at?  Certainly  not.  The  only  thing  that  may  appear  strange  is  that, 
under  such  conditions,  a  fleet  should  have  been  sent  to  the  scene  of  war. 

It  was  under  these  circumstances  that  the  sortie  was  made  from  the  difficult 
harbor  of  Santiago  by  those  commanders  and  officers  who,  convinced  that  they 
would  all  perish,  contented  themselves  with  saying  farewell  to  the  comrades 
who  remained  on  shore  ar  d  whom  they  never  expected  to  see  again. 

We  Spanish  are  very  proud  of  the  disaster  of  Trafalgar  on  account  of  the 
heroism  which  our  navy  showed  on  that  occasion,  when  they  placed  honor- 
above  everything  else,  though  our  ships  were  buried  in  the  sea.  The  battle 
of  Santiago  de  Cuba  is  much  more  glorious  even  than  that  of  1805.  In  this 
latter  battle,  thirty-two  allied  ships  of  64,  80,  and  120  guns  fought  with  twenty- 
eight  English  ships,  also  of  120,  80,  and  64  guns;  the  forces,  therefore,  were 
almost  equal;  and  if  the  battle  was  lost,  while  it  might  very  well  have  been 
won,  it  was  because  our  fleet  was  commanded  by  Villeneuve,  and  the  hostile 
fleet  by  Nelson.  In  the  battle  of  Santiago,  six  ships  (if  the  "  Pluton  "  and 
"Furor"  may  be  called  such),  had  to  fight  against  twenty-four  that  were 
better  protected  and  armed.  After  these  figures,  anything  else  that  might  be 
added  would  appear  to  be  useless. 

I  have  never  been  able  to  understand  the  reason  why  there  was  sent  to  the 
island  of  Cuba  a  fleet  that  was  in  no  manner  able  to  cope  with  that  of  the 
United  States,  and  which,  therefore,  could  in  nowise  prevent  the  ships  of  the 
latter  from  blockading  our  ports  and  controlling  the  sea;  but  since  it  was  sent, 
without  its  arrival  being  able  to  prevent  the  loss  of  the  island,  which  was  lost, 
as  experience  has  shown,  from  the  very  moment  when  war  was  accepted,  owing 
to  the  conditions  prevailing  there,  then  it  should  have  been  prevented  from 
being  destroyed,  as  it  was,  without  resulting  in  any  advantage  whatever. 

The  only  way  of  gaining  any  advantage  would  have  been,  in  my  opinion, 
taking  advantage  of  the  fact  that  all  the  hostile  ships  were  in  Cuba,  to  send  a 
few  ships  of  great  speed,  more  or  less  well  armed,  to  the  commercial  ports  of 
the  United  States  and  bombard  them,  even  though  not  very  effectively.  It  is 
probable  that  public  opinion,  especiallj''  of  those  who  did  not  participate  in 
the  war,  would  have  exacted  the  return  of  the  ships,  and  then  the  Spanish  fleet 
could  have  left  Santiago  in  perfect  safety,  and  a  catastrophe  would  have  been 
avoided  which  has  brought  us  no  advantage.     At  the  same  time,  the  ports  of 


332  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

the  island,  freed  from  the  blockade,  could  have  supplied  themselves  with  pro- 
visions; and  although  the  final  result  would  probably  have  been  the  same,  it 
would  not  have  been  so  immediate. 

The  following,  taken  from  a  German  report  of  the  naval  battle  at 
Santiago,  explains  in  some  measure  the  defeat  of  the  Spanish  fleet: 

In  order  to  be  able  to  realize  the  complete  defeat  of  the  Spanish  fleet  it  is 
necessary  to  call  clearly  to  mind  its  situation  in  Santiago  harbor.  Cervera 
had  entered  the  harbor  on  May  19th.  As  early  as  May  27th  five  hostile  cruisers 
with  several  gunboats  and  auxiliary  cruisers  were  observed  in  front  of  the 
harbor,  and  there  was  no  longer  any  doubt  that  the  whole  American  battle 
fleet  was  blockading  the  harbor.  Then  followed  the  bombardments  of  Morro 
Castle  and  the  Socapa,  several  shells  falling  into  the  bay,  and  the  Spanish  ships 
retreated  closer  to  the  city.  On  June  3d  the  "  Merrimac  "  was  sunk,  but  the 
entrance  remained  unobstructed.  On  June  226.  occurred  the  landing  of  the 
American  troops,  who  on  July  ist  attacked  the  fortifications  of  the  city.  Five 
hundred  men  of  the  landing  corps  of  the  Spanish  ships  took  part  in  the  defense 
and  are  said  to  have  fought  very  valiantly. 

The  Government  authorities  at  Havana  were  very  anxious  to  have  the  fleet 
leave  the  harbor,  in  order  to  remove  the  main  object  of  the  attack  upon  San- 
tiago; for  the  ships  had  been  the  cause  of  the  blockade  and  of  the  attack  on 
the  unprepared  city.  Hence  it  was  imperative  that  the  ships  should  leave. 
It  is  probable  that  ever  since  the  middle  of  June  this  had  been  suggested  to 
Admiral  Cervera  by  the  authorities  at  Havana;  but  the  Admiral  appears  to 
have  declared  that  it  was  impossible  to  make  an  attempt  to  run  the  blockade 
at  night.  Whether  direct  orders  were  finally  given  to  leave  the  harbor  under 
all  circumstances  I  have  not  been  able  to  ascertain. 

Admiral  Cervera  was  in  a  very  diflicult  position.  He  was  expected  to  act 
in  some  manner.  He  did  not  dare  make  the  attempt  at  night,  and  so  he  de- 
cided to  go  out  with  his  fleet  in  broad  daylight.  The  whole  crew  fell  a  victim 
to  this  fatal  decision.  Instructions  for  the  order  of  the  sortie  and  the  taking 
of  the  western  course  had  been  previously  issued  by  the  chief  of  the  fleet. 
According  to  the  Revista  General  de  Marina,  Vol.  XI,  No.  3,  August,  1898, 
the  Admiral  was  entirely  convinced  of  the  impossibility  of  defeating  the  enemy 
or  of  reaching  another  Cuban  harbor,  even  if  he  should  succeed  in  steaming 
right  through  the  hostile  fleet.  It  is  to  this  feeling  of  helplessness  and  im- 
potence as  against  the  American  naval  forces  more  than  to  anything  else  that  I 
attribute  the  defeat.  The  Spanish  ships  had  spent  a  month  and  a  half  in  the 
harbor  without  even  attempting  to  attack  the  blockading  fleet  when  a  favorable 


'  -  ^it' 


o 
I— I 

w 

H 

o 


CAPTAIN  CHADWICK. 


THE  GALLANT  PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  335 

opportunity  presented  itself,  or  even  of  harassing  it.  The  two  torpedo-boat 
destroyers  were  not  used  for  the  purpose  for  which  they  were  intended.  This 
inactivity  and  lack  of  initiative  must  have  had  a  very  demoralizing  effect  on 
the  officers  and  men.  If  we  add  to  this  the  certain  knowledge  that  the  oppos- 
ing forces  were  much  stronger,  it  will  be  readily  understood  that  the  idea  of 
general  flight  after  coming  out  of  the  harbor  entrance  was  the  only  acceptable 
one,  especially  in  view  of  the  possibility  of  beaching  the  ships,  thereby  rendering 
them  unserviceable,  and  eventually  rescuing  the  crews.  From  the  very  moment 
that  this  feeling  of  impotence  took  possession  of  the  Spanish  and  led  to  the 
above  reflections,  their  fate  psychologically  speaking,  was  sealed.  We  do  not 
mean  to  disparage  their  valor  and  tenacity  in  the  midst  of  the  hostile  fire;  but, 
on  the  other  hand,  it  is  quite  natural  that  the  Admiral,  seeing  that  everything 
was  happening  as  he  had  foreseen,  was  the  one  who  set  the  example  of  running 
his  ship  ashore.     All  the  other  commanders  followed  this  example. 

On  the  American  side  the  situation  was  just  the  reverse.  Admiral  Samp- 
sun's  fleet  was  fully  conscious  of  its  power.  The  blockade  was  being  con- 
ducted in  accordance  with  carefully  prepared  plans,  as  were  also  the  arrange- 
ments in  case  of  the  enemy's  attempt  to  escape.  Frequent  engagements  with 
the  Spanish  forts  had  given  commanders  and  crews  that  calm  and  assurance  in 
the  handling  of  their  weapons  which  guarantees  success.  The  long  blockade 
service,  exhausting  and  monotonous,  hardly  interrupted  by  any  action  on  the 
part  of  the  Spanish,  had  strung  the  nerves  to  the  highest  pitch,  and  everybody 
was  anxious  for  the  end  to  come.  Suddenly  the  enemy  attempts  to  escape. 
All  the  passions  that  had  been  smoldering  under  the  ashes  break  forth.  The 
welcome  opportunity  for  settling  accounts  with  the  enemy  had  come  at  last, 
and  with  a  wild  rush  the  American  ships  fell  upon  their  victims.  At  the  be- 
ginning the  American  fire,  owing  to  the  excitement  of  the  personnel  and  the 
great  distances,  was  probably  not  very  effective;  but  when  the  Spanish  Admiral 
turned  to  westward  and  the  other  ships  followed  him  the  moral  superiority  of 
the  Americans  reasserted  itself.  The  commanders,  calm  and  cool-headed,  had 
their  ships  follow  the  same  course,  and  the  Americans,  having  every  advantage 
on  their  side,  recommenced  the  fire  on  the  fleeing  ships,  which  soon  resulted  in 
their  total  annihilation. 

I  have  already  spoken  of  the  lack  of  training  of  the  Spanish  crews,  the 
neglect  of  gun  and  torpedo  target  practice,  the  inadequate  education  of  the 
commanders  of  the  ships  and  torpedo-boat  destroyers.  It  is  mainly  due  to 
these  deficiencies  that  the  defeat  was  hastened  and  that  the  American  ships 
sustained  so  few  losses.  Furthermore,  there  can  be  no  excuse  for  having 
allowed  the  cruiser  "  Cristobal  Colon  to  leave  Spain  without  her  heavy  arma- 
ment.    It  has  also  been  stated  that  the  rapid-fire  guns  of  this   cruiser  were 


33^  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

unserviceable,  so  that  she  was  really  completely  defenseless.  The  training  of 
the  engine  personnel  also  was  totally  unreliable,  which  is  not  surprising  in 
view  of  the  fact  that  the  Spanish  ships,  as  a  rule,  are  not  sent  out  on  extensive 
cruises.  The  bottoms  of  the  Spanish  ships  had  not  been  cleaned  for  a  long 
time,  and  as  they  had  been  lying  in  Santiago  harbor  for  a  month  and  a  half 
they  were  considerably  fouled.  Thus  the  cruisers  "  Maria  Teresa,"  *'  Oquendo," 
and  "  Vizcaya,"  which  in  all  ©facial  books  are  credited  with  eighteen  and  a  half 
knots  speed,  went  into  the  battle  with  a  speed  of  from  ten  to  twelve  knots  at 
most,  and  the  "  Cristobal  Colon,"  which  is  the  latest  ship  and  was  to  run 
twenty  knots,  hardly  attained  a  speed  of  thirteen  and  a  half.  Under  these  cir- 
cumstances, in  every  way  unfavorable  to  the  Spanish,  whose  crews  were  in- 
sufficiently trained  and  physically  and  morally  enervated  by  long  inactivity, 
whose  ships  were  inferior  in  number,  speed,  and  fighting  efficiency,  it  is  no 
wonder  that  the  victory  of  the  Americans  was  easy  and  paid  for  with  insignifi- 
cant sacrifices. 

There  was  only  one  chance  for  the  success  of  the  sortie.  It  should  have 
been  made  at  night  in  scattered  formation.  After  a  personal  investigation  of 
the  locality,  it  is  my  opinion  that  it  is  entirely  practicable  for  a  fleet  to  leave 
Santiago  harbor  at  night.  The  wreck  of  the  '*  Merrimac  "  did  not  constitute 
an  obstruction.  It  is  true  that  Admiral  Sampson's  report  on  the  night  of  the 
blockade  states  that  the  light-ships  were  lying  from  one  to  two  miles  from 
Morro  Castle,  according  to  the  state  of  the  atmosphere,  and  that  they  lighted 
up  the  channel  for  half  a  mile  inside.  Even  the  best  search  light,  however, 
does  not  reach  farther  than  one  mile.  Therefore,  the  illumination  could  not 
have  been  very  effective.  Moreover,  the  shore  batteries,  by  opening  fire  upon  the 
light-ships,  could  have  compelled  them  to  change  their  positions;  but,  strange 
to  say,  this  was  never  done.  The  dark  nights  at  the  time  of  the  new  moon, 
about  the  middle  of  June,  would  have  been  best  suited  for  the  enterprise.  Be- 
sides, the  four  vessels  of  the  fleet,  two  large  Spanish  merchant  vessels  lying  in 
Santiago  harbor  might  have  been  taken  out  in  order  to  deceive  the  enemy. 
The  six  vessels,  with  lights  darkened,  should  have  followed  each  other  out 
of  the  harbor  entrance,  m  predetermined  order,  as  fast  as  possible.  They 
should  then  have  steered  different  courses,  previously  determined,  with  orders 
not  to  fight  except  when  compelled  to  do  so  by  the  immediate  vicinity  of  the 
hostile  ship  or  when  there  was  no  possibility  of  escaping  the  enemy  in  the 
darkness.  A  rendezvous  should  have  been  fixed  for  the  next  day,  where  the 
ships  that  succeeded  in  escaping  were  to  assemble. 

If  the  fleet  did  not  dare  attempt  a  night  sortie  and  was  nevertheless  com- 
pelled to  leave  the  harbor  in  obedience  to  orders,  then  the  ships  should  have 
been  headed  straight  at  the  enemy.     All  weapons,  including  the  torpedo  and 


i 


THE  GALLANT   PART  TAKEN   BY  OUR  NAVY.  337 

the  ram,  should  have  been  used.  A  bold  attack  in  close  formation  was  the 
only  chance  of  success  against  the  superior  hostile  fighting  forces,  who  would 
hardly  have  found  time  to  form  their  lines. 

I  shall  not  attempt  to  discuss  at  length  all  the  lessons  which  may  be  derived 
irom  the  battle,  because  this  would  lead  too  far,  I  will  only  enumerate  them, 
and  confine  myself  to  dwelling  a  little  more  fully  on  those  which  are  of  the 
greatest  importance  for  practical  service. 

(a)  Abolition  of  all  woodwork. 

(b)  No  unprotected  torpedo  tubes. 

(c)  Protection  for  all  gun  crews  against  shell  fire. 

(d)  Protection  of  the  fire-extinguishing  apparatus  against  shell  fire. 

(e)  Smokeless  powder;  greatest  possible  simplicity  in  the  service  of  the  guns 
and  the  greatest  possible  rapidity  of  fire. 

(f)  Good  speed  of  the  ships  under  normal  conditions. 

(g)  Thorough  training  of  the  crews  in  all  branches  of  the  service. 

The  last  two  are  the  most  important.  A  ship  may  show  very  brilliant  re- 
sults at  the  trial  trip  and  be  credited  with  the  greatest  speed  in  the  different 
books  on  the  navies  of  all  nations;  but  for  the  officer  who  is  to  command  the 
ship  in  battle  this  is  not  a  criterion  from  which  to  judge  of  her  efficiency. 
Frequent  trial  trips  under  full  steam,  making  it  possible  to  discover  and  cure 
defects  of  the  machinery  in  time  of  peace,  and  familiarizing  the  personnel  with 
the  functioning  of  the  vessel  in  all  its  details,  can  alone  give  the  commander 
an  idea  of  what  he  may  expect  of  his  ship  in  battle.  Extensive  cruises  at  war 
speed  should  also  be  made,  in  order  that  the  personnel  may  get  an  idea  of 
how  much  more  will  be  required  in  time  of  war.  This  is  especially  important 
in  the  tropics,  where  the  great  heat  materially  affects  the  physical  endurance 
and  ef^ciency  of  the  boiler  and  engine  personnel. 

The  most  perfect  training  of  the  crews  in  all  branches  of  the  service,  espe- 
cially by  all  kinds  of  torpedo  and  gun  practice,  as  nearly  as  possible  under 
war  conditions,  is  the  foundation  of  success.  As  I  said  in  Part  IV  of  this 
work,  nothing  should  be  left  undone  to  attain  the  greatest  perfection  possible 
in  time  of  peace.  No  expense  should  be  spared  to  enable  those  who  bear  the 
responsibility  of  the  battle  —  the  chiefs  of  fleets  and  squadrons,  as  well  as  all 
commanders  —  thoroughly  to  test  the  actual  degree  of  efficiency  of  their  crews 
by  practical  exercises,  resembling  as  nearly  as  possible  the  operations  of  actual 
warfare. 

Such  exercises  will  also  demonstrate  whether  the  weapons,  from  a  technical 
standpoint,  are  equal  to  all  the  exigencies  of  war. 


THE  SANTIAGO  CAMPAIGN. 


CHAPTER  X. 

Embarkation. 

At  the  approach  of  hostilities,  I  had  volunteered  my  services  in  case 
of  war,  and  on  May  4th,  my  nomination  as  major-general  was  sent 
to  the  Senate  and  was  immediately  confirmed  by  that  body;  I  promptly 
reported  for  duty,  and,  on  the  9th,  I  was  ordered  to  report  to  General 
Brooke  at  Chickamauga. 

I  left  Washington  on  the  first  through  train,  and  reached  General 
Brooke's  headquarters  early  on  the  morning  of  May  nth.  This  officer 
had  earned  a  very  line  reputation.  He  is  one  of  the  three  major- 
generals  in  die  regular  army,  and  as  Governor-General  of  Cuba  has 
become  quite  distinguished.  He  is  a  large,  soldierly-looking  man,  and 
impresses  those  who  meet  him  very  favorably. 

The  next  day  at  2  o'clock  I  received  the  following  telegram: 

War  Department,  Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  12,  1898 —  1:38  p.  m. 

Major-General  Joseph  Wheeler,  Chickamauga  Battlefield,  Ga.,  care  of  General 
Brooke: 

With  approval  of  Secretary  of  War,  major-general  commanding  directs  you 
to  report  at  Tampa,  Fla.,  to  command  the  cavalry  in  the  expedition  now  leaving. 
General  Miles  leaves  here  to-night.  You  should  meet  him  at  Tampa  soon  as 
possible  after  his  arrival. 

H.  C  CORBIN, 

A  djutant-General. 

I  hastened  to  the  depot  in  time  to  take  the  2 107  train,  and  reached 
Tampa  on  the  evening  of  the  13th,  pitched  my  tent  with  the  cavalry, 
and  devoted  myself  to  inspection  and  other  duties  which  would  enable 
me  to  become  thoroughly  familiar  with  the  officers  and  men,  and  I 
soon  learned  that  the  division  was  a  body  of  men  of  whom  any  com- 
mander might  be  justly  proud. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  339 

The  concentration  of  these  troops  at  Tampa  was  for  the  purpose  of 
a  movement  upon  Havana,  it  being  beHeved  that  the  city  could  be  as- 
saulted and  captured  before  the  rainy  season  commenced.  The  inten- 
tion was  to  land  the  army  at  Mariel,  a  point  about  twenty-six  miles 
west  of  Havana. 

The  following  dispatches  are  interesting  to  show  more  correctly 
the  military  plans  at  that  time: 

Headquarters  of  the  Army, 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  g,  1898. 

The  major-general  commanding  directs  that  the  following  orders  be  sent  by 
telegraph  to  General  Wade,  at  Tampa: 

Direct  Major-General  Shafter  to  move  his  command,  under  protection  of 
Navy,  and  seize  and  hold  Mariel,  or  most  important  point  on  north  coast  of 
Cuba  and  where  territory  is  ample  to  land  and  deploy  army.  Follow  up  his 
command  with  all  the  force  sent  to  you.  Troops  will  be  sent  you  as  rapidly 
as  possible  from  Chickamauga  and  other  points.  Have  troops  fully  equipped; 
send  abundance  of  ammunition  and  ship  with  them  food  for  men  and  animals 
for  sixty  days,  to  be  followed  by  four  months'  supplies. 

J.  C.   GILMORE, 
Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


Adjutant-General's  Office, 
Washington,  May  g,  1898  —  6:7  p.  m. 

General  Wade,  Commanding  Troops  at  Tampa,  Fla.: 

With  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  the  major-general  commanding 
directs  that  General  Shafter  move  his  command  under  protection  of  Navy  and 
seize  and  hold  Mariel,  or  most  important  point  on  north  coast  of  Cuba,  and 
where  territory  is  ample  to  land  and  deploy  army.  Follow  up  his  command 
with  all  the  forces  sent  to  you.  Troops  will  be  sent  you  as  rapidly  as  possible 
from  Chickamauga  and  other  points.  Have  troops  fully  equipped,  send 
abundance  of  ammunition,  and  ship  with  them  food  for  men  and  animals  for 
sixty  days,  to  be  followed  by  four  months'  supplies.     Acknowledge  receipt. 

H.  C.   CORBIN, 

Ad  jut  ant -General. 


3-4^  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

General  Shafter's  dispatches  at  this  time  show  that  he  anticipated 
difficulty  in  concentrating  a  force  at  Key  West  on  account  of  the  fresh 
water  at  that  place.     These  dispatches  are  as  follows : 

Tampa  Bay  Hotel,  Tampa,  Fla.,  May  y,  1898  —  3:44  p.  m 

Adjutant-General,  United  States  Army,  Washington,  D.  C: 

Am  crowding  work  of  watering  and  coal  transport  and  put  in  pen  and  stall 
for  sortie  (stock?).    Will  have  it  completed  Wednesday  sure.     Many  obstacles 

to  . 

SHAFTER, 

Briga  dier -General. 


Tampa  Bay  Hotel,  Tampa,  Fla.,  May  7.  1898  —  6:50  p.  m. 

Adjutant-General,  United  States  Army,  War  Department,  Washington,  D.  C: 

Colonel  Lawton  just  returned  from  Key  West.  Brings  message  from  Com.- 
modore  Watson  that  water  is  absolutely  necessary;  that  supply  on  all  ships  is 
very  short,  and  that  if  I  can  assist  him  in  getting  supply  it  will  be  a  great  favor 
to  him.  A  barge,  capacity  one  hundred  thousand  gallons,  can  start  in  morning 
for  Key  West,  towed  by  one  of  ships  under  charter.  Cost  of  water  two  cents 
per  gallon.    No  tug  here  for  hire.     Shall  I  send  it? 

SHAFTER, 

Brigadier-General. 


Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  May  8,   1898. 

General  Shafter,  Tampa  Bay  Hotel,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Your  telegram  concerning  water  supply  for  Commodore  Watson  received, 
and  Secretary  of  War  directs  you  to  make  every  possible  effort  to  furnish  any- 
thing and  everything  to  help  him  along.  In  this  and  other  cases  Secretary  of 
War  approves  any  action  you  take,  but  desires  every  such  order  of  yours 
reported  for  his  information. 

H.  C  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


Headquarters  of  the  Army, 

Washington,  D.  C,  May  10,  1898. 
The  major-general  commanding  directs  that  the  following  orders  be  tele- 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  341 

graphed  General  Wade,  Tampa,  Fla.:  That  the  movement  of  troops  to  Cuba 
is  delayed  until  Monday,  May  i6,  1898.  In  the  meantime  he  will  send  the 
infantry  in  the  ships,  with  an  abundant  supply  of  water  and  whatever  else  is 
required  with  them,  to  Key  West,  there  to  disembark.  The  ships  are  to  return 
to  Tampa  to  carry  more  infantry  to  Key  West  until  there  are  about  12,000  men 
there.  These  will  move  from  Key  West  to  Dry  Tortugas  and  Cuba  on  ships 
coming  from  New  York.  Also,  that  General  Brooke  has  been  directed  to  send 
to  Tampa  from  Chickamauga  the  Second,  Seventh,  Eighth,  Twelfth,  and  Six- 
teenth Infantry.    These  can  be  forwarded  to  Key  West  by  any  means  available. 

J.  C.   GILMORE, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


Adjutant-General's  Office, 
Washington,  May  10,  1898  —  6:35  p.  m. 
General  Wade,  Commanding  Troops  at  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Movement  of  troops  to  Cuba  is  delayed  until  Monday,  May  i6th.  In  the 
meantime  you  will  send  infantry  in  the  ships,  with  an  abundant  supply  of  water 
and  whatever  else  is  required  with  them,  to  Key  West,  there  to  disembark. 
The  ships  are  to  return  to  Tampa  to  carry  more  infantry  to  Key  West  until 
there  are  about  12,000  men  there.  These  will  move  from  Key  West  to  Dry 
Tortugas  and  Cuba  on  ships  coming  from  New  York.  General  Brooke  has 
been  directed  to  send  to  Tampa  from  Chickamauga  the  Second,  Seventh, 
Eighth,  Twelfth,  and  Sixteenth  Infantry.  These  can  be  forwarded  to  Key 
West  by  any  means  available. 

By  command  General  Miles. 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

A  d  jut  ant-  Gen  eral. 


Tampa  Bay  Hotel,  Tampa,  Fla.,  May  11,  1898. 

Adjutant-General  United  States  Army,  for  Commanding  General,  War 
Department,   Washington,  D.  C.: 

Water  for  large  body  of  troops  at  Key  West  is  serious  question.  Absolutely 
no  water  there.  Only  water  barge  from  this  port,  capacity  130,000  gallons, 
should  reach  Key  West  to-morrow  with  water  for  Navy,  and  be  back  Friday. 
Transports  carry  considerable  water,  but  have  no  way  of  distillation.  Is  im- 
perative that  water  be  placed  in  Key  West  before  troops  begin  to  arrive. 
Quartermaster-general  has  been  asked  to  charter,  clean,  loan,  and  start 
1,000,000   gallons   tank    steamer    with    light-draft   barge   for    unloading.      Dry 


342  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Tortugas   reported   to   have  brackish   water   in   cisterns.     Am   now   trying   to 
ascertain  quantity  and  quality.     Expect  information. 

J.  F.  WADE, 

Brigadier-General. 
(Received,  Washington,  8:12,  p.  m.) 


Tampa  Bay  Hotel,  Tampa,  Fla.,  May  21,  i8g8  — 11:21  a.  m. 

Gen.  N.  A.  Miles,  Washington,  D.  C: 

On  account  of  difficulty  in  finding  suitable  camp  ground,  with  abundant 
water  supply,  I  have  temporarily  stopped  part  of  the  volunteer  regiments  at 
Jacksonville,  and  placed  them  under  command  of  General  Lawton.  The 
Government  will  not  be  subjected  to  extra  expense  on  account  of  transporta- 
tion, nor  for  supply  depots  or  officer.  They  will  be  brought  closer  to  Tampa 
as  soon  as  possible.  The  principal  difficulty  here  is  water,  which  must  be 
drawn  from  wells;  surface  water  can  not  be  used. 

SHAFTER, 

^  Major-General 

Measures  were  promptly  taken  to  remedy  the  deficiency  of  water,  but 
by  this  time  it  had  become  evident  that  Admiral  Cervera's  fleet  was 
in  the  harbor  of  Santiago,  the  movement  against  Havana  was  aban- 
doned, and  it  was  determined  to  send  a  force  of  some  5,000  men  to  the 
southern  coast  of  Cuba,  but  further  information  of  the  enemy  made  a 
further  change  necessary,  and  it  was  determined  to  direct  the  efforts 
of  the  Government  against  the  Spanish  fleet  and  army  at  Santiago,  it 
being  believed  that  our  Army  and  Navy  combined  could  capture  the 
Spanish  fleet  as  well  as  the  forces  in  that  part  of  Cuba. 

The  following  letter  from  General  Miles  to  the  Secretary  of  War 
explains  the  views  of  the  Government  at  that  time: 

Headquarters  of  the  Army, 

Washington,  D.  C.,  May  2y,  1898. 
The  Honorable  the  Secretary  of  War: 

Sir. —  Referring  to  my  letter  of  yesterday,  and  to  our  consultation  since,  I 
desire  to  submit  the  following: 

As  we  are  now  about  to  inaugurate  active  military  operations  in  conjunction 
with  the  Navy,  I  think  it  would  be  advisable  to  load  the  transports  at  Tampa 
with  a  strong  force  of  infantry  and  artillery,   move  them  to  Key  West,   and 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  343 

thence  along  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba,  where  they  would  have  the  full 
protection  of  Admiral  Sampson's  fleet  until  they  reach  Admiral  Schley's  fleet 
at  Santiago  de  Cuba,  and  then,  by  a  combined  effort  of  the  Army  and  Navy, 
capture  the  harbor,  garrison,  and  possibly  the  Spanish  fleet  at  that  point. 

If  before  reaching  Admiral  Schley's  fleet  it  shall  be  found  that  he  has  already 
accomplished  the  above  object,  or  that  the  Spanish  fleet  shall  have  escaped,  I 
then  urge  the  importance  of  a  combined  attack  of  the  Army  and  Navy  upon 
Porto  Rico.  We  will  be  able  to  land  a  superior  force,  and  I  believe  that  a  com- 
bined effort  will  result  in  capturing  the  island,  with  its  garrison,  provided  it  is 
done  before  it  can  be  re-enforced  from  Spain.  The  distance  from  Key  West  to 
Porto  Rico  is  1,040  miles,  and  from  Cadiz,  Spain,  to  Porto  Rico  is  about 
4,000  miles.  The  possession  of  Porto  Rico  would  be  of  very  great  advantage  to 
the  military,  as  it  would  cripple  the  forces  of  Spain,  giving  us  several  thousand 
prisoners.  It  could  be  well  fortified,  the  harbor  mined,  and  would  be  a  most 
excellent  port  for  our  Navy,  which  could  be  speedily  relieved  from  any  re- 
sponsibility in  the  charge  of  that  port,  as  we  could  leave  a  sufificient  garrison 
to  hold  it  against  any  force  that  might  be  sent  against  it. 

Then  we  should  commence,  in  my  judgment,  a  movement  toward  the  west 
by  capturing  the  ports  along  the  northern  coast  of  Cuba,  at  the  eastern  end, 
supplying  the  insurgents  with  abundance  of  arms  and  munitions  of  war,  and  as 
speedily  as  possible  land  our  cavalry  and  sufUcient  light  artillery  to  enable  them 
to  move  from  the  harbor  of  Pto  de  Nuevitas  along  the  line  of  railroad  to 
Puerto  Principe.  From  that  base  our  cavalry  and  light  artillery,  in  con- 
junction with  the  forces  of  Lieutenant-General  Garcia  and  General  Gomez, 
should  move  west  to  near  Santa  Clara.  These  movements,  in  my  judgment, 
can  all  be  accomplished  during  the  rainy  season,  through  a  country  com- 
paratively free  from  yellow  fever,  well  stocked  with  cattle,  and  having  grass 
suflicient  for  our  animals.  While  this  is  being  accomplished  our  Volunteer 
Army  will  be  prepared  to  land  in  the  vicinity  of  Mariel,  Havana,  or  Matanzas 
in  suflicient  force  to  complete  the  capture  or  destruction  of  the  Spanish  forces 
upon  the  Kland  of  Cuba.  The  advantage  of  this  movement  will  be  that  the 
Army  and  Navy  will  act  in  concert  and  close  unison;  that  it  does  not  divide 
our  Navy,  and  that  it  will  utilize  our  most  available  military  force  in  the  best 
way  during  the  time  of  the  year  when  military  operations  are  most  difUcult. 

I  believe  that  the  entrance  to  the  port  of  Cienfuegos  can  be  obstructed  or 
blockaded  by  one  or  two  monitors  to  better  advantage  than  to  send  the  Army 
there,  where  it  would  have  to  meet  a  strong  garrison,  which  is  already  there, 
and  also  of  the  forces  that  can  be  quickly  sent  there  by  rail  directly  from 
Havana  and  Matanzas. 

If  the  above  plan  is  approved,  troops  could  be  ordered  to  embark  on  the 


344  CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 

transports  immediately,  and  the  purpose  would  be  the  occupation  of  Spanish 
territory,  first,  by  moving  our  troops  as  speedily  as  possible  to  Santiago  de 
Cuba  and  Porto  Rico,  and  later  to  the  north  coast  of  Cuba,  especially  our 
cavalry.     This  military  occupation  to  continue  until  hostilities  cease. 

Very  respectfully, 

NELSON   A.   MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding. 

With  great  energy  the  Government  had  secured  thirty-six  trans- 
ports, all  of  which  arrived  at  Port  Tampa  about  May  ist;  and  with 
great  rapidity  they  were  arranged  for  transportation  of  troops,  horses 
and  munitions  of  war.  Major-General  Shafter  was  selected  to  com- 
mand the  expedition.  His  instructions  were  contained  in  the  follovv- 
ing  letter,  dated  May  31: 

War  Department, 

Washington,  May  31,  1898  —  2:30  a.  m. 

Major-General  William  R.  Shafter,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

With  the  approval  of  the  Secretary  of  War,  you  are  directed  to  take  your 
command  on  transports,  proceed  under  convoy  of  the  Navy  to  the  vicinity  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba,  land  your  force  at  such  place  east  or  west  of  that  point  as 
your  judgment  may  dictate,  under  the  protection  of  the  Navy,  and  move  it  onto 
the  high  ground  and  bluffs  overlooking  the  harbor  or  into  the  interior,  as  shall 
best  enable  you  to  capture  or  destroy  the  garrison  there,  and  cover  the  Navy 
as  it  sends  its  men  in  small  boats  to  remove  torpedoes,  or,  with  the  aid  of  the 
Navy,  capture  or  destroy  the  Spanish  fleet  now  reported  to  be  in  Santiago 
harbor.  You  will  use  the  utmost  energy  to  accomplish  this  enterprise,  and  the 
Government  relies  upon  your  good  judgment  as  to  the  most  judicious  use  of 
your  command,  but  desires  to  impress  upon  you  the  importance  of  accom- 
plishing this  object  with  the  least  possible  delay.  You  can  call  to  your 
assistance  any  of  the  insurgent  forces  in  that  vicinity  and  make  use  of  such  of 
them  as  you  think  advisable  to  assist  you,  especially  as  scouts,  guides,  et  cetera. 
You  are  cautioned  against  putting  too  much  confidence  in  any  persons  outside 
of  your  own  troops.  You  will  take  every  precaution  against  ambuscade  or 
surprises  or  positions  that  may  have  been  mined  or  are  commanded  by  the 
Spanish  forces.  You  will  co-operate  most  earnestly  with  the  naval  forces  in 
every  way,  agreeing  beforehand  upon  a  code  of  signals.  Communicate  your 
instructions  to  Admiral  Sampson  and  Commodore  Schley.  On  completion 
of  this  enterprise,  unless  you  receive  other  orders  or  deem  it  advisable  to  remain 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  345 

in  the  harbor  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  re-embark  your  troops  and  proceed  to  the 
harbor  of  Fto  de  Banes,  reporting  by  the  most  favorable  means  for  further 
orders  and  future  important  service  —  this  with  the  understanding  that  your 
command  has  not  sustained  serious  loss  and  that  the  above  harbor  is  safe  for 
your  transports  and  convoy.  When  will  you  sail? 
By  command  of  Major-General  Miles: 

H.  C.  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 

On  June  ist  General  Miles  arrived  at  Tampa  to  assist  in  the  prompt 
dispatch  of  this  expedition.  The  following  was  sent  General  Shafter 
on  June  4th : 

Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  June  4,  1898  —  6:15  p.  m. 
Major-General  Shafter,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Admiral  Sampson  cables  to-day:  "  '  Merrimac  '  in  channel.  Cervera,  with 
four  ships  and  two  torpedo  boats,  in  harbor  safely  bottled  up.  He  urges 
immediate  aid  from  your  troops.  He  reports  7,000  men  intrenched  in  Juraqua- 
cito  and  Daiquiri;  5,000  at  Morron  de  Cuba;  4,000  at  other  points;  in  bay  500, 
with  small  Hotchkiss  gun.  Cervera  sent  flag  of  truce  opprobriously  to  exchange 
prisoners  for  Naval  Constructor  Hobson  and  seven  men  who  unharmed  with 
him  on  '  Merrimac,'  were  taken  prisoners,  in  recognition  of  their  bravery. 
We  are  sure  Cervera  is  there." 

ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

To  this  dispatch  General  Shafter  replied  as  follows: 

Tampa,  Fla.,  June  4-5,  1898  —  6:32  a.  m. 

Adjutant-General,  United  States  Army,  Washington,  D.  C: 

Replying  to  your  dispatch  that  President  wishes  report  of  the  situation,  I 
have  to  say  that  everything  possible  is  being  done  to  get  away,  but  delays 
occur  that  can  not  be  prevented  or  foreseen.  Siege  guns  have  only  been 
assembled  late  this  evening.  They  will  be  loaded  on  cars  to-night  and  sent  to 
transports  early  in  the  morning  and  the  loading  rushed.  Will  begin  putting 
men  on  to-morrow,  p.  m.,  if  possible,  and  be  ready  to  start  Monday  night  or 
Tuesday  morning.  The  last  of  the  troops  from  Chickamauga  are  expected 
to-night.  Officers  engaged  in  loading  transports  have  worked  night  and  day. 
The  main  cause  for  delay  has  been  the  fact  that  great  quantities  of  stores  have 


346  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

been  rushed  in  promiscuously,  and  with  no  facilities  to  handle  or  store  them. 
The  last  ten  miles  before  reaching  the  wharf  is  a  single  track  and  very  narrow 
place  in  which  to  work.  The  capacity  of  this  place  has  been  greatly  exceeded. 
Could  have  put  the  troops  on  and  rushed  them  off,  but  not  properly  equipped, 
as  I  know  the  President  wishes  them.  I  will  not  delay  a  minute  longer  than  is 
absolutely  necessary  to  get  my  command  in  condition,  and  start  the  earliest 
moment  possible. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-Gencral. 

The  following  telegrams  are  given  to  show  the  progress  of  events 
during  this  campaign: 

Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  June  5,  1898  —  12  noon. 

Major-General  Shafter,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Your  telegram  of  6:45  this  morning  shown  to  the  President,  with  which  he 
expressed  his  satisfaction,  with  every  confidence  that  you  are  doing  everything 
for  the  best.  I  would  like  to  have  a  telegram  at  6  o'clock  this  evening  of  the 
situation. 

H.  C  CORBIN, 

A  djutant-General. 


Tampa,  Fla.,  June  5,  1898  — 12:24  p.  m. 
The  Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C: 

This  expedition  has  been  delayed  through  no  fault  of  anyone  connected  with 
it.  It  contains  the  principal  part  of  the  Army,  which  for  intelligence  and  effi- 
ciency is  not  exceeded  by  any  body  of  troops  on  earth.  It  contains  fourteen 
of  the  best  conditioned  regiments  of  volunteers,  the  last  of  which  arrived  this 
morning.  Yet  these  have  never  been  under  fire.  Between  30  and  40  per  cent, 
are  undrilled,  and  in  one  regiment  over  300  men  have  never  fired  a  gun.  I  re- 
quest ample  protection  at  all  times  for  this  command  from  the  Navy.  This  en- 
terprise is  so  important  that  I  desire  to  go  with  this  army  corps  or  to  immedi- 
ately organize  another  and  go  with  it  to  join  this  and  capture  position  number 
2.  Now  that  the  military  is  about  to  be  used,  I  believe  it  should  be  continued 
with  every  energy,  making  the  most  judicious  disposition  of  it  to  accomplish  the 
desired  result 

MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding  Army. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  347 

Tampa,  Fla.,  June  6,  1898  —  2:37  p.  m. 

Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C: 

In  telegram  sent  to  you  yesterday  morning  please  substitute  words  "  while  on 
sea  "  for  "  at  all  times  "  after  word  "  protection." 

MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding. 


Navy   Department, 

Washington,  June  6,  1898. 

Sir. — ■  This  Department  has  received  from  Admiral  Sampson,  ofif  Santiago 
de  Cuba,  a  telegram  from  which  the  following  is  an  extract:  "  Very  important 
we  should  know  immediately  whether  the  army  expedition  has  sailed  for 
Santiago  and  its  number  of  vessels."  You  are  respectfully  requested  to  give 
information  on  the  above  points  as  soon  as  practicable,  in  order  that  it  may  be 
communicated  to  the  Admiral.  It  is  respectfully  urged  that  the  expedition 
should  get  off  as  soon  as  possible.     The  naval  force  is  all  ready  to  convoy  it. 

Very    respectfully,  CHAS.    H.    ALLEN, 

The    Honorable    the    Secretary    of    War.  Acting  Secretary. 


Tampa,  Fla.,  June  6,  1898 — 11:40  p.  m. 

Hon.  R.  A.  Alger,  Secretary  of  War,   Washington,  D.  C: 

Troops  have  been  marching  on  board  to-day  and  will  continue  all  night. 
General  Shafter  hopes  to  sail  to-morrow  night  or  next  day.  There  is  siege 
artillery  here  and  more  will  arrive  before  No.  2  can  be  ready.  There  should 
be  a  few  regiments  well  equipped  at  Camp  Alger. 

MILES, 

Major-General. 


Navy   Department, 

Washington,  June  7,  1898. 

To  Major-General  Shafter  or  Major-General  Miles,   Tampa,  Fla.: 

Secretary  of  Navy  has  received  this  dispatch  from  Sampson  to-day:  "  Bom- 
barded forts  at  Santiago  7:30  to-day,  June  6.  Have  silenced  works  quickly 
without  injury  of  any  kind,  though  stationed  within  3,000  yards.  If  10,000 
men  were  here,  city  and  fleet  would  be  ours  within  forty-eight  hours.     Every 


34^  Cuba's  struggle   against  spain. 

consideration   demands   immediate   army   movement.     If   delayed,    city   will   be 
defended  more  strongly  by  guns  taken  from  the  fleet." 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


Washington,  June  7,  1898. 
Major-General  Shafter,  Port  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Since  telegraphing  you,  an  hour  since,  the  President  directs  you  to  sail  at 
once  with  what  force  you  have  ready. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


Tampa,  Fla.,  June  7,   1898  —  9  p.   m. 

Secretary  of  War,   Washington: 

I  will  sail  to-morrow  morning.  Steam  can  not  be  gotten  up  earlier.  There 
is  loaded  to-night  one  division  of  infantry  (9  regiments),  16  companies  of 
dismounted  cavalry,  4  light  batteries,  2  siege  batteries  artillery,  2  companies 
of  engineers,  and  the  troops  from  Mobile.  I  will  try  and  get  on  the  rest  of 
the  cavalry  and  another  division  of  regular  infantry  by  morning.  I  will  sail 
then  with  whatever  I  have  on  board. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


Executive  Mansion, 

Washington,   June  7,    1898. 
General   Shafter,   Tampa,  Fla.: 

About  how  many  men  will  you  have  ready  by  morning? 

CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General 


Port  Tampa,  Fla.  (direct),  June  7,  1898 —    10:15  p.  m 

Adjutant-General   Corbin: 

I  expect  to  have  834  ofHcers,  16,154  men  on  transports  by  daylight  and  will 
sail  at  that  hour.     Will  wire  particulars  before  starting, 

SHAFTER. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  349 

Tampa,  Fla.,  June  7,  1898  —  9:34  p.  m. 
The  President,  Washington: 

From  the  Commanding  General  down  to  the  drummer  boys,  everyone  is  im- 
patient to  go,  and  annoyed  at  the  delay.  The  last  of  the  troops  from  Chick- 
amauga  arrived  this  morning  and  have  been  equipped  and  hurried  to  the 
steamers.  Feel  confident  they  will  all  do  their  best  to  carry  out  the  wishes 
and  directions  of  the  President. 

MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding. 


War   Department, 
Washington,   D.   C,  June  8,   1898. 
Major-General  Siiafter,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Wait  until  you  get  further  orders  before  you  sail.     Answer  quick. 

R.    A.    ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


War  Department, 
Washington,   D.   C.,  Jttne  8,   1898. 
Major-General   Miles,  Port  Tampa,  Fla.: 

I  have  sent  the  following  telegram  to  Major-General  Shafter:     "  Wait  until 
you  get  further  orders  before  you  sail.     Answer  quick." 

R.   A.   ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


Tampa,  Fla.,  June  8,  1898  —  4:3^  p.  m. 
Adjutant-General  U.  S.  Army,  IVashington: 

Your  dispatch  of  to-day  received. 

MILES, 
Major-General  Commanding  Army. 


Port  Tampa,  Fla.,  June  8,   1898  —  4:06  p.   m. 

R.  A.  Alger,  Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C: 

Message  received.     Vessels  are  in  the  stream,  but  will  be  able  to  stop  them 
before  reaching  the  Gulf. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General. 


3S<^  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

War    Department,  ♦ 

Washington,  June  8,  1898. 

Major-General  Miles,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

The  reason  for  countermanding  order  you  will  find  in  the  following.  The 
order  was  given  at  the  request  of  the  Navy  Department  by  direction  of  the 
President: 

Key  West,  June  8. 

"  Spanish  armor  cruiser,  second  class,  and  Spanish  torpedo-boat  destroyer 
seen  by  "  Eagle,"  Nicholas  Channel,   Cuba.     Destroy  convoy.     Detail  follow. 

"  REMEY." 

"  Key  West,  June  8. 

"  Last  cipher  just  came  by  'Resolute,'  just  arrived;  was  pursued  by  two 
vessels,  Nicholas  Channel,  Cuba,  last  night.  Shall  I  order  '  Indiana  "  and  all 
available  cruisers  to  coast  of  Cuba?     More  detail  to  follow. —  Remey." 

R.   A.   ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


Tampa,  Fla.,  June  8,  1898  —  11:42  p.  m. 

Hon.  Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C: 

If  that  report  is  true,  those  Spanish  vessels  could  be  within  six  hours  of  the 
loaded  transports  now,  and  there  to-morrow.  Have  ample  measures  been 
taken  by  the  Navy  to  insure  their  safety? 

MILES, 

Commanding. 


Port  Tampa,  Fla.,  June  8,  1898  —  5:03  p.  m. 
Hon.  Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C: 

Ships  commenced  moving  at  4  o'clock  yesterday.  They  have  been  moving 
out  during  night  and  morning  as  loaded.  Your  dispatch  just  received.  Ships 
can  be  recalled  and  await  orders. 

MILES, 

Commanding. 


'; 

?^ 

<«"i 

^ 

;^ 

w 

•^ 

^"^ 

^ 

««; 

f/5 

W 

f^ 

W 

>< 

o 

1 

^t 

^ 

o 

f^ 

o 

^ 

< 

-c^ 

i-H 

>« 

.-< 

s? 

^ 

« 

<1 

5^ 

:/J 

o 

>':v--:«^v^fv:-: 


Q 
W 
Q 

< 

H-l 

o 
o 

W 

H 
W 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  353 

Headquarters  of  the  Army, 

Tampa,  Fla.,  June  9,  1898  —  6:50  p.  m. 

Secretary  of  War,  JVashingfon,  D.  C: 

Think  it  would  be  well  to  announce  that  the  Army  got  on  board  trans- 
ports and  started,  as  they  did  yesterday.  Say  nothing  about  its  being  recalled, 
but  let  our  naval  vessels  go  over  the  course  that  our  transports  would  have 
gone  over,  with  the  hope  of  finding  those  Spanish  ships.  Does  not  the  pres- 
ence of  Spanish  war  vessels  in  Cuban  waters  render  it  extremely  hazardous 
to  send  troops  on  transports  until  they  are  captured,  destroyed,  or  driven  away? 
And,  under  the  circumstances,  is  it  expected  that  I  shall  organize  expedition 
number  2?  Arrangements  had  been  partly  made  before  the  presence  of  the 
Spanish  ships  was  announced. 

MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding  Army. 


War  Department,  June  9,    1898. 
Major-General  Miles,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

The  President  directs  me  to  say  that  no  change  of  plan  will  be  made;  that 
Expedition  No.  2  must  be  organized  as  rapidly  as  possible.  We  are  looking 
for  transports  and  are  satisfied  the  Navy  will  take  care  of  that  problem.  Give 
nothing  out. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 


Tampa,   Fla.,  June  9,   1898  —  2:45  p.  m. 

Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C: 

It  seems  that  it  is  a  naval  problem  yet  unsolved,  and  it  might  be  advisable  fot 
the  command  now  on  board  transports  to  have  the  protection  of  the  entire 
Navy  to  convoy  it  to  number  i,  number  2,  or  Nuevitas,  or,  if  this  is  considered 
too  hazardous,  then  keep  the  troops  in  healthful  camps,  as  they  are  now,  and 
assist  the  Navy  to  destroy  the  Spanish  fleet.  There  are  here  25  good  steam- 
ers that  could  be  used  to  carry  water,  coal  and  supplies,  guns,  revolving 
cannon  and  mortars,  etc.,  and  they  could  be  added  to  the  force  of  the  Navy. 
It  seems  strange  to  be  suggesting  that  the  Army  assist  the  Navy  in  this  way, 
but  I  am  sure  we  v/oiild  receive  most  loyal  support  when  the  waters  are  safe 
for  crossing  with  the  Army. 

MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding  Army. 


354  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  June  9,   1898. 
Major-General  Shafter,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Should  you  not  sail  until  Monday,  Secretary  War  desires  to  know  whether 
you  will  keep  your  troops  on  board  or  disembark  them. 

H.    C    CORBIN, 

A  d  jut  ant-  General. 


Port  Tampa,  Fla.,  June  9,  1898  —  9:32  p.  m. 

Adjutant-General,  United  States  Army,  Washington,  D.  C: 

As  the  ships  are  lying  it  is  impracticable  to  disembark  the  men.  The  gen- 
eral officers  in  command  are  all  unanimous  in  this  opinion.  They  will  be  taken 
off,  however,  in  detachments  for  exercise.  There  is  no  place  in  the  vicinity 
where  they  can  be  camped  with  any  degree  of  comfort. 

SHAFTER, 
Major-General  U.  S.  Volunteers. 

The  following  communication  was  received  from  Navy  Depart- 
ment on  date  named: 

Navy  Department, 

Washington,  June  9,   1S98. 
The  Honorable  the  Secretary  of  War: 

Sir. —  Referring  to  the  expedition  destined  to  Santiago  de  Cuba,  I  have  the 
honor  to  inform  you  that  it  is  expected  that  the  convoy  of  men-of-war,  re- 
enforced  by  two  armored  ships  from  Admiral  Sampson's  fleec,  will  be  coaled 
and  ready  to  start  for  Santiago  de  Cuba  by  the  evening  of  Monday,  the  13th 
instant,  or  by  the  morning  of  the  following  day,  without'  regard  to  the 
Spanish   ships. 

The  board  is  of  opinion  that  the  army  transports  should  not  move  from  the 
vicinity  of  Tampa  until  about  twenty  hours  before  the  naval  convoy  will  be 
coaled  and  ready  to  start.  This  latter  time,  though  estimated  as  above,  can  not 
be  closely  fixed  to-day,  but  probably  can  be  by  to-morrow  evening. 

Very  respectfully, 

CHAS.  H.  ALLEN, 

Acting  Secretary. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  355 

Adjutant-General's  Office, 
Washington,  June  9,  1898  —  9:30  p.  m. 
Major-General  Miles,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Following  from  the  Acting  Secretary  Navy  sent  you  for  your  information 
and  you  will  transmit  it  to  General  Shafter: 

"  Referring  to  the  expedition  destined  to  Santiago  de  Cuba,  I  have  the  honor 
to  inform  you  that  it  is  expected  that  the  convoy  of  men-of-war,  re-enforced 
by  two  armored  ships  from  Admiral  Sampson's  fleet,  will  be  coaled  and  ready 
to  start  for  Santiago  by  the  evening  of  Monday,  the  13th  instant,  or  by  the 
morning  of  the  following  day,  without  regard  to  the  Spanish  ships.  The 
board  is  of  opinion  that  army  transports  should  not  move  from  the  vicinity  of 
Tampa  until  about  twenty  hours  before  the  naval  convoy  will  be  coaled  and 
ready  to  start.  This  latter  time,  though  estimated  as  above,  can  not  be  closely 
fixed  to-day,  but  probably  can  be  by  to-morrow  evening." 

Any  further  information  concerning  the  movement  of  vessels  for  convoy 
will  be  sent  you  the  moment  it  is  received. 

By  order  Secretary  of  War: 

H.  C.   CORBIN, 

A  djutant-General. 

Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  June  12,  1898 — 11  a.  m. 

Maj.-Gen.  W.   R.  Shafter,    Port  Tampa,  Fla.: 

The  following  is  sent  you  for  your  information  and  guidance:  Commodore 
Remey,  commandant  of  the  naval  base  at  Key  West,  has  been  directed  to 
reassemble  and  coal  as  soon  as  possible  the  naval  force  which  was  recently 
designated  to  convoy  the  army  transports  in  which  is  embarked  the  military 
expedition  for  Santiago  de  Cuba.  As  soon  as  Commodore  Remey  reports 
when  the  convoy  will  be  coaled  and  ready,  his  instructions  are  to  send  it  to 
meet  the  army  transports  in  the  passage  or  strait  between  Rebecca  Shoal  and 
the  Dry  Tortugas,  and  considerable  time  would  be  saved  if  the  army  transports 
could  leave  Tampa  about  eighteen  hours  before  the  Key  West  division  of  the 
convoy  reaches  the  neighborhood  of  Rebecca  Shoal.  The  date  and  hour  at 
which  the  Key  West  division  of  the  convoy  will  reach  the  vicinity  of  Rebecca 
Shoal  can  not  be  exactly  fixed,  but  you  will  be  informed  of  it  as  soon  as 
practicable. 


35^  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

You  will  place  yourself  in  communication  with  Commodore  Remey  and  ar- 
range to  meet  convoy  as  herein  suggested,  making  close  connection.  Ac- 
knowledge  receipt. 

By  order  of  Secretary  of  War. 

H.   C   CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


War   Department, 

Washington,  June  12,   1898. 
Major-General  Shafter,  Port  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Having  reference  to  telegram  of  this  morning,  the  Secretary  of  War  now  di- 
rects me  to  inform  you  that  the  "  Indiana  "  and  other  ships  forming  the  con- 
voy will  meet  the  transports  at  Rebecca  Shoal  and  proceed  together  to  desti- 
nation. You  should  reach  the  shoal  not  later  than  to-morrow  afternoon. 
Confer  freely  with  Commodore  Remey. 

H.  C.   CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


Tampa,  Fla.,  June  12,  1898  —  7:18  p.  m. 

Adjutant-General  U.   S.  Army,   Washington,  D.  C: 

4:30  p.  m.  Your  dispatch  in  reference  to  starting  delivered  at  3  p.  m.  to-day. 
Have  consulted  with  senior  naval  officer  present,  who  says  we  must  have  day- 
light to  get  down  the  lower  bay.  Will  start  the  transports  at  daylight  to- 
morrow, and  with  good  luck  will  meet  convoy  from  Key  West  before 
Wednesday  noon. 

SHAFTER, 

Major-General  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding. 


Port  Tampa,  Fla.,  June  13,  1898 —   1:10  p.  m. 
Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  €.: 

Steamers  are  moving  out  to  sea  and  should  be  away  at  i  o'clock. 

MILES, 
Major-General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  357 

Adjutant-General's  Office, 

Washington,  D.  C,  June  14,  1898 — 11:40  p.  m. 

Major-General  Miles,  Tampa,  Fla.: 

Secretary  of  War  desires  the  names  of  the   general   officers   accompanying 
General  Shafter's  expedition. 

H.   C.    CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


Tampa,  Fla.,  June  15,  1898  —  1:41  p.  m. 
Gen.  H.  C.   Corbin,  Adjutant-General  U.  S,  Army,   Washington,  D.  C: 

In  reply  to  your  telegram  of  yesterday  the  Major-General  Commanding 
directs  me  to  inform  you  that  the  following  general  officers  accompanied 
General   Shafter: 

Maj.-Gen.  Joseph  Wheeler,  Brig. -Gens.  J.  F.  Kent,  H.  S.  Hawkins,  S.  S. 
Sumner,  J.  C.  Bates,  S.  B.  M.  Young,  H.  W.  Lawton,  and  A.  R.  Chaffee. 
Also  Major-General  Breckinridge  and  Brig.-Gen,  William  Ludlow  went  as 
inspecting  officer  and  engineer  officer  from  Headquarters  Army,  respectively. 

MICHLER, 

Assistant  Adjutant-General. 


Key   West,   Fla.,  June   15,    1898. 

Captain  Montgomery,  Executive  Mansion,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Twenty-one  transports  and  eight  convoys  off  Tortugas  10  this  morning,  and 
at  same  place  at  sundown. 

SAWYER, 

Censor. 
(Received  at  Washington  10:55  p-  m.; 


Playa  del  Este,  via  Haiti. 

Secretary  of  War,  Washington,  D.  C.: 

Off  Daiquiri,  Cuba,  June  22,  1898. —  Landing  at  Daiquiri  this  morning  suc- 
cessful.    Very  little,  if  any,  resistance. 

SHAFTER. 
(Received,  Washington  June,  22,  1898,  6:22  p,  m.) 


358  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Adjutant-General's   Office, 

Washington,  June  21,  1898. 
Major-General  Shafter,  Santiago  de  Cuba: 

Secretary  War  directs  that  the  transports  that  went  with  you  be  returned  to 
Tampa  for  re-enforcements  under  same  convoy  that  conducted  you  to  your 
present  station,  unless  you  think  it  unsafe  to  send  it.  Also  report  as  to  your 
needs.  Proposed  to  send  you  auxiliary  cruisers  "  Yale "  and  "  Harvard  " 
sailing  from  Newport  News  with  re-enforcements. 

H.  C  CORBIN, 

Adjutant-General. 


War  Department, 
Washington,  June  21,  1898. 
The  Honorable  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy: 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  inclose  herewith  copy  of  a  telegram  just  sent  to 
Major-General  Shafter,  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

Very   respectfully, 

R.   A.    ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

By  H.  C.  CORBIN, 

« 

Adjutant-General. 


Adjutant-General's   Office, 

Washington,  June  23,  1898. 
Major-General  Shafter,  Santiago  de  Cuba: 

Secretary  of  War  directs  such  of  the  transports  as  can  be  spared  be  returned 
to  Tampa  soon  as  convenient  under  convoy  of  the  Navy.  Please  cable  number 
and  names  that  can  be  returned  and  time  of  departure.  Should  it  be  deemed 
best  to  not  unload  all  supplies  not  perishable  on  ships,  the  same  can  be  left  in 
them  until  next  voyage. 

By  command  Major-General   Miles. 

H.   C.   CORBIN, 

A  djutant-General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  359 

Playa  del  Este,  via  Haiti. 
Adjutant-General,  Washington  : 

Siboney,  i. —  Cable  received.  Colonel  Humphrey  has  been  ordered  to  re- 
turn as  many  transports  as  possible  at  once. 

W.  R.  SHAFTER, 
Major-General,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Fifth  Corps. 
(Received  at  Washington,  July  2,  1898  —  i  :2i  a.  m.) 

On  June  24th  General  Miles  proposed  the  following  for  the  plan  of 
the  campaign: 

Headquarters  of  the  Army, 

Washington,  D.  C,  June  24,  1898. 

Sir. —  I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following: 

With  the  capture  of  Santiago  de  Cuba  it  is  expected  we  will  have  several 
thousand  Spanish  prisoners,  and  with  the  capture  of  the  second  objective 
position,  now  under  consideration,  it  is  expected  we  will  add  to  the  number, 
making,  it  is  hoped,  in  the  aggregate  at  least  30,000  prisoners. 

After  the  capture  of  the  position  next  after  Santiago  de  Cuba  it  would  be,  in 
my  judgment,  advisable  to  take  some  deep-water  harbors  on  the  northern 
coast  of  Cuba,  which  would  be  advisable,  not  only  for  our  Army,  but  also  for 
the  Navy,  as  safe  ports  for  our  transports,  supply  ships,  and  naval  vessels 
between  Key  West  and  Porto  Rico.  It  is  also  important  that  we  should  select 
some  point  at  which  to  disembark  our  mounted  troops  and  light  artillery,  with 
which  our  Government  is  well  supplied.  We  will  have,  in  a  few  weeks,  upward 
of  15,000  cavalry.  This  force,  with  the  light  artillery  and  a  small  body  of 
infantry,  will  make  a  most  formidable  army  corps  with  which  to  conduct  a 
campaign  in  the  interior  of  Cuba. 

The  most  available  point,  it  appears  to  me,  would  be  thei  harbor  of  Neuvitas, 
which  has  twenty-eight  and  one-half  feet  of  water.  From  there  the  command 
could  move  to  Puerto  Principe,  one  of  the  principal  cities  of  the  Island  of  Cuba. 
Using  that  as  a  base,  it  could  move  through  the  rolling  country,  which  is 
reported  to  be  free  from  yellow  fever,  to  Moron  and  Taguayabon,  and  thence 
to  the  Villa  Clara,  or,  by  a  more  southern  route,  from  Puerto  Principe  to 
Ciego  de  Avila,  thence  to  Spiritus,  and  thence  to  Villa  Clara.  A  road  could  be 
built  at  the  rate  of  five  miles  per  day  as  that  army  corps  marches;  also,  we 
would  find  two  railroad  bases  between  Puerto  Principe  and  Villa  Clara. 


360  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

To  move  the  mounted  troops  over  from  Florida  to  Cuba  and  make  this  march 
would  undoubtedly  consume  the  time  up  to  nearly  the  30lh  01  September. 

This  army  corps  would  also  have  the  assistance  of  all  the  available  forces  of 
Garcia  and  Gomez,  and  would  by  that  time  be  occupying  practically  two-thirds 
of  the  Island  of  Cuba. 

If  no  serious  force  was  encountered,  this  army  corps  could  continue  its  march 
to  the  south  side  of  Havana.  If  a  large  force  of  Spanish  troops,  sufficient  to 
check  its  march,  was  moved  to  the  vicinity  of  Villa  Clara,  then  the  entire  army 
with  which  we  propose  to  invade  Cuba  could  be  moved  between  the  forces  at 
Villa  Clara  and  Havana,  dividing  the  Spanish  forces  and  defeating  them  in 
detail. 

I  make  this  suggestion  as  having  three  advantages:  First,  we  could  employ 
at  reasonable  compensation  such  prisoners  as  desired  occupation  in  road 
building;  second,  we  could  move  into  the  interior  of  Cuba  our  large  cavalry 
com.mand  without  serious  molestation;  third,  we  would  be  operating  during  the 
rainy  or  sickly  season  in  the  most  healthful  parts  of  Cuba,  practically  free 
from  yellow  fever,  and  at  the  same  time  be  occupying  a  large  portion  of  the 
enemy's  territory. 

If  this  proposition  does  not  meet  with  favor,  then,  after  the  capture  of 
Santiago  de  Cuba  and  other  places  to  the  east,  we  could  move  the  entire  force 
to  the  west  of  Havana  and  conduct  the  campaign  from  the  deep  harbors  on 
that  coast.  My  judgment,  however,  is  decidedly  in  favor  of  the  first  plan  of 
campaign. 

Before  reaching  Villa  Clara  we  would  undoubtedly  have  upward  of  50,000 
prisoners,  and  if  we  could,  by  judicious,  humane  treatment,  use  them  in  a  way 
that  would  be  advantageous  to  themselves  as  well  as  to  our  interests,  I  think 
it  would  be  advisable.  There  would  be  one  great  danger  in  moving  them  to 
our  own  territory  and  establishing  a  large  camp  of  prisoners,  and  that  is  that 
they  would  bring  the  germs  of  disease  with  them  and  spread  them  among  our 
own  people,  as  many  Americans  would  have  to  be  employed  on  the  ships  and 
railroads,  together  with  the  guards  necessary  to  control  them. 

J  Very  respectfully, 

NELSON  A.   MILES, 

Major-General  Commanding. 
The  Secretary  of  War. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  3^^ 

When  General  Miles  reached  my  headquarters  in  front  of  Santiago 
on  July  13th,  he  informed  me  of  this  proposition  to  organize  a 
mounted  force  of  15,000  men,  with  full  artillery  equipment,  and  he 
also  informed  me  that  I  was  to  be  in  command. 

The  plan  was  for  me  to  move  westerly  to  Havana,  and  capture  all 
the  positions  occupied  by  the  enemy  between  Santiago  and  Havana. 

But  to  return  from  this  digression  and  to  resume  the  thread  of  our 
narrative,  on  June  7th  orders  were  received  from  Washington  for  the 
immediate  embarkation  of  our  troops.  That  night  will  long  be  remem- 
bered at  Tampa.  The  hotel  was  made  bright  and  beautiful  by  the 
presence  of  fair  ladies  daintily  attired  in  hlmy  muslins  and  laces;  while 
the  brilliant  uniforms  of  our  infantry,  cavalry  and  artillery  of^cers,  with 
their  white,  yellow  or  red  trimmings,  and  the  additional  novelty  of  the 
uniforms  of  the  foreign  attaches  moving  about  amid  the  ever-changing 
throng  added  to  the  general  interest  and  gayety  of  the  scene.  The 
band  was  sending  inspiring  strains  of  martial  music  through  the 
foyer  of  the  hotel  and  over  the  moonlit  grounds.  Many  of  the  guests 
were  out  on  the  front  porch  and  steps  watching  the  Rough  Riders  who 
had  come  in  from  camp  to  be  paid  off  for  the  first  time,  their  kaki 
uniforms  making  a  long  brown  line  as  they  sat  on  the  ground  in  the 
dim  light  waiting  their  turn. 

About  9  o'clock  there  was  a  decided  and  very  perceptible  wave  of 
excitement  and  mystery  sweeping  over  the  concourse  of  visitors. 
Orderlies  were  coming  in  saluting  and  giving  dispatches  to  officers, 
after  reading  which  the  latter  would  hastily  excuse  themselves  and  call- 
ing other  officers  aside  would  disappear  for  a  consultation.  It  was 
evident  from  the  indications  that  the  long  waiting  was  over  and  that 
important  orders  had  come. 

Out  in  the  camps  great  excitement  reigned.  Orders  rang  out  clear 
and  distinct  in  the  still  night  air,  dark  figures  were  seen  hurrying  to 
and  fro,  while  orderlies  darted  about  holding  candles  by  whose  meagre 
light  the  hurried  packing  was  done.  Soon  the  tents  were  struck  and 
huge  white  piles  of  tentage  and  baggage  were  heaped  up  beside 
the  railroad,  awaiting  the  train  which  was  expected  to  leave  at  11 
o'clock.  Groups  of  ofiicers  sat  around  discussing  the  situation  and  ex- 
pressing their  belief  at  the  prospect  of  immediate  active  service.  The 
train  did  not  arrive  until  daylight  when  it  was  eargely  boarded  by  the 
weary  soldiers.  After  reaching  Port  Tampa,  a  distance  of  nine  miles, 
the  troops  were  hurriedly  embarked  on  the  transports. 


362 


CUBA  S    STRUGGLE    AGAINST    SPAIN. 


The  following  official  table  shows  approximately  the  order  of  naval 
ships,  transports  and  cruisers: 

Order  of  Cruising. 

International  Signal,  T.  C.  F. 

Vesuvius.      O  1600  yds.  O   Scorpion. 

1600  yds.  1600  yds. 

Annapolis.  Castine.  Helena.  Indiana. 

O  800  yds.         O        800  yds.        O      1600  yds.       O 


4 

00  yds. 

400 

yds. 

0) 

0    I 

0      9 

0 

17   Alleghany. 

•  I— 1 

s 

0    2 

0    10 

0 

18   ist  Div. 

0 

*^           1600  yds. 

0    3 

0    II 

0 

19   1600  yds. 

"5 
0 

0   4 

0    12 

0 

20 

*^  Panther. 

Yosemite. 

0     1600  yds. 

0   5 

0    25 

0 

30                  0 

8co 

yds. 

800  yds. 

Bancroft. 

Detroit. 

0            0 

8co    yd 

s. 

0 

800 

yds. 

.      0 

0 

400 

yd5 

>. 

400  yds 

0    26 

0    28 

0 

22 

0      7 

0    15 

0 

23   2d  Div. 

0     8 

0    16 

0 

24   1600  yds. 

Wompatock, 

0    27 

0    29 

0 

Eagle. 

0     1600  yds. 

0      6 

0    14 

0 

21                  0 

16 

00  yds. 

?F^j^.   0 

THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  3^3 

The  cavalry  division  were  on  board  the  steamships  '*  Alleghany/' 
''  Rio  Grande,"  "  Miami  "  and  "  Yucatan."  It  was  understood  that 
the  hurried  orders  for  immediate  embarkation  were  due  to  the  dispatch 
from  Admiral  Sampson  to  the  effect  that  with  the  aid  of  10,000  troops 
the  city  of  Santiago  and  Cervera's  fleet  could  be  captured.  This  fired 
the  men  who  knew  of  it  with  the  wildest  anxiety  to  be  on  the  spot 
without  a  moment's  delay;  those  who  did  not  know  of  it  felt  there  was 
some  urgent  need  at  the  front  and  every  man  was  intensely  anxious  to 
be  off.  Bitter  disappointment  was  felt  when  the  dispatch  came  order- 
ing a  delay.  It  was  reported  that  a  Spanish  fleet  was  lying  in  wait  in 
Nicholas  Channel  to  attack  the  transports,  which  had  not  sufficient 
convoys  to  protect  them  Finally  on  Monday,  the  13th,  orders  came 
to  sail,  and  on  Tuesday  morning,  June  14th,  we  succeeded  in  pushing 
down  Tampa  Bay.  The  channel  is  a  difficult  one,  the  ships  drawing 
eighteen  feet,  and  the  narrow  channel  being  only  twenty-three  feet  at 
its  deepest  part.  There  were  only  four  pilots  for  this  large  number  of 
vessels,  which  caused  some  delay. 

The  last  glimpse  the  soldiers  had  of  faces  from  home  was  when  a 
number  of  ladies  went  down  on  the  steamer  ''  Margaret,"  which  took 
water  and  mail  to  the  fleet  anchored  off  Egmont  Keys,  twenty  miles 
from  Port  Tampa.  When  the  ship  sailed  majestically  out  of  Tampa 
Bay,  cheer  after  cheer  from  the  men  on  the  decks  and  crowded  in  the 
rigging  proved  how  glad  they  were  to  go  forth  and  face  the  hardships 
and  dangers  in  store  for  them ;  everyone  exulted  in  the  joyous  con- 
sciousness that  he  was  to  have  the  privilege  of  striking  a  blow  at  one 
and  the  same  time  for  humanity  and  for  the  honor  of  his  country. 

On  Wednesday,  June  15th,  the  transports  passed  Tortugas  light, 
leaving  it  to  the  right,  and  at  daylight  on  June  i6th  they  found  them- 
selves under  the  escort  of  the  warships.  They  moved  in  triple  columns. 
My  own  quarters  were  on  the  "  Alleghany,"  the  leading  vessel  in  the 
right-hand  column  of  transports,  some  thousand  yards  behind  the 
warship  "  Indiana." 

Only  a  few  horses  and  mules  were  carried,  these  being  for  the  use 
of  general  and  staff  officers,  and  the  absolute  necessities  of  trans- 
portation, making  in  all  about  2,000  animals.  The  troopers,  to  their 
great  disappointment,  had  to  go  dismounted  on  account  of  the  im- 
possibility of  transporting  a  large  number  of  horses,  which  necessitated 
leaving  in  Tampa  a  detachment  of  each  regiment  to  care  for  the 
horses  there.  The  entire  cavalry  division  which  entered  this  expedi- 
tion numbered  158  officers  and  2,822  men,  and  the  strength  of  the 


364  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

entire  army  which  sailed  from  Tampa  to  Cuba  was  815  officers  and 
16,072  enlisted  men. 

Fortunately  the  weather  was  calm  and  the  voyage  was  accomplished 
safely,  with  no  unlooked-for  incidents.  Sailing  around  the  northern 
coast  of  Cuba,  we  caught  sight  of  the  mainland  on  Friday  morning, 
June  17th,  about  opposite  the  west  end  of  Puerto  Principe;  on  Sunday 
morning  we  turned  southward  into  the  Windward  Channel ;  that  nighi 
we  rounded  Cape  Maysi,  and  at  daylight,  Monday,  June  20th,  were 
within  thirty  miles  of  Santiago.  As  we  rounded  the  Cape,  the  waiting 
tugs  which  had  been  impatiently  looking  out  for  the  appearance  of  the 
American  armada,  catching  sight  of  the  '*  Indiana  "  and  the  foremost 
of  the  transports,  scurried  back  in  haste  to  the  waiting  fleet;  and  when 
we  came  near  Guantanamo,  the  ''  Detroit  "  shot  forward  in  a  race 
with  the  tugs  to  carry  the  news.  The  flagship  fired  a  salute  and  sent 
the  Admiral's  launch  to  welcome  General  Shafter.  The  hurrahs  ex- 
changed between  the  soldiers  and  the  sailors  at  this  great  distance,  the 
salutes  and  cheering  on  both  sides,  were  awe-inspiring  to  a  high  degree 
and  must  have  reached  the  ears  of  the  Spaniards  in  and  around  the 
city  of  Santiago. 

After  a  meeting  with  Admiral  Sampson,  General  Shafter  with  his 
staff  went  ashore  and  had  a  consultation  with  the  Cuban  generals. 
It  was  decided  that  the  landing  should  be  effected  at  Daiquiri,  while 
feints  were  to  be  made  at  other  points  in  order  to  confuse  the 
Spaniards. 

A  general  bombardment  of  the  shore  took  place  on  the  morning  of 
the  22d,  immediately  after  which  the  disembarkation  commenced. 
The  men  went  ashore,  joyous  and  jubilant,  generosity  and  good 
nature  prevailed,  and  with  few  exceptions  —  for  in  every  large  body 
of  men  the  chronic  grumbler  may  be  found  —  not  a  complaint  or 
criticism  was  to  be  heard.  Officers  of  all  grades  cheerfully  packed 
their  blankets  and  rations,  and  by  the  following  day  the  advance 
troops  of  the  corps  were  marching  forward. 

Much  has  been  said  as  to  the  correctness  of  judgment  which 
directed  the  landing  at  Daiquiri,  and  it  has  been  contended  by  some 
that  a  landing  at  some  point  west  of  the  bay  would  have  been  better. 
There  would  certainly  have  been  advantages  in  such  a  course,  but  also, 
objections  and  difficulties.  The  coast  was  by  no  means  favorable  and 
the  scarcity  of  water  was  also  urged;  but  all  things  being  considered, 
with  the  facts  before  General  Shafter,  it  was  certainly  good  judgment 
to  land  troops  at  Daiquiri,  which  could  be  pushed  forward,  drive  the 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  365 

enemy  from  Siboney  and  thus  open  that  locaHty  as  an  additional  place 
of  landing. 

On  the  22d  I  went  ashore  at  the  earliest  possible  moment  to  pre- 
pare for  my  troops  and  directed  Colonel  Wood  to  have  his  regimental 
flag  hoisted  upon  the  flagstaff  of  a  Spanish  blockhouse,  on  an  emi- 
nence near  the  shore.  The  flag  was  instantly  saluted  by  shrill  whistles 
from  the  entire  fleet.  I  rode  forward  into  the  country  about  three 
miles  and  a  half,  returning  late  at  night,  and  was  ordered  next  morning 
to  proceed  with  such  of  my  troops  as  had  already  disembarked,  to 
Juragua,  and  to  throw  forward  pickets  to  Juraguacito,  commonly 
called  "  Siboney,"  which  place,  we  were  informed,  was  occupied  by 
General  Linares  with  a  considerable  force  of  Spainards,  the  defenses  of 
the  place  being  blockhouses  and  other  temporary  works. 

LAS  GUASIMAS. 

Directing  General  Young  and  Colonel  Wood  with  two  squadrons 
of  the  First  Volunteers,  known  as  the  ''  Rough  Riders,"  and  one  squad- 
ron each  of  the  First  and  Tenth  Regulars,  amounting  in  all  to  964  men, 
and  the  commanders  of  three  Hotchkiss  guns  and  one  dynamite  gun 
to  follow  me,  I  rode  forward  accompanied  by  my  staff  officers. 
Major  Beach  and  Lieutenant  Steele,  my  interpreter,  Mr.  Mestre, 
and  one  orderly  and  a  guide.  Approaching  Siboney  I  found  that  the 
Spaniards  had  evacuated  that  place  and  had  started  at  daylight  in  the 
direction  of  Sevilla,  followed  by  200  Cubans. 

General  Lawton,  with  his  fine  division,  had  been  given  the  privilege 
of  bein.g  the  first  to  land.  He  had  reached  Siboney  with  the  advance 
of  his  command  soon  after  the  Spaniards  had  evacuated  that  place. 
Two  of  his  brigades  were  encamped  upon  the  Daiquiri  and  Siboney 
road,  about  half  a  mile  from  the  latter  place.  I  proceeded  rapidly 
to  the  front  and  found  that  the  enemy  had  halted  in  a  strong  position 
three  miles  from  Siboney,  and  that  the  Cubans  had  engaged  their  rear 
with  a  loss  of  two  killed  and  seven  wounded.  After  examining  the 
position  and  consultation  with  General  Castillo  and  other  Cuban  offi- 
cers and  learning  the  features  of  the  country,  I  returned  to  Siboney, 
reaching  that  place  after  dark,  leaving  the  Cubans  encamped  on  the 
road  about  one-third  of  the  distance  between  Siboney  and  the  Spanish 
position.  This  body  of  Cubans  knew  the  country,  and  their  officers 
seemed  to  be  enthused  to  learn  that  the  Americans  were  to  move  upon 
the  Spaniards,  and  they  were  delighted  with  the  idea  that  at  daylight 
they  were  to  march  to  battle  side  by  side  with  the  army  which  had 


366  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

come  for  their  deliverance.  I  expected  several  hundred,  and  these, 
together  with  my  900  men,  would,  I  thought,  be  able  to  make  a  very 
formidable  attack;  and  I  was  much  impressed  with  the  advantage  it 
would  give  us  for  the  Spaniards  to  be  promptly  and  forcibly  con- 
vinced that  their  American  foes  were  bold,  brave,  aggressive  and 
determined. 

I  resolved  to  attack  as  early  as  possible.  The  disposition  of  the 
troops  and  the  plan  of  attack  were  as  follows: 

General  Young  with  the  Hotchkiss  guns,  the  dynamite  gun,  the 
two  squadrons  of  regular  cavalry,  and  the  Cubans,  were  to  march  by 
the  main  Santiago  road,  while  Colonel  Wood  with  his  two  squadrons 
of  volunteers  was  to  march  by  a  road  running  to  the  left  of  and  nearly 
parallel  with  the  main  road.  At  a  designated  point,  where  the  two 
columns  would  be  about  seven  or  eight  hundred  yards  apart,  Colonel 
Wood  was  to  file  to  the  right,  causing  his  right  flank  to  connect  with 
the  left  fiank  of  the  regulars,  which,  together  with  the  Cubans,  would 
file  to  the  left;  this  would  bring  our  troops  directly  in  position  for 
attack. 

I  was  up  before  daylight  and  together  with  Major  Beach  and  Mr. 
Mestre  hastened  to  get  the  columns  in  march.  After  my  own  troops 
had  been  started,  I  sought  General  Castillo  and  the  Cuban  officers  who 
had  come  into  the  town  the  night  before,  to  make  certain  of  prompt 
movement  on  their  part.  Being  assured  that  the  Cubans  would  cer- 
tainly be  with  us  if  not  in  our  advance,  I  rode  rapidly,  soon  overtaking 
the  column  of  regulars.  I  was  disappointed  in  finding  but  few  Cubans 
and  could  hear  nothing  of  the  main  body  of  these  troops. 

On  emerging  from  a  dense  wood,  the  Spaniards  were  discovered 
on  a  hill  at  a  distance  of  about  800  yards.  Preparations  for  action 
were  promptly  made.  A  Cuban  guide  was  dispatched  to  Colonel 
Wood,  who  deployed  the  troops  under  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roose- 
velt, a  squadron  as  a  reserve  being  under  Major  Brodie.  General 
Young  put  Bell's  squadron  of  the  First  Regular  Cavalry  in  line,  Major 
Norvill  being  at  first  held  in  reserve  and  the  Hotchkiss  guns  were 
put  in  position  upon  and  near  the  road.  All  this  was  done  in  full 
view  of  the  enemy,  not  more  than  800  yards  distant,  but  to  our 
surprise  not  a  shot  was  fired  by  them.  This,  together  with  our 
inability  to  find  or  hear  of  the  main  body  of  the  Cuban  force,  and 
the  further  fact  that  the  Cuban  officers  had  stated  that  Spaniards 
would  certainly  retreat  during  the  night,  made  me  uncertain  whether 
the  troops  we  saw  were  really  Spaniards  or  our  Cuban  allies,  who,  we 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  367 

had  been  assured,  would  start  for  the  front  at  the  earliest  dawn.  I 
had  a  very  powerful  glass  and  Major  Beach  and  I  rode  out  on  an 
elevation  and  spent  some  twenty-five  minutes  in  examining  the  line 
which  confronted  us.  They  were  stationed  on  a  ridge,  their  breast- 
works were  very  clearly  visible,  and  our  glasses  soon  made  it  evident 
that  they  were  without  doubt  Spaniards. 

I  went  back  to  the  Hotchkiss  guns,  told  General  Young  and  Cap- 
tain Watson  of  my  observations  and  directed  that  a  well-aimed  shot 
be  fired  from  the  Hotchkiss  guns.  We  could  see  the  missile  strike 
the  works,  and  instantly  a  volley  from  a  line  many  hundred  yards  in 
length  was  showered  upon  us.  Unfortunately  the  dynamite  gun,  on 
which  we  very  much  depended,  had  not  been  heard  from,  but  the  three 
Hotchkiss  guns  and  Bell's  squadron  of  regulars  returned  the  fire  with 
promptitude  and  precision.  Then  troops  of  Norvill's  squadron  were 
put  in  line  and  one  troop  under  the  gallant  Ca.ptain  Ayers  was  held  in 
reserve.  I  moved  forward  in  person  with  a  squadron  of  the  First  Regu- 
lar Cavalry  under  Major  Bell  and  was  particularly  struck  with  the  ad- 
mirable conduct  of  both  officers  and  men.  The  fire  upon  the  squadron 
seemed  to  come  from  the  breastworks  a  little  to  the  left  of  our  front 
and  also  from  a  portion  of  the  Spanish  line  screened  by  a  wood 
directly  in  front  of  us.  The  first  man  to  fall  in  this  part  of  the  line, 
and  I  think  he  was  the  first  of  this  regiment  who  was  struck,  was 
private  Emil  Bjork.  I  glanced  at  him  as  he  lay  partly  on  his  side 
gasping,  and  I  told  the  next  soldier  to  unbuckle  his  belt,  under  which 
I  saw  a  red  spot  showing  he  had  been  shot  directly  through  the 
stomach.  The  Mauser  bullets  are  so  small  —  only  twenty-seven  cali- 
bre —  that  although  I  looked  directly  at  his  belt  I  could  not  see  where 
he  had  been  struck  until  his  belt  was  removed.  Major  Bell,  the 
squadron  commander.  Captain  Knox,  Lieutenant  Byram  and  a  num- 
ber of  noncommissioned  officers  and  privates  were  badly  wounded 
during  the  advance.  It  was  very  pleasing  to  see  the  perfect  discipline 
displayed  by  these  regular  troops;  as  men  fell,  those  nearest  them 
would  call  in  a  loud  voice  for  the  hospital  corps,  but  without  for  a 
moment  turning  from  their  duty.  Most  of  the  wounded  officers  and 
men  lay  in  the  grass  where  they  fell,  but  some  tried  to  crawl  or  roll 
back  to  a  less  exposed  position. 

On  approaching  the  wood  I  turned  ofif  to  the  left  so  I  could  see  that 
portion  of  the  line  which  was  advancing  through  the  open  grass-cov- 
ered fields.  Meanwhile  Colonel  Wood  had  deployed  his  regiment, 
his  right  nearly  reaching  the  left  of  the  regulars. 

It  now  being  evident  that  the  Cubans  were  still  in  our  rear,  I  went 


368  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

to  General  Young,  who  was  in  position  about  fifty  yards  to  the  left 
of  the  battery,  and  told  him  I  would  send  an  officer  back  to  find  the 
Cubans,  or  get  any  other  available  troops  to  come  up.  During  all 
this  time  our  men  were  advancing  and  under  the  direction  of  the  offi- 
cers, stopping  to  fire  when  it  could  be  done  to  advantage.  After  some- 
thing over  an  hour's  warm  fighting  and  when  our  troops  were  within 
some  300  yards  of  the  Spanish  intrenchments,  the  enemy  com- 
menced retreating.  Upon  reaching  the  enemy's  position  we  found 
it  lined  with  empty  shells  of  the  Mauser  rifles,  showing  their 
lavish  use  of  ammunition.  Our  men  fired  a  few  well-directed  volleys 
at  the  flying  enemy,  but  were  too  exhausted  to  pursue. 

The  character  of  the  roads  over  which  our  columns  had  moved  was 
such  as  to  render  progress  very  difficult.  The  masses  of  under- 
growth, obstructed  here  and  there  by  a  tangle  of  briers  and  occasional 
wire  fencing  and  a  succession  of  rocky  heights  and  deep  gullies,  made 
the  regular  formation  of  flanking  lines  almost  impossible,  besides  the 
extreme  heat  of  the  climate  told  severely  on  our  men;  but  in  spite  of 
these  obstacles  they  responded  to  every  command  with  readiness  of 
seasoned  veterans  and  pushed  steadily  on  with  a  valor  so  heroic  and 
irresistible  as  to  strike  terror  into  the  hearts  of  their  opponents. 

Our  losses  were  16  killed  and  52  wounded,  the  number  of  killed 
being  exactly  the  same  in  each  column,  but  the  number  of  wounded 
being  much  higher  among  the  volunteers.  Among  the  killed 
were  Captain  Allyn  K.  Capron,  Jr.,  an  officer  in  the  regular  army, 
but  a  captain  in  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  Sergeant  Hamilton 
Fish,  of  the  distinguished  family  of  that  name.  Sergeant  Marvyn 
Russell  of  New  York,  a  gentleman  of  education  and  culture.  The 
others  killed  were  Corporal  Dougherty,  Privates  Leggett,  Irvine, 
Hefner  and  Dawson,  of  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  Corporal  White, 
of  the  Tenth  Cavalry,  and  Corporal  Slemmer,  Privates  Stark,  Krupp, 
Bjork,  Kolb,  Dix  and  Berlin,  of  the  First  Regular  Cavalry.  Major, 
afterward  Colonel,  Brodie,  who  commanded  a  squadron  of  the  First 
Volunteer  Cavalry,  was  badly  wounded  and  disabled. 

This  battle,  though  not  great  either  in  point  of  numbers  engaged  or 
in  casualties,  was  far-reaching  in  results,  especially  in  the  esprit  de 
corps  and  enthusiasm  with  which  the  victory  inspired  our  troops. 
Nine  hundred  and  sixty-four  dismounted  cavalry  in  less  than  two  days 
after  reaching  the  shores  of  Cuba  had  marched  fourteen  miles  and  at- 
tacked and  defeated  the  Spanish  forces  under  Lieutenant-General 
Linares  in  a  position  which  this  distinguis'ied  general  had  selected 
as  very  favorable  to  defense.    The  Spaniards  had  thrown  up  some  tern- 


MACEO. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  371 

porary  defenses  which  still  further  strengthened  their  position.  The 
Spanish  force  was  variously  estimated  at  from  1,400  to  more  than 
double  that  number. 

The  following  is  an  extract  from  my  official  report: 

On  June  21st,  I  was  ordered  to  report  to  General  Shafter  on  board  the 
"  Seguranca,"  and  orders  were  given  for  the  Army  to  disembark  the  next  day, 
General  Lawton's  division  to  land  first,  Bates'  Independent  Brigade  second, 
and  the  dismounted  cavalry  division,  which  I  had  the  honor  to  command, 
third.  In  conversation  with  General  Shafter  at  this  and  at  other  times,  I 
specially  dwelt  upon  the  historic  fact  that  the  tactics  of  Spanish  armies  had 
been  to  fight  in  defenses  around  cities,  and  that  the  information  we  had  gave 
strong  indications  that  the  same  plan  would  be  followed  by  the  Spanish  gen- 
erals in  Cuba,  and  I  emphasized  the  importance  of  our  using  every  effort  and 
device  to  overtake  and  attack  the  enemy's  detachments  before  they  could  con- 
centrate at  Santiago  behind  their  strong  breastworks,  which  we  knew  were 
made  still  stronger  by  wire  entanglements  in  their  front.  General  Shafter  and 
all  the  officers  to  whom  the  suggestion  was  made  fully  concurred  in  this. 

On  the  morning  of  the  226.  a  fleet  of  boats  towed  by  steam  or  naphtha 
launches  belonging  to  the  Navy  was  placed  at  General  Lawton's  disposal,  and 
his  division  was  quickly  landed.  Appreciating  the  importance  of  getting  the 
Army  ashore  as  soon  as  possible,  and  knowing  that  it  was  General  Shafter's 
desire  that  this  should  be  done,  I,  so  far  as  practicable,  urged  the  landing  of 
my  troops  by  means  of  the  ships'  boats,  and  seeing  these  efforts  on  our  part, 
some  of  the  young  naval  ofificers,  not  being  able  to  find  the  ships  occupied  by 
Bates'  brigade,  and  my  ships  being  near  the  shore,  landed  some  of  my  troops 
on  the  afternoon  of  the  22d  and  on  the  morning  of  the  23d.  I  went  ashore 
myself  on  the  22d,  rode  out  to  the  front  about  four  miles  to  reconnoiter  the 
country,  and  returned  that  night.  The  next  morning  General  Shafter  sent  for 
me  and  expressed  great  anxiety  at  not  having  heard  from  Lawton.  He  told 
me  that  there  was  a  Spanish  force  in  blockhouses  and  other  fortifications  at 
Siboney,  and  directed  me  to  proceed  to  its  immediate  vicinity  with  the  dis- 
mounted cavalry  then  on  shore  and  throw  out  my  pickets  to  that  place.  General 
Shafter's  exact  language  being  to  ''  proceed  to  Juragua  and  throw  forward 
pickets  to  Juraguacito."  The  latter  place  was  also  called  Siboney,  and  after- 
wards was  almost  always  designated  by  that  name. 

I  appreciated  the  importance  of  getting  Siboney  into  our  possession,  as  it 
had  a  good  harbor  and  was  some  nine  miles  nearer  to  Santiago  than  our  then 
landing  place  at  Daiquiri.  General  Shafter's  anxiety  for  me  to  move  rapidly 
was  such  that  he  gave  orders  for  his  quartermaster,  Major  Jacobs,  to  furnish 
me  all  the  horses  I  needed  for  my   Hotchkiss   guns,  dynamite  gun,   and  for 


37^  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

myself  and  staff.  The  sea  was  so  high  that  the  captain  of  my  transport  stated 
that  it  was  not  safe  for  his  boats  to  be  lowered  at  that  time,  but  I  insisted  upon 
his  doing  so,  reached  the  shore,  procured  the  horses,  directed  the  Hotchkiss 
guns  and  the  dynamite  gun  to  move  forward  as  soon  as  possible,  gave  the  same 
directions  to  Colonel  Wood  and  General  Young,  and  then,  accompanied  by 
Major  Beach,  Lieutenant  Steele,  and  Mr.  Mestre  of  my  staff,  and  one  orderly, 
I  rode  rapidly  to  Siboney.  This  is  a  small  village  close  to  the  shore,  while  the 
place  which  was  designated  Juragua  was  on  a  slight  elevation  overlooking 
Siboney  and  but  a  short  distance  from  it. 

I  found  General  Lawton's  division  had  been  halted  before  reaching  Siboney 
and  was  camped  on  the  Daiquiri  and  Siboney  road.  I  also  found  that  the 
enemy  had  left  Siboney  that  morning  and  was  fighting  with  some  Cubans  on 
the  Siboney  and  Santiago  road.  I  rode  rapidly  to  the  front,  reconnoitered  the 
ground,  and  was  forcibly  impressed  that  it  would  be  a  great  military  advantage 
to  attack  and  defeat  the  enemy  in  their  position.  At  dark  I  rode  back  to 
Siboney  and  sent  for  General  Young  and  Color  .\  Wood.  The  First  Volunteer 
Cavalry,  about  500  strong,  reached  Siboney  between  7  and  8  o'clock  that  night, 
and  the  two  squadrons  of  regular  cavalry,  numbering  about  464  men,  had  been 
halted  by  General  Young  and  put  in  bivouac  before  reaching  Siboney.  Many 
of  the  Cubans  insisted  that  the  enemy  would  leave  that  night.  I  gave  directions 
for  the  command  to  take  breakfast  before  daylight,  and  to  start  to  the  front  at 
the  first  dawn  of  day.  I  explained  to  General  Young  and  Colonel  Wood  the 
position  and  strength  of  the  enemy. 

Fully  an  hour  before  day  I  was  up  and  seeking  to  hasten  preparations  for 
the  march.  The  regular  cavalry  had  arisen  long  before  daybreak,  finished 
their  breakfast,  marched  quite  a  distance,  and  reached  Siboney  very  shortly 
after  daylight.  There  were  two  roads  leading  up  to  the  point  occupied  by  the 
Spaniards.  The  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  accompanied  by  Capt.  Lloyd  S. 
McCormick,  Seventh  Regular  Cavalry;  First  Lieutenant  Tyree  R.  Rivers,  Third 
Regular  Cavalry,  and  Second  Lieutenant  William  R.  Smedberg,  Jr.,  Fourth 
Regular  Cavalry,  were,  on  the  recommendation  of  General  Castillo,  sent  by 
the  less  frequented  and  m.ost  dif^cult  road,  while  the  regular  troops  and  the 
artillery  were  ordered  upon  the  main  Siboney  and  Santiago  road.  General 
Castillo  had  promised  to  take  a  Cuban  regiment  with  us,  and  after  starting  the 
American  troops  I  went  to  General  Castillo  and  urged  him  to  push  his  troops 
forward,  v/hich  he  promised  to  do.  The  Spaniards  were  found  in  the  same 
position  they  occupied  the  previous  night,  about  three  miles  from  Siboney. 
The  squadron  of  the  First  Cavalry,  commanded  by  Major  James  M.  Bell,  was 
promptly  put  in  line  and  the  three  Hotchkiss  guns  in  position  on  the  road,  and 
Major  Norvell's  squadron  of  the  Tenth  Cavalry  was  at  first  held  in  reserve. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  373 

The    dynamite     gun,    upon     which     we     placed     great     dependence,    failed     to 
reach  us. 

A  man  was  sent  across  to  Colonel  Wood  to  let  him  know  that  wc  were  in 
position  and  that  the  enemy  was  directly  in  our  front.  What  appeared  to  be  the 
right  of  the  enemy's  line  was  in  full  view.  The  space  intervening  betv/een  this 
portion  of  the  enemy's  line  and  our  position  was  quite  open,  but  the  enemy's 
left  was  hidden  by  heavy  timber  and  undergrowth.  As  we  were  not  fired 
upon,  and  as  I  had  been  unable  to  find  the  bulk  of  the  Cuban  force,  I  feared 
for  a  moment  that  the  men  we  saw  might  be  Cubans.  I,  therefore,  together 
with  Major  Beach,  rode  to  a  little  elevation  in  front  and  carefully  examined 
them  with  a  powerful  glass,  and  being  satisfied  that  they  were  Spaniards,  I 
went  back  and  ordered  a  shot  to  be  fired  from  one  of  the  Hotchkiss  guns. 
This  was  replied  to  by  a  long  line  of  infantry,  and  the  fight  commenced. 
Shortly  afterward  we  heard  shots  to  our  left,  which  told  us  that  Wood  was 
also  in  action.  Bell's  dismounted  squadron  of  the  First  Cavalry  was  imme- 
diately advanced,  and  Major  Norvell,  leaving  Captain  Ayres'  troop  with  the 
battery,  deployed  his  other  three  troops  into  line,  and  the  seven  troops 
advanced  together.  Officers  and  men  fought  with  great  gallantry,  continuing 
to  advance,  and  in  an  hour  the  fight  was  won.  The  enemy's  retreat  was  pre- 
cipitate, and  our  men  being  exhausted,  and  all  the  men  and  regimental  of^Eicers 
being  on  foot,  pursuit  was  impossible.  Our  losses  w^ere  i6  killed  and 
52  wounded,  and  after  giving  directions  in  regard  to  the  care,  of  the  wounded 
and  the  burial  of  the  dead,  I  rode  rapidly  to  Sevilla,  which  was  in  full 
view  of  Santiago,  and  then  rode  on  to  a  point  about  seven  miles  from  Santiago. 
Immediately  after  the  fight  was  over  I  wrote  to  General  Shafter  and  received 
from  him  complimentary  replies. 

That  afternoon  I  received  instructions  to  take  command  of  all  the  troops  on 
shore,  and  in  the  evening  received  the  following  from  General  Shafter's 
adjutant-general : 

Headquarters  Fifth  Army   Corps, 

S.  S.  "  Seguranca,"  Jtme  24,  1898  —  i  r.  m. 

Sir. —  Tlie  commanding  general  directs  me  to  say  that  he  is  glad  to  hear 
such  good  news,  and  that  you  are  occupying  the  enemy's  ground.  A  battery 
will  be  sent  you  as  soon  as  it  can  be  unloaded  and  horses  are  off.  Will  also 
send  you  some  saddle  horses  from  the  artillery.  The  mounted  cavalry  will  be 
dispatched  as  fast  as  possible. 

McCLERNAND, 

A.  A.  G. 
Major-General  Wheeler,   U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding  Cavalry  Division. 


374  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Later  I  also  received  the  following: 

Headquarters  Fifth  Army  Corps, 
On  Board  S.   S.   "  Seguranca,"  off  Daiquiri, 
Cuba*  June  25,  1898  —  5:50  a.  m. 
Sir. — ^  Dispatch   of  5    p.    m.   just   received.      Your   news   is   excellent.      Have 
ordered  Bales  to  repair  road  to  Sevilla  at  once.     One  battery  of  artillery  is  on 
way  to  you,  and  will  have  another  battery  before  night.     Four  troops  Second 
Cavalry  will  be  gotten  to  you  just  as  early  as  possible. 

Very  respectfully, 

WM.   R.   SHAFTER, 

Major-General,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding. 

Major-Gencrai  J.  Wheeler,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Comnianding  Cavalry  Division, 
near  Sevilla,  Cuba. 

General  Shaftcr,  in  his  official   report  dated  September   13,    1898, 
in  referring  to   this   battle   says: 

The  engagement  had  an  inspiriting  effect  upon  our  men  and,  doubtless,  corre- 
spondingly depressed  the  enemy,  as  it  was  now  plainly  demonstrated  to  them 
that  they  had  a  foe  to  meet  who  would  advance  upon  them  under  heavy  lire 
delivered   from   intrenchments. 

The  day  after  the  Las  Gnasimas  fight  General  Shafter  received  the 
following  telegrams  from   Washington: 

Washington,  D.  C,  June  25. 
General  Shafter,  Daiquiri,  Cuba: 

The  President  directs  me  to  send  his  thanks  to  you  and  your  Army  for  the 
gallant  action  of  yesterday,  which  I   gladly  do. 

R.  A.  ALGER, 

Secretary  of  War. 

Washington,  D.   C,  June  25. 
General  Shafter,  Daiquiri,  Cuba: 

Congratulations  on  success  attained  thus  far.  Regret  most  deeply  to  hear 
of  the  loss  of  your  heroic  men. 

MILES, 

Major-General. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  375 

General  Shafter  replied: 
Major-General  Miles,  Commanding  Army,  Washington: 

Thanks  for  congratulations.  Nine  hundred  and  sixty-four  men  only  engaged 
on  our  side.  But  it  was  very  decisive  in  our  favor,  and  the  enemy  retreated 
precipitately.  Lack  of  cavalry  only  prevented  their  capture.  Reports  from 
Spanish  sources  from  Santiago  say  we  were  beaten,  but  persisted  in  fighting, 
and  they  were  obliged  to  fall  back.     Deeply  regret  the  loss  of  so  many  brave 

"^^"-  SHAFTER. 

The  follovving  is  General  Young's  report  of  this   engagement: 

Headquarters    Second    Cavalry    Brigade, 
Camp  near  Santiago  de  Cuba,  Cuba,  June  29,  1898. 
The  Adjutant-General,  Cavalry  Division: 

Sir. —  By  direction  of  the  major-general  commanding  the  cavalry  division, 
I  have  the  honor  to  submit  the  following  report  of  the  engagement  of  a  part  of 
this  brigade  with  the  enemy  at  Guasimas,  Cuba,  on  the  24th  instant,  accom- 
panied by  detailed  reports  from  the  regimental  and  other  commanders  engaged, 
and  a  list  of  the  killed  and  wounded: 

After  debarking  at  Daiquiri  on  the  afternoon  of  the  23d  instant,  I  received 
from  Major-General  Wheeler,  the  division  commander,  verbal  orders  to  move 
out  with  three  days'  rations  in  haversacks,  to  a  good  camping  place  between 
Juraguacito  and  Siboney,  on  the  road  leading  to  Santiago  de  Cuba. 

In  obedience  thereto,  at  4:30  p.  m.,  I  moved  from  my  bivouac  near  the  land- 
ing, with  brigade  headquarters,  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry  (Wood's),  one 
squadron  of  the  First  United  States  Cavalry  (Bell's),  one  squadron  of  the 
Tenth  United  States  Cavalry  (Norvell's),  and  the  Hotchkiss  mountain-gun 
battery  (four  guns.  Captain  Watson,  Tenth  Cavalry,  temporarily  commanding), 
all  dismounted.  The  remainder  of  the  brigade  was  ordered  to  follow  early 
the  following  morning  on  receiving  its  rations. 

I  arrived  at  Siboney  with  the  head  of  the  column  at  about  7  p.  m.,  where  I 
bivouacked  for  the  night  with  the  First  Volunteer  Cavalry,  the  two  squadrons 
of  the  First  and  Tenth  United  States  Cavalry  and  the  battery  being  delayed  by 
the  crowded  condition  of  the  trail  and  the  difliculty  of  following  through  the 
jungle  after  night. 

I  reported  to  General  Wheeler  and  from  him  learned  of  an  engagement  be- 
tween Cubans  and  Spaniards  in  that  vicinity  during  the  day,  resulting  in  the 
repulse  of  the  former  with  some  loss.  Later  I  met  General  Castillo,  the  com- 
mander of  the  Cuban  forces,  who  gave  me  a  full  description  of  the  topography 


376  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

of  the  country  and  much  information  regarding  the  Spanish  troops,  their  man- 
ner of  fighting,  etc.  General  Castillo  expressed  the  belief  that  although  the 
Spaniards  had  successfully  resisted  his  attack,  they  would  fall  back  to  Santiago 
during  the  night;  but  he  also  stated  that  he  had  received  information  they  were 
being  re-enforced. 

Deeming  it  essential  that  positive  information  should  be  obtained  as  to  the 

position  and  movements  of  the  enemy  in  our  front,  I  asked  and  obtained  from 

'General  Wheeler  authority  to  make  a  reconnoissance  in  force  for  this  purpose. 

General  Castillo  having  promised  to  assist  and  co-operate  with  me  with  a  force 

of  800  effective  Cubans. 

Leading  from  Siboney  there  are  two  roads,  or  more  properly  trails,  one  to 
the  eastward,  the  other  to  the  westward  of  the  little  town,  which  unite  about 
one  mile  before  reaching  Sevilla  and  a  little  in  advance  of  the  scene  of  the 
Cuban-Spanish  engagement.  The  trails  are  at  no  point  more  than  one  and 
one-half  miles  apart. 

I  concluded  to  move  by  the  two  trails.  General  Castillo  having  informed  me 
his  outposts  covered  both.  I  consequently  directed  Colonel  Wood  to  move 
v/ith  his  regiment  by  the  western  route,  cautioning  him  to  keep  a  careful  look- 
out and  to  attack  any  Spaniards  he  might  encounter,  connecting  in  the  latter 
event  by  his  right  flank  with  the  other  column  while  trying  to  gain  the  enemy's 
right  flank.  Colonel  Wood  marched  about  6  a.  m.  the  24th  instant,  and  I  sent 
my  personal  aids.  First  Lieutenant  T.  R.  Rivers,  Third  Cavalry,  and  Second 
Lieutenant  W.  R.  Smedberg,  Fourth  Cavalry,  to  accompany  his  column. 

The  other,  the  right  column,  marched  at  5:45  a.  m.  I  moved  with  it,  accom- 
panied by  Captain  A.  L.  Mills,  assistant  adjutant-general.  I  proposed  to 
attack  the  enemy  in  front  and  on  his  left  if  I  found  him  in  position. 

At  7:20  A.  M.,  the  right  column  being  masked  in  an  open  glade,  Captain 
Mills  with  a  patrol  of  two  men  advanced  and  discovered  the  enemy  located,  as 
described  by  General  Castillo,  in  a  locality  called  Guasimas,  from  trees  of  that 
name  in  the  vicinity.  After  having  carefully  examined  the  enemy's  position  I 
prepared  to  develop  his  strength.  Canteens  were  ordered  filled;  the  Hotchkiss 
battery  was  placed  in  position  in  concealment  at  about  900  yards,  and  Bell's 
squadron  was  deployed  and  Norvell's  in  support. 

On  discovering  the  enemy  I  had  sent  a  Cuban  guide  to  warn  Colonel  Wood, 
and  knowing  that  his  column  had  a  more  difficult  route,  and  would  require  a 
longer  time  to  reach  the  position,  I  delayed  the  attack  some  time  in  order 
that  the  development  on  both  flanks  should  begin  simultaneously.  During  this 
delay  General  Wheeler  arrived  and  was  informed  of  my  dispositions,  plan  of 
attack,  and  intentions.  After  an  examination  of  the  position  by  him,  and  his 
approval  of  my  action,  I  ordered  the  attack,  and  it  was  executed  in  a  manner 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  377 

winning  the  admiration  of  the  division  commander  and  all  present  who 
witnessed  it. 

The  Spanish  forces  occupied  a  range  of  high  hills  in  the  form  of  an  obtuse 
angle,  with  the  salient  toward  Siboney  and  with  an  advance  party  on  the  trail 
on  which  I  had  been  moving.  The  attack  of  both  wings  was  simultaneous,  and 
the  junction  of  the  two  lines  occurred  near  the  apex  of  the  angle  on  the  ridge, 
which  had  been  fortified  with  stone  breastworks  flanked  by  blockhouses. 

The  Spaniards  were  driven  from  their  position  and  fled  precipitately  toward 
Santiago.  The  attacking  force  numbered  950  men,  while  that  of  the  enemy,  at 
first  estimated  at  2,000,  has  since  been  learned  from  Spanish  sources  to  have 
been  2,500.  The  Cuban  military  authorities  claim  the  Spanish  strength  was 
4,000.  It  has  also  been  reported  that  Lieutenant-General  Linares,  commanding 
the  Spanish  forces  in  eastern  Cuba,  and  two  other  general  of^cers  were  present 
and  witnessed  the  action.  The  fire  of  the  enemy  was  almost  entirely  by 
volleys,  executed  with  the  precision  of  parade.  For  an  account  of  the  opera- 
tions of  the  left  column,  attention  is  invited  to  the  inclosed  report  of  Colonel 
Wood,  marked  ''A." 

The  ground  over  which  the  right  column  advanced  was  a  mass  of  jungle 
growth,  with  wire  fences,  not  to  be  seen  until  encountered,  and  precipitous 
heights  as  the  ridge  was  approached.  It  was  impossible  for  the  troops  to  keep 
touch  along  the  front,  and  they  could  only  judge  of  the  enemy  from  the  sound 
and  direction  of  his  fire.  However,  had  it  not  been  for  this  dense  jungle,  the 
attack  would  not  have  been  made  against  an  overwhelming  force  in  such  a 
position.  Headway  was  so  difficult  that  advance  and  support  became  merged  and 
moved  forward  under  a  continuous  volley  firing,  supplemented  by  that  of  two 
rapid-fire  guns.  Return  firing  by  my  force  was  only  made  as  here  and  there  a 
small  clear  spot  gave  a  sight  of  the  enemy.  The  fire  discipline  of  these  par- 
ticular troops  was  almost  perfect.  The  ammunition  expended  by  the  two 
squadrons  engaged  in  an  incessant  advance  for  one  hour  and  fifteen  minutes 
averaged  less  than  ten  rounds  per  man.  The  fine  quality  of  these  troops  is  also 
shown  by  the  fact  that  there  was  not  a  single  straggler,  and  in  not  one  instance 
was  an  attempt  made  by  any  soldier  to  fall  out  in  the  advance  to  assist  the 
wounded  or  carry  back  the  dead.  The  fighting  on  the  left  flank  was  equally 
creditable  and  was  remarkable,  and  I  believe  unprecedented  in  volunteer  troops 
so  quickly  raised,  armed,  and  equipped. 

Our  total  losses  were  i  officer  and  15  men  killed;  6  officers  and  46  men 
wounded.  Forty-two  dead  Spanish  soldiers  were  found,  the  bodies  of  nearly  all 
of  whom  had  been  thrown  into  the  jungle  for  concealment.  Spanish  news- 
papers of  Santiago  the  day  after  the  battle  gave  their  loss  as  T]  killed.  It  is 
knov/n  that  many  wounded  were  carried  to  the  city. 


37^  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Every  possible  attention  was  given  to  the  wounded,  and  the  medical  officers 
were  unremitting  in  their  efforts  to  alleviate  their  sufferings.  Circumstances 
necessarily  limited  their  appliances  to  the  first  aid  order.  The  wounded  were 
carried  on  improvised  litters  to  Siboney,  and  the  dead  were  carefully  buried  on 
the  battlefield,  a  proper  record  of  their  burial  being  kept. 

Finding,  when  the  ridge  was  carried,  that  many  of  my  men  had  become  ex- 
hausted by  the  excessive  heat  and  exertion,  I  ordered  a  halt  and  occupation  of 
the  captured  position.  Had  I  had  at  hand  at  the  time  of  the  assault  a  force  of 
mounted  cavalry,  the  fruits  of  our  victory  would  have  been  more  apparent. 

General  Castillo  did  not  appear  on  the  field,  nor  did  any  of  his  troops  come  to 
the  front  until  the  firing  had  ceased.  No  other  troops  than  those  mentioned 
were  engaged  in  the  action.  Three  troops  of  the  Ninth  United  States  Cavalry 
arrived  on  the  left  after  the  firing  had  stopped  and  were  posted  as  pickets  until 
relieved  by  General  Chaffee's  brigade  of  General  Lawton's  division,  which  then 
took  the  advance. 

The  action  of  all  of^cers  and  men,  so  far  as  my  personal  observation  ex- 
tended, was  superb,  and  I  can  only  at  this  time  mention  the  names  of  those 
whose  conduct  was  personally  observed  by  me  as  being  highly  conspicuous  in 
gallantry  and  daring,  and  evidencing  a  firm  intention  to  do  everything  within 
the  power  and  endurance  of  humanity  and  the  scope  of  duty.  Captain  Knox, 
after  being  shot  through  the  abdomen,  and  seeing  his  lieutenant  and  first 
sergeant  wounded,  gave  necessary  orders  to  his  troops  and  refused  to  allow  a 
man  in  the  firing  line  to  assist  him  to  the  rear;  Lieutenant  Byram,  after  having 
his  scalp  wound  dressed,  and  knowing  his  captain  (Knox)  to  be  wounded,  as- 
sumed command  of  his  trcop,  but  fell  fainting  while  pushing  to  the  front; 
Captain  Mills,  the  only  member  of  my  staff  present  with  me  on  this  part  of 
the  field,  was  most  conspicuous  for  his  daring  and  unflagging  energy  in  his 
efforts  to  keep  troops  in  touch  on  the  line  and  in  keeping  me  informed  of  the 
progress  made  in  advancing  through  the  jungle. 

In  connection  with  the  conduct  of  the  officers,  attention  is  called  to  Colonel 
Wood's  report  on  the  conduct  of  Captain  Capron,  Major  Brodie,  Captain 
McClintock,  Lieutenant  Thomas,  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roosevelt,  Captain  Mc- 
Cormick  (Seventh  United  States  Cavalry),  and  my  personal  aids.  Lieutenants 
T.  R.  Rivers  and  Smedberg.  I  can  not  speak  too  highly  of  the  efficient  man- 
ner in  which  Colonel  Wood  handled  his  regiment,  and  of  his  magnificent 
behavior  on  the  field.  The  conduct  of  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roosevelt,  as  re- 
ported to  me  by  my  two  aids,  deserves  my  highest  commendation.  Both 
Colonel  Wood  and  Lieutenant-Colonel  Roosevelt  disdained  to  take  advantage 
of  shelter  or  cover  from  the  enemy's  fire  v/hile  any  of  their  men  remained 
exposed  to  it  —  an  error  of  judgment,  but  happily  on  the  heroic  side.     I  beg 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  379 

leave  to  report  that  the  behavior  of  all  men  of  the  regular  and  volunteer 
forces  engaged  in  this  action  was  simply  superb,  and  I  feel  highly  honored  in 
the  command  of  such  troops. 

I  desire  to  express  my  admiration  of  the  fine  soldierly  qualities  and  conduct 
on  the  march  and  after  meeting  the  enemy,  of  Major  Norvcll,  Tenth  Cavalry, 
and  Major  Bell,  First  Cavalry,  commanding  squadrons.  Their  quick  and  rapid 
execution  of  orders  and  instructions  were  admirable  and  gratifying.  Major 
Bell  received  a  serious  wound  in  the  early  part  of  the  engagement  and  was 
succeeded  in  the  command  of  his  squadron  by  Captain  Wainwright,  whose 
management  of  the  right  wing  of  the  advance  firing  line  was  all  that  I  could 
desire  or  hope  for,  and  more  than  I  could,  under  such  opposing  conditions, 
confidently  expect.  Captains  Beck  and  Galbraith  and  Lieutenants  Wright  and 
Fleming  also  deserve  equal  praise  for  the  manner  in  which  they  maneuvered 
and  controlled  their  troops  in  attacking  the  precipitous  heights  before  them. 
Captain  Ayres'  performance  of  the  duties  assigned  his  troop  was  highly  com- 
mendable, as  was  Captain  Watson's  fine  work  with  his  battery.  Attention  is 
invited  to  the  inclosed  reports  of  troop  commanders  regarding  the  conduct  of 
their  subordinates  and  their  men.  Assistant  Surgeon  Fuller  and  Acting 
Assistant  Surgeon  Delgardo,  also  Assistant  Surgeon  J.  R.  Church,  First 
Volunteer  Cavalry,  deserve  special  mention  for  .their  gallant  action  in  person- 
ally carrying  and  assisting  in  carrying  wounded  men  from  the  field  under 
heavy  fire. 

The  chief  results  following  from  this  action  with  the  Spaniards  are  a  test  of 
the  valor  of  the  opposing  forces;  the  spirit  of  superiority  I  believe  it  has  fixed 
in  our  own;  the  opening  of  the  road  to  the  gates  of  Santiago  de  Cuba,  and  the 
gaining  of  a  beautiful  camping  ground  for  our  Army  on  the  heights  over- 
looking that  city,  which  can  now  easily  be  taken  at  our  leisure. 

Very  respectfully, 

S.  B.  M.  YOUNG, 
Brigadier-General,  U.  S.  Volunteers,  Commanding. 

The   following  is   a   list   of  the   ofricers   who   participated   in   this 
battle : 

Major-General  Joseph   Wheeler,   commanding. 

Major  William  D.  Beach,  chief  engineer. 

Aurelius   E.    Mestre,   volunteer   aid. 

Brigadier-General    S.    B.    M.    Young,    U.    S.    Volunteers. 

Captain  A.   L.   Mills,  A.  A.   G.,   U.   S.  Volunteers. 

First  Lieutenant  T.  R.  Rivers,  Third  Cavalry,  aid. 


380  Cuba's  struggle  against  spain. 

Second  Lieutenant  W.  R.  Smedberg,  Jr.,  Fourth  Cavalry,  aid. 
First  Lieutenant  L.  A,   Fuller,   assistant  surgeon. 
First  United  States  Regular  Cavalry: 

Major  James  M.   Bell,   commanding  squadron,   wounded,   Las   Guasimas, 
June  24th. 

Captain  Thomas  T.  Knox,  commanding  Troop  K,  wounded,  Las  Guasimas, 
June  24th. 

Captain   R.    P.    Page  Wainwright,   commanding  Troop   G. 

Captain  Jacob   G.    Galbraith,   commanding  Troop    B. 

First    Lieutenant    George    L.    Byram,    squadron    adjutant,    wounded,    Las 
Guasimas,  June  24th. 

First  Lieutenant  Peter  E.  Traub,  duty  with  Troop   G. 

First  Lieutenant   Edmund   S.   Wright,   commanding  Troop   A. 

Second   Lieutenant  Walter  M.   Whitman,   duty   with  Troop   G. 

Second  Lieutenant   Charles   McK.   Saltzman,   duty  with   Troop   B. 

Second  Lieutenant  Henry  C.  Smither,   duty  with  Troop  A. 
Tenth    United    States    Regular    Cavalry: 

Major  S.  T.  Norvell. 

Captain  W.  H.  Beck. 

Captain  C.  G.  Ayres. 

Captain  J.  B.  Watson. 

Lieutenant   R.    L,    Livermore. 

Lieutenant  R.  J,  Fleming. 

Lieutenant   G.   Vidmer, 

Lieutenant  A.  M.  Miller,  Jr. 

Lieutenant  H.  O.  Williard. 

Lieutenant   F.    R.    McCoy. 
First  United  States  Volunteer  Cavalry: 

Colonel  Leonard  Wood. 

Lieutenant-Colonel  Theodore  Roosevelt. 

Major  Alexander  O.  Brodie,  wounded,  Las  Guasimas,  June  24111. 

Major  and  Assistant  Surgeon  Henry  La  Motte. 

Captain  L.  S.  McCormick,  Seventh  United  States  Cavalry. 

Captain  Allyn  K.  Capron,  killed,  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th. 

Captain   Micah  J.   Jenkins. 

Captain   Frederick    Muller. 

Captain  Maximilian   Luna. 

Captain   R.   B.   Huston. 

Captain  W.   H.   H.   Llewellyn. 

Captain  William   O.   O'Neill. 

Captain  J.   C.   McClintock. 


THE    SANTIAGO    CAMPAIGN.  38 1 

First  United  States  Volunteer  Cavalry  —  (Continued)  1 
First  Lieutenant  Woodbury  Kane. 
First   Lieutenant   Frank   Frantz. 
First  Lieutenant  J.  A.  Carr. 
First   Lieutenant  J.    B.   Wilcox. 

First  Lieutenant  J.  R.  Thomas,  Jr.,  wounded,  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th. 
First   Lieutenant  and  Surgeon  J.   R.   Church. 
Second   Lieutenant  R.    C.    Day. 
Second   Lieutenant   Maxwell    Keyes. 
Second    Lieutenant  J.    C.    Greenway. 
Second  Lieutenant  J.   C.   Goodrich. 
Second    Lieutenant   Thomas    Rhyning. 
Second  Lieutenant  J.  D.   Carter. 
Second  Lieutenant  D.  J.   Leahey. 
Second   Lieutenant   H.    K.    Devereux. 
U.  S.  Military  Cadet  Ernest  Haskell. 
Edward  Marshall,  wounded.  Las  Guasimas,  June  24th. 
Richard  Harding  Davis. 
Caspar   Whitney. 
Robert   C.   Cramer. 

All  these  officers  were  distinguished,  btit  at  the  time  I  made  special 
mention  of  General  Young,  Colonel  Wood  and  Colonel  Roosevelt,  and 
these  officers  and  myself  made  special  mention  of  Majors  Bell  and 
Brodie,  Captains  McClintock,  Wainwright,  McCormick,  Capron, 
Knox,  Miller,  Beck,  Galbraith,  Ayres,  Watson;  Surgeons  Fuller, 
Delgardo  and  Church,  and  Lieutenants  Mills,  Byram,  Rivers,  Smed- 
berg,  Wright,  Fleming  and  Thomas.  Mr.  Marshall  (who  was  badly 
wounded),  Richard  Harding  Davis,  Mr.  Whitney  and  Mr.  Cramer 
were  also  fa